The Missionary Review of the World — May 1929

1929

WELCOME THE CRITIC!

WILLIAM T. ELLIS WHO ARE THE CRITICS?

CORNELIUS H. PATTON ARE MISSIONARIES EFFECTIVE PIONEERS?

THOMAS JESSE JONES IS MISSIONARY SACRIFICE JUSTIFIED?

HUGH THOMSON KERR DO MISSIONARIES CAUSE TROUBLE?

KENNETH SCOTT LATOURETTE IS THIS A CAPITALISTIC ENTERPRISE?

FRANCIS J. McCONNELL A MISSIONARY LOOKS AT THE CRITICS E. STANLEY JONES THE YOUTH AND FOREIGN MISSIONS TODAY STANLEY HIGH VolulTle LII NUlTlber 5

Reveal Christ to

Christ and His lVIessage are interpreted to Moslems through Christian literature published in Arabic, Turkish, Persian, Urdu, Panjabi, Chinese and other languages spoken by Moslems. By your prayers and gifts you can help to supply this muchneeded Christian literature for Ellypt Syria Jrak China Morocco Palestine Persia Java Algiers Turkey India Sumatra Tunis Arabia Malaysia South Africa Will you help the Christian missionaries in these countries by sending your gifts through The American Christian Literature Society for Moslems cooperating with the Nile ~lission Pres~ and Interdenominational Committees on the field?

BOARD OF DIRECTORS ""iJliam I. Chamberlain, Ph.D., President Dr. Robert E. Speer, Delayan L. Pierson, of New York, rice PresidenJs Rev. S. M. Zwemer, D.D., Cairo, Honorary Field Secretary Dr. William B. Anderson Miss Anna A. Milligan Dr. John H. Raven Mrs. William Borden Mrs. James M. Montgomery, Sec. Rev. Erne,t "". Riggs Dr. James Cantine Dr. Frank Mason North Mrs. Finley J. Shepard Mrs. William Bancroft Hill Mrs. E. E. Olcott, Treas. Mr. Fennel! P. Turner Send your contributions to The Treasurer, 322 Yest 75th St., New York City.

Apply for information and literature to The Secretary, Mrs.]. M. Montgomery, care of the lV/oslem World, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

"The Canadian Baptist"

223 Church Street, Toronto, Ontario, Canada ESTABLISHED 1854 LEWIS F. KIPP, Editor 16 Pages ( REGULAR PRICE, $2.50 Per Year Out Every Weekly i Thursday SPECIAL OFFER! .————–, I I I CLIP THIS COUPON , $2.00 for One Year Enclosed please find $2.00, for which I send "The Canadian Baptist" to , THIS TOO! II Name – – – – – – – I, On April 25 "The Canadian Baptist" issued a great number of 64 pages to mark its 75th I Address _ _ _ _ _ _ _.._ _ _ , anniversary. New Subscribers will each be mailed a copy of this historic number. II .—–..- – II Every Baptist minisler in the United States should 'L – – – – – – – – .–.-~-, know whal Baptists are doing in the Dominion 0/ – – _ _ _ _ _1 Canada— Thts paper williell them.

CANADA'S GREATEST BAPTIST PAPER 223 Church Street, Toronto, Canada Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE "~ORLD in writing to advertisers. C-' cEinens Crovtssea l1 "WHAT LINENS do I need?" A question that is perplexing every bride. McCutcheon advisors will be glad to discuss the matter with you. For McCutcheon's has been helping brides equip their Linen Closets for almost seventy· five years. This long experience is at your service whether you wish to spend a small fortune or must limit your expenditures to a modest amount.

FIFTH AVENUE AT FORTy-NINTH ST. DEPT. No. 20, NEW YORK $3 Jl THE KING'S BUSINESS $1.25 {Both For SAVE The Missionary Review oflhe World $2.50 00 75c.

THE TWO MAGAZINES MAY BE ORDERED SENT TO DIffERENT ADDRESSES A Whole Year's Subscription to Two Helpful Magazines At a Money-Saving Price!

We have arranged with The King's Business to make a combination offer, so that pastors, Sunday school teachers. missionary superintendents and their friends may have the benefit of the saving offered by the combination, The King's Business is the official magazine of the Bible Institute of Los Angeles. devoted to helpful 8ible studies, editorials and contributed articles on Biblical themes of vital interest.

The King's Business carries a most thorough treatment of the International Sunday School Lessons and many other features. incillding Ready Bible Outlines. Nuggets of Scripture Truth, Helps to Preachers, all of which will make The King's Business indispensable when once you; become acquainted with it.

Four Months $100 TRIAL OFFER JI TThheeMiKs~iinogn'asryBRUeS,:iienwessof the World ,- NOTE. Each ma~azine wi11 be mailed to Bubs('ribers direC't from its own offiC'e of publication. Postage extra to foreign countries: THE KING'S BUSINESS !l5e. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD 6OC. I Address orders to ei ther office. THE KING'S BUSINESS THE MISSIONARY REVIEW of the WORLD 536 South Hope Street Loa Angelea, Calif. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD Discounts to Missionaries CONTENTS – MAY, 1929 New Missionaries: Outfit yourselves FRONTISPIECE – AN UNANSWERABLIO Page with Montgomery Ward guaranteed mer- 325 chandise at very substantial savings made ARGUMENT FOR Ii'OREIGN l!tIIBBIONS possible by our 100/0 cash discounts on WEL.~?~~~. :.~~•.~~Wr~~1A-"; . ±: .:Eli.i.;s all orders of $50.00 or more selected WH~ ::~~ .·l'.I~~.go~~~~.~~~ ii: 'P~~~ON 327 from our current general catalogues.

ARE MISSIONARIES EFFECTIVE PI· Field Secretaries and Purchasing ONEER~'I … 'L'HO"AS JESSE JONES 331 Agents: Save money for your stations IS MISSIONARY SACRIFICE JUS· through special wholesale discounts 'l'IE'IED? .•. HUGH 'l'noMsoN KERR 335 granted on large orders.

DO MISSIONARIES CAUSE TROUBLE? Mission Boards: Reduct' new build- • ••••• KENNETH SCO'l'T LATOURETTE 341 ing costs and repair bills by buying Hard- ware, Paints, Roofing and other Building IS CHRIST THE ONLY WAY OF LIFE? Materials through our Wholesale De- · ….••.• WILLIAM BANCROFT HILL 347 partment.

IS 'l'HE MESSAGE OUT OF DATE? .• 353 Churches: Select donations of supplies • •••.•••••• WILLIAM B. ANDERSON and mission equipment from ourcataJogue.

IS THIS A CAPITALISTIC ENTER· We guarantee safe ddivery, at foreign PRISE? … I<'RANCIS J. MCCONNEI,L 357 port, of every order. Our famous cata- logue free upon request. A MISSIONARY LOOKS AT THE CRIT· ICS ••••••••••.. E. STANLEY JONES 363 Montgomery Ward & Company TIlE UNCHANGING ESSENTIALS •••• Missionary Bureau Chicago, U. S. A. • •••.••••••••••• ROBERT E. SPEER 809 TOPICS OF 'l'HE TIMES.. . . . . . . . • • . • 374 WHO Is BROAD MINDED?

~lISB[QNARY STOCKHOLDERS THE STATUS OF WOMEN WHO'S WHO AMONG OUR AUTHORS 378 ConsiderThese Points !;[ET~~?~lDIg~:B~V~~f.E:,si: JOHNsoN 379 CONCERNING CRITICS AND CANDIDATES •••.•••••• ANNUITIES •••…••. . ]iILTON T. STAUFFER Safety Enlarged Income A FBEE-FOB-ALL DISCUSSION – A Prompt Payment DEMONSTRATION Guaranteed Income No Reinvestments WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN • • EDITED BY FLORE:'iCE E. QUINLAN 389 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BVL- ~~.'~:'TED· ~y' E~LA 'il: ·~iACL~U;'iN 393 WORLD·WIDE OUTLOOK………… 396 BOOKS WORTH READING……….. 415 TERMS.-$2.IiO a year. (,2.00 In dub. or live.) Foreign postage, 50 eent.. Singie copies, 21i <:ents. Pnbllsbed montbly. Copyrighted, 1928, by M,SSION….Y RmVIIIW PUBLISHING CO..• PANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THill MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING No Administrative Costs COMPANY, INC.

ROBBBT E. SPIIIIB, Preri4…t For further Informallon A ddr••• : WiLLI…. I. CH…. BIIBL…IN, V/u·P…..Ia…t W. J. Elliott, Trea.urer 01 the Board 01 Home DilL..VAN L. PIIIBSON, Secrot04'1l Missions ad Church Extension 01 the Methodiot W ALTIIB McDOUGALL, Preaaure-r Episcopal Church, 1701 Arc h Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

Publication Olllce, 3d " Reily St., Harrisburg, Morria W. Ehnel, Treasurer 01 the Board of Pa. 2lic a copy. $2.1i0 a year. Foreill" Mission. of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue. New York City. IIIdltorlal and Bu.ine•• Olllco, lliG Fifth .A.nnne, New York City. I or IIIntered a. oooond·cla•• matter at the POlt Olllce. Harrlobnrg, Pa., nnder .A.ct Warcll S, 18711.

Please mention THE :MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. EVERY CHRISTIAN WORKER Whether pastor, missionary leader, church school teacher or department superintendent, student or parent, SHOULD BE USING THE International Journal of Religious Education PRACTICAL Practical Method. in Teaching Trends in Religiou. Education What Other School. have Done Religiou. Education in Foreign Countries Sea.onal Dramatic Production Department Worship Programs STIMULATING SPECIAL COMBINATION OFFER The International Journal 0/ Religious Education, $2.00 and The Missionary Review 0/ the World, $2.50 BOTH FOR ONLY $3.50 Send in your order today to either: The Missionary Review The International Journal of the World of Religious Education 1S6 Fifth Avenue 1S13 Mailers Building New York City Chicago OBITUARY years a mIssIOnary in the Philippines; was chief chaplain of the American REV. FREDERICK B. MEYER, of London, forces in France during the War; was for many years a prominent pastor in a leader in the fight against the opium England and equally famous in America traffic; he promoted the World Conferas an author and Bible teacher, died in ence on Faith and Order and other move- London on March 27th at the age of ments for church unity. He was the eighty-three. He had held a number of author of a large number of books and important pastorates and, at the time of Duff Lecturer in Scotland in 1921. He his death, was pastor emeritus of Christ was highly honored and greatly beloved. Church, Westminster Bridge Road, London. He was active up to the last and PERSONAL had planned to visit America this spring. He was greatly beloved and his ministry BISHOP F. J. MCCONNELL, of New was exceptionally frui "ful. York, has been selected as President of the North American Home Missions Con- *** gress and MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD and DR. CHARLES L. WHITE, of New York, as BISHOP CHARLES H. BRENT, of the Vice-presidents. The sessions are to be- Protestant Episcopal Diocese of Western gin Monday, December 1, 1930, and close New York, died suddenly in Lausanne, December 5, 1930. Switzerland, {In March 27th, at the age of sixty-six. Bishop Brent was for some Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

LIVING ANSWERS TO CRITICS OF FOREIGN

SOllie Itruits of ~llH Hloll n ry York–Chrlstinn Blhle RNtders nnd 'Vitnesses to Christ nt Lolodorf, 1~est Africa

LII, No.5 May

WELCOME THE CRITIC!

BY WILLiAM T. ELLIS, LL.D., Swarthmore, Pa.

A!4thor of "-,'fen and .Missiotls" (md "Bible Ltl1lds 'l'OdflH"

N OBODY has ever read a crit- cruits at the bottom, there is often icism of the Republic of An- legitimate ground for adverse dorra; but criticisms of OpInIOn. I have not a spark of America, Great Britain, France, sympathy with the unwholesome Italy and Germany are as common tendency in the uninformed home- as newspapers. Doubtless Andorra land to make saccharine saints and would rather be criticized than ig- haloed martyrs out of every for- nored. All great institutions must eign missionary. I have occasion- undergo public appraisal. One sign ally met missionaries who have that the enterprise of Christian accepted as accurate this propa- missions is a world force is the ganda portraiture of themselves, continual stream of criticism to with most unfortunate results.

which it is subject. Such a one loses his sense of humor So mighty are missions that they and his sense of relative values, merit criticism. There is a dis- both of which are indispensable to ciplinary and educational quality a successful missionary.

in all criticism. "My enemy shows As a newspaper man, my crit- me what I should be; my friend icism of many critics of missions shows me what I may be." Every is that they do not know what they true friend of missions welcomes are talking about. They commit the searchlight of public opinion, the cardinal journalistic sin-ig- even when it blinds and burns. As norance of the facts. Their inac- a real factor in international life, curacy is often so glaring as to missions are properly subject to leave the reader who is reasonably review by both friends and foes. conversant with missions aghast.

Strength and wisdom come there- Reputable magazines have often by. Only the weakling desires cod- printed these articles which are dling. inexcusably uninformed. Attacks And missions have earned all of this sort should be resented by kinds of criticism, the unfavorable readers; and editors should be made as well as the favorable. All down aware of their fault in publishing the line, from boards and secre- unverified charges against a repu- taries at the top to the newest re- table and representative group of 325

men and women. Let missionary consecration, their sanity, their ef- supporters face all the facts, the ficiency are obvious to everyone ugly facts, as well as the beautiful; who really knows them. In all the but, equally, let them actively re- world-wide range of my acquaint- pudiate criticisms which are not ances there are no finer men and based upon evidence. women than some missionaries If the reader can stand the bru- whom I could name. This applies tal shock of the statement, let me to the younger missionaries, as well declare bluntly that I could cite in- as to the veterans. The post-war dividual cases to warrant practi- crop, as I have observed them in cally every criticism of missionaries action, have all the qualities that that ever I have heard-and I think make great missionaries.

I have heard them all. I gave a Hundreds of times opportunity year, in 1906-07, as a newspaper has been given to me–in print, correspondent, to visiting the ma- on the platform, aboard ships and jor mission fields of the world, to trains, in embassies, legations and study this very subj ect of mission- consulates, in clubs and social gath- ary criticism. I estimate that I erings, in newspaper offices and have shaken hands with at least elsewhere–to answer the common two thousand missionaries on their criticisms of missions. And these fields; and it has been my profes- may be answered by anyone with sional duty to scrutinize their per- a knowledge of the facts, with a sonalities and their work. So I tolerant temperament and an open am no ignorant fanatic upon the mind.

subject, even though I am a con- Surely it is the simple manhood vinced proponent of missions. duty of Christian men to repudiate Deserved criticisms should be unmerited attacks upon their own heeded. Some missionaries are representatives, who are too far misfits and should be called home. afield to speak for themselves. Of Missionary methods, and especial- late, there has been a recrudescence ly missionary buildings, are not of missionary criticism, which was always deserving of praise. Mis- for a time generally silenced by the sionary propaganda is often un- Laymen's Missionary Moy-ement.

real, unsymmetrical and not fully This new condition calls for new in accord with all of the ascertain- loyalty on the part of the churches able facts. Amusing, and some- and Christians at home.

times rather tragic, tales could be told of the effect of some mission- THE MISSIONARY ary literature that has been read o matchless honor all unsought, on the fields where it originated. High privilege surpassing thought, Missionary administration at the That Thou shouldst call me, Lord, home base likewise falls short of to be perfection, as almost every mis- Linked in work-fellowship with sionary will testify. Thee; Having said all of this, it re- To carry out Thy wondrous plan, mains to be added, as the heart To bear Thy messages to man; of my message, that as a class, the In trust with Christ's own word of missionaries rank equal with or grace above the average ministry and all To every soul of the human race.

other professions at home. Their -Selected.

ARE THE CRITICS?

BY CORNELIUS H. PATTON, D.D., Boston, Massachusetts lIome Secretary oj the Americuu Baf1rd of Commissi,oners for Foreign Missions_; Author of II ]f'oreign Missions Under Fire/' Etc.

W HEN you hear a sharp crit- To their credit be it noted that icism of the foreign mission- missionaries, and especially mis- ary enterprise the first thing sion board directors, are given to to do is to ask, "Who is this man; self-criticism beyond many other what is his background of informa- social groups. If they are disintion; what his motive; what as- clined to follow the method of Des- surance does he offer as to the cartes and build their philosophy soundness of his views?" on the determination to doubt everything, they yet strive to be There are critics and critics. Some open minded as to method and they should be welcomed; some should receive the contempt of silence; criticize results far beyond the insome should be given respectful at- clination of the public at home. tention; and (in case of a misapprehension of the facts, or in case One of the standing complaints they have influenced public opinion of missionaries is that the Ameri- can church public is too optimistic adversely) should be dealt with by in its judgments of missionary suc- way of rejoinder. cess, too unwilling to face the dis- All honest criticism should be, couragements of the field and the and usually is, welcomed by mis- immensity of the task. If mission- sionaries, by board officials and stu- aries have not achieved the thordents of the cause. We are to ough-going critical attitude of the remember that we are dealing with scientist, they at least spend a con- the most delicate social problem in siderable amount of time (some say the world. Prof. William G. Sum- far too much) in conference and ner, the famous sociologist of Yale, discussion over better ways and used to remind his pupils at fre- means of solving the problems that quent intervals that the most com- beset them on every side. Educaplex and difficult subject which we tional missionaries, while on furnow have to study is the constitu- lough, resort to advanced schools of tion of human society, the forces pedagogy in order to acquire the which operate within it and the best that American educational scilaws by which they act. He had ence can afford. Were our misno patience with the half-baked sionaries so inclined, they could opinions which drifted into his furnish the public with a body of classroom from the platform and constructive criticism far beyond press. If this is true of sociology anything we have seen in recent how much more is it true of mis- magazines and books. sions which, in addition to the considerations Professor Sumner had While the missionaries are so en- gaged, the boards are pursuing in mind, have to do with the subtil- processes of research, and recently, ties and immensities of religion and through the action of the Foreign all the contacts, philosophical, the- Missions Conference, following the ological and human between the suggestion of the Jerusalem Counhistoric faiths of mankind! cil, have gone on record as favor- 327

ing a development of the research ment pressure as a missionary "de- idea beyond anything attempted bacle."

hitherto. It is their conviction that, Most American press corre- next to the spiritual incentive, the spondents are entitled to less praise.

call just now is for the scientific In one case it is known that a high- approach to our fundamental prob- ly injurious report, to the effect lems. that "a prominent missionary lead- Let no one think that friendly, er" in Shanghai admitted the total painstaking criticism is other than failure of missions in China, was welcome in mission board circles. a pure fabrication. Yet this report The more of this sort of observa- was given wide currency in the tion the better. American press. There are not- able exceptions, of course, but Some Recent Attacks American correspondents general- Of late, however, there has been ly were over given to sensational an avalanche of criticism of quite stories and far too frequently a different sort. Not since the days sought information in the anti-mis- sionary circle of those afflicted by of the Boxer uprising in 1900 has "the Shanghai mind." the cause of .foreign missions been subjected to such fierce attack as N ext I would name the "smart during the past two years. It is writers"-the men and the women significant that again the occasion who earn their living by preparing is found in political conditions in "snappy" articles for the secular China which, in certain respects, magazines and the daily press. have affected adversely the Chris- These, in my opinion, should be tian enterprise in that land. dealt with for the most part with good-natured tolerance. One must Leaving to others the meeting be very "smart" indeed to make a of these attacks in detail, I am living in that way. The surest content here to classify and briefly road to a hearing is to attack somecharacterize certain of the objec- thing traditional and sacred. Fortions by way of putting unsuspect- eign missions have been the happy ing readers on their guard. hunting ground of these writers Some newspaper correspondents since the days of Dickens and Bor- have misinterpreted or falsified the rio-boola-Gha. Let them not how- happenings in China. The British ever quote the immortal Dickens correspondents, while occasionally as an example, since the "telescopic making an unfortunate slip, as in philanthropy" of Mrs. J ellyby de- the case of the utter misinterpre- served well the caricature it re- tation of an evangelistic poster is- ceived. Before Dickens was Her- sued in Shanghai, for the most part man Melville, the author of Moby- were fair minded and as accurate Dick, just now in process of being as the complex situation allowed. "revived," with his bitter attack It is noteworthy that the London on the missionaries in the Marque- Times and other British papers sas and Hawaiian Islands, charg- stood by the missionary enterprise ing them with misrepresentation in an intelligent way. It would and insincerity, and, in one of his not have occurred to a British edi- works, indulging in stories so sala- tor to characterize the evacuation cious in character that the Ameri- of mission stations under govern- can publisher insisted upon their

WHO ARE THE CRITICS?

elimination. The most recent bio- person will admit as a witness grapher of this prince of clever against missions a man who acwriters frankly and boastfully ad- cuses Stanley of murdering one of mits that Melville was living in his companions and Livingstone of open immorality during his stay in "keeping native wives." It is to the South Seas. It is well to re- the credit of the English publishmember that we have on hand a ers of the book that they refused considerable class of writers who to print so outrageous and unmust find something slashingly founded a statement. Again allowcritical to write about or starve, ing for noble exceptions, the and that publishers as a rule have generally hostile attitude of coman insatiable appetite for the liter- mercial circles in the foreign ports ature of attack. Why begrudge is to be accounted for on the ground them a chance to make a living? of "the eternal warfare between It is well also to remember the nar- those who go to a backward people rowness of the thought-life of to lift them up and those who go many educated people who habitu- to exploit them." ally display their prejudices against foreign missions. I hesitate to mention the attitude of foreign visitors and foreign stu- Next come the "globe-trotters" dents in America, as injustice may -an army of them in these days. easily be done through a brief or Every few weeks some devoted pas- generalized remark. One must tor or layman writes for letters sympathize deeply with our guests of recommendation to our mission- from mission lands, in the intensity aries in view of a contemplated of their patriotism and their chamtrip round the world. Thank God pionship of the best in the culture for tourists of this type! Their of the lands from which they come. testimony, when they return home, Their criticism of missionaries is is of great value. These are not sometimes acute, but they are even the typical "joy-riders" round the more out-spoken in regard to the world, but students of human in- defects they find in American sostitutions and affairs. For the oth- cial and political life. We admit ers, read Seldon's characterization the sad indictment, and while we in his "Are. Foreign Missions a plead that in all fairness a distinc- Failure"* and judge if their opin- tion should be made between Chrision is of any worth. tian America and America con- sidered as a political unit, cer- Some traders and commercial tainly between missionary-minded agents of late have had much to America and America as a whole, say in derogation of missions and we should keep in mind that our mISSIOnaries. This, it is well to self-criticism, which is constant recall, has always been the case and unsparing, is likely to be our and it always will be until busine~s salvation. We may urge that until becomes regardful of something be- a similar spirit of thorough-gosides selfish gain. There is no ing self-examination characterizes particular objection to the popu- these foreign representatives when larity of Trader Horn, so long as they return home, we can hardly people take the old gentleman for expect them to understand the mowhat he is-the Baron Munchausen tive which sustains the missionof our day. Surely no sane minded aries in their midst.

* }'leming II. Reyell Company, New York.

When Mr. Chang Po-Ling, the he fails to apprehend the universal distinguished founder and head of significance of His message and the Nankai University in Tientsin, life, why should we be surprised was taking post-graduate studies at if he rejects the missionary pro- Harvard, he was attacked by cer- gram of the church? The wonder tain of his fellow Chinese students would be if such a correspondent, on the ground that by taking a writer, tourist, trader or student stand as a Christian he was re- should take any other than a negavealing an utter lack of patriotic tive attitude in respect to a movefeeling. "How dare you," they de- ment which seeks to make Christ manded, "come over here to gain regnant in human affairs. help for our nation and then turn your back on our nation's most The conclusions I draw from this sacred principles and institutions ?" barrage of hostile comment are Chang Po-Ling silenced them by that we are living in an age which saying, "How dare you come over is not only critical but superficial, when people, even church people, to a country like America and to an are prone to take up with almost any opinion which appears to bear institution like Harvard, founded the stamp of neutrality, breadth by Christian people and for the and a desire to overthrow existing purposes of the Christian religion, ideals and Institutions; that there and not make the slightest ac- is need of pulpit discussion of the knowledgment of your indebted- uniqueness of the Christian mesness to Christianity for what you sage and person of Christ; and, have received?" finally, that a great opportunity is afforded the advocates of missions Of course these, and other atti- to set forth the facts as to the tudes, are to be explained prima- steadily advancing Kingdom of rily on the ground of a lack of belief Christ. At a time like this one in the Christian religion. If a man recalls the words of our Lord, "It does not accept Christ as the di- shall turn to you for a testimony." vinely given Saviour and Lord of the world, or if, accepting Christ, T HE missionary enterprise is not a matter of interchange of civilizations or of comparing spiritual cultures. It is a matter of making Christ known to all the world. The Christian Church has something to give to the rest of the world and foreign missions are the effort to give it. The effort is at least as legitimate as the introduction of science and of modern medicine and surgery. No one objects to that as evidence of an unwarranted "Western superiority complex." It is not Western science and medicine and surgery. It is the truth about these things, and that truth is universal, not Western. Why should it be right for selected individuals from India and China to come to America or Europe to find truth, and wrong for us to take it to the great multitudes of their countrymen? The Christian faith is a truth and a treasure greater than any other that we possess. It is our duty to share it and to appeal to all men everywhere to take it as their own. It is theirs by the same title that makes it ours and there are depths in it which will only be found as we explore them together apprehending with all saints, as alone we can, the full dimensions of the love of God, and all attaining, as the only way in which any of us can attain, the unity of the faith and the stature of the fullness of Christ.-Robert E. Speer, in "Are Foreign Missions Done For?"

MISSIONARIES EFFECTIVE PIONEERS?

BY DR. THOMAS JESSE JONES, New York Educational Director 01 the Phelps-Stokes Fund ARE missionaries pioneers of sent their missionaries to the f i civilization? south and organized schools and In these days of question churches for the general improve- and doubt as to all forms of human ment of those who had been reinstitutions and services, this ap- cently emancipated. Through the pears to be a legitimate inquiry. decades that have intervened, these The approach of the present writ- churches have expended large sums er has been that of independent of money and sent devoted men research in the field of economic, and women to serve the Negro social and educational service in people. For many years, the eduthe United States, Africa and the cational facilities suppJied by the Near East. His purpose was to mission schools offered almost the ascertain the extent and quality only opportunities for their educaof the influences exerted by govern- tion. While public school facilities ments, commerce and industry, have steadily increased, schools philanthropy and missions. The and colleges maintained by mission social conditions observed have in- boards are still a most vital part of cluded health, industry, agricul- the educational system. This has ture, neighborly relations, family been especially true of the high welfare and the moral and spir- schools and colleges and continues itual needs of the people. Facts as to the present time. It may be truly to the influences and the agencies said that Negro leadership, espehave included the testimony of all cially the teachers, the ministers parties concerned. The survey and the physicians, are largely the commissions whose findings sub- result of missionary effort. While stantiate the observations herein such schools as Hampton and Tuspresented were composed of the kegee Institutes are not directly representatives of specialists in the under church boards, they have revarious fields of research, as well ceived a considerable proportion of as representatives of Nationalists, their financial help from religious government, business and mis- people. With full appreciation of sions. the increasing public school facili- As the ideals and many of the ties of all grades it may be confi- methods of home and foreign mis- dently asserted that mISSIOn sions have much in common, it schools and colleges are still necesseems desirable to present evidence sary to the effective education of of activities and results achieved the Negro people. in both spheres. This similarity It is, of course, true that the is especially true of the home mis- educational and religious methods sion work for American Negroes had the limitations of the time in the southern states and many when they were originated. North- of the foreign mission activities. ern people, with little or no under- Beginning immediately after the standing of Negro life in the south, Civil War, the Northern churches transferred their methods with but 331

little adaptation to the special more effectively, to re-organize needs of the people whom they their home life, and to provide rec- served. Subjects were introduced reation for the rebuilding of their into the school curricula because bodies and their souls. Above all, they had been used in new Eng- they have freed the people from land. To the eternal credit of these superstitious fears and have im- missionaries, however, it must be parted to them a new confidence recognized that they gave the best in life. In place of the gods and that they knew. Their sincere pur- the spirits whom they feared, the pose was to develop the Negroes missionaries have helped them to into a full Christian manhood and know the God of love.

womanhood. The errors of their To be sure, the type of men and methods were no greater than women in the mission field includes those of government and of other a great variety of personalities agencies engaged in the same task. Some have been highly emotional Best of ali, the results which they and narrowly religious. Others achieved in intellectual develop- have been very limited in knowl- ment and sound character more edge and rather restricted in use- than justified their methods. As fulness. Like the home mission- a former Georgia Superintendent aries, there has been at times too of Education once said, "History great a tendency to impose their will increasingly recognize the own ideas of life and religion to debt which America, and especially the disregard of the native condi- the southern states, owes to the de- tions and customs. Educational voted missionaries whose sacrifices methods have often been formal and services helped the Negro to and unrelated to the daily needs.

a better way of life." With full recognition of these The services of foreign missions errors, missionaries as a group have, in many respects, been more have endeavored to serve the peo- picturesque and dramatic than ple in all sincerity. Their successes those of home missions. They have have far outnumbered their fail- involved a different type of sacri- ures. In comparison with the rep- fice and the possibilities of error resentatives of business and gov- have been greater. The basic im- ernment, the mistakes of mission- pulse has been the desire to preach aries have been no more numerous.

the Christian Gospel. They have As a rule, their devotion to the peo- literally gone to the ends of the ple has surpassed that of all other earth to carry the message of faith groups. They have been the first and hope. Careful study of their to know the native languages and work in Africa and in the Near customs, to urge the elevation of East has revealed a surprising va- the position of women, to combat riety of substantial services to the the ravages of diseases and to con- peoples and the countries in which demn tribal cruelties, commercial they' work. To most of them, the exploitation or government oppres- preaching of the Gospel has meant sion. For all these services, civili- much more than the verbal pre- zation and Christianity should ev- sentation of the Christian doctrine. er be grateful to missions and mis- Through neighborly relations, they sionaries.

have helped the people to learn the In view of the increasing inter- laws of health, to cultivate the soil est in international relationships,

ARE MISSIONARIES EFFECTIVE PIONEERS?

the services of foreign missionaries in the past is bound to be that they should receive larger and more in- are the pioneers of civilization telligent appreciation. The true wherever they have worked. The pioneers of foreign service have readers of the REVIEW are proba- been the missionaries of the Chris- bly sufficiently familiar with mis- tian Church. In most instances, sionary activities without adding they have preceded even the com- other illustrations observed by the mercial and imperialistic agencies. writer and by the educational com- Certainly, they were the first to go miSSIOns which he represents.

abroad with a genuine humanitari- Those who desire authoritative ex- an purpose. To those who realize amples of sUbstantial services are their motives, as well as the quali- referred to the reports of the two ties of their service, it is indeed Phelp-Stokes Commissions, EDU- surprising that criticism and doubt CATION IN AFRICA and EDUCATION should now become current. IN EAST AFRICA. These volumes Careful' consideration of these present first-hand evidence of the criticisms often shows their origin achievements of missionaries in to be misunderstanding or ignor- practically every colony of Africa.

ance on the part of superficial ob- Hitherto, missionaries to Africa servers. In 'some instances, they have been the main support of edu- are due to the sensitiveness of na- cation along all lines. They have tionalists who resent any form of made a notable contribution to the what they call Western intrusion. improvement of health. They are It is, of course, also true that mis- the leaders in movements for the sionaries, like all Western visitors, better use of the natural resources.

have made mistakes in their ap- They have been the first to reduce proaches to countries and peoples the native languages to writing of other lands. On the long view, and to supply the people with read- it seems certain that these misun- ing material necessary to their derstandings are of a temporary education along all lines. They have character. They represent a pass- been, and are still, the most reli- ing stage in international relations able witnesses as to injustices and mission service. The world wherever oppression prevails.

seems to be going through a period They have been most effective in of chaotic changes and reorganiza- the elimination of degrading sen- tions. During these transitional sual habit's and amusements and periods, every organization, and in the substitution therefor of rec- even every individual, seems in- reations that up-build body, mind evitably to be involved in some and spirit. Above all, they have form of quarrel and criticism. helped to free the primitive mind With the return of peaceful rela- from fetishtic fears and to implant tions and of more deliberate atti- faith in the God of love.

tudes, the motives and services of The experience of our commismissionaries will surely win the sions with missionary societies has confidence and gratitude of those given the definite impression of who are concerned in human wel- their willingness to recognize erfare. rors and to accept suggestions for the improvement of their work. Their Educational Work The emphatic conclusion of any During the last ten years of rather genuine study of missionary effort intimate association with mission-

ary committees, we have been world. With the late Dr. J. E. K.

gratified by the eagerness of board Aggrey, a native African, who secretaries, and especially the mis- knew full well the debt of Africa sionaries themselves, to give genu- to Christianity, the supporters of ine consideration to recommenda- Christian missionaries should rec- tions for changes in methods. ognize their debt of gratitude to During these days of interna- the faith which has been the in- tional chaos and nationalist upris- spiration of genuine service to hu- ings, the missionaries have been manity. Willingness to withdraw almost pathetically eager to under- the terms "mission" and "Chris- stand the new conditions under tian" seems clearly to be a form of which they must work. To be sure, surrender, and possibly even of there are exceptions to this atti- disloyalty and ingratitude, to the tude. A few may be charged with ideals and the faith that has sent blindness and even obstinacy in forth into the world the Christian the face of real demands for pioneers of civilization. Adapta- change. Some have seemed too tion to the special needs of natives willing to cast aside the traditions and nationalists and full sympathy of the past and even the funda- for their attainments do not re- mental principles of their methods quire a denial of well-established and ideals. This is strikingly il- convictions nor a disregard of gen- lustrated in the acceptance of an uine accomplishments. There is un- almost hostile attitude of many to- doubtedly a happy medium between ward the term "missions" and a sense of Western superiority and "missionary," as well as in a ques- complete resignation to manners tioning attitude of some even to- and customs of nationalists or na- ward "Christian." While such tive peoples. The impulse to al- attitudes may be praise-worthy as truistic interest in others is as indications of an open mind, it is sound as the demand for self-de- urged that the missionary achieve- termination. True service repre- ments of the past do not warrant sents the blending of both atti- the acceptance of an inferiority tudes. More and more, we are complex as to these vital designa- learning that it is better to work tions in the Christian system. The with the people than merely to elimination of such a term as work for them. Certainly none "Christian" seems unthinkable to have surpassed the missionaries in those who have any knowledge of the rapidity with which they have Chrjst~an service throughout the been accepting this ideal of service.

C OMPARE the cost of missionary educational work with the cost of schools in one New Jersey town. The number of children in school in this town was 3,314 and the annual cost, $395,1417, or $119 per pupil for the year. In Presbyterian mission schools there were 110,653 pupils at a cost of $546,972, plus the salaries of foreign missionaries engaged in educational work which might be estimated at $500,000. This makes an average cost per pupil of $9. In the American town the schools run only through high school, while the foreign mission schools include colleges, universities and graduate schools.

The Mission Board might have spent its whole outlay of $4,903,847 last year on its schools alone and the expense per pupil would have been only $44 or about one-third of the cost per pupil in the typical town used for illustration. -Robert E. Speer, in "Are Foreign Missions Done For?"

MISSIONARY SACRIFICE JUSTIFIED?

BY REV. HUGH THOMSON KERR, D.D., Pittsburgh, Pa.

Author, Lecturer ana PaBtor of ShadYBide PreBbyterian Ohurah T HE English painter Haydon Today the tables are turned and once entertained a company lo! these same critics rise up and of distinguished artists and complain that the missionary is so men of letters, among whom were ubiquitous, so surpassingly influthe poets Wordsworth and Keats. ential in the lands beyond the seas, During the dinner, in a spirit of that an end should be made to the good humor, Keats proposed a whole business. To such a facetoast to the memory of Newton, about attitude one is tempted to the scientist. Wordsworth refused reply, as did Isaac to his interestto participate because Newton, by ing but deceptive off-spring, "How his scientific analysis, had taken didst thou get there so quickly, my the poetry out of the rainbow. son?"

Wordsworth loved the rainbow and If we analyze the criticism levwe remember it was he who said elled at missionaries and the mis- "My heart leaps up when I behold sionary enterprise we will discover a rainbow in the sky." He was that most of it comes from an at- alarmed lest the rainbow, by be- titude of mind which today loves ing broken up into prismatic col- to look out upon all religion, and ors, would lose its romance. But especially upon Protestant Chris- Wordsworth was mistaken. The tianity, through smoked glasses. rainbow can never lose its romance. The reflection set forth concerning The more it is analyzed the better America in such a book as Seigit will be admired by both the man fried's "America Comes of Age," of science and the poet. a book widely circulated and en- There is an impression abroad thusiastically received, is sympto- in the land that when foreign mis- matic of the way in which Amerisions are subjected to scientific cans today are willing to stand analysis at close scrutiny the ro- back and look at the inheritance mance fades out of the enterprise they have received from their fa- and we are left exploiting a dying thers and make merry over it. Viscause. We are needlessly alarmed. count Grey tells us that the night It may be that it is well for the before war was declared between cause if the romance that hangs Britain and Germany he stood over it lifts and we face the facts looking out from the windows of in the light of the everyday drudg- the foreign office and saw the lampery, the encircling difficulties, the lighter going about the city streets.

downward drag that belongs to Turning to the friend at his side every great and good cause that he said, "The lights are going out has come through generations all over Europe tonight and they fighting for its life, and still carry- will not be lighted in our generaing on in triumph. tion." If one thoughtfully reads much that is written in newspa- There was a time when folks op- pers, magazines and books and set posed foreign missions and pre- forth by commercialized lecturers, sumed to ignore their influence.

335

he gets the impression that the The other day a great Christian lights are going out everywhere, apologist spoke before a student not only in the foreign mission assembly in one of our state unifield, but in the church at home. versities. He presented the Chris- tian way of life without denomi- Christianity Under Attack national or theological bias. Next day the college paper, in comment- This critical, and at times cyni- ing on the service said: "The cal attitude, grows out of the fact speaker himself was accepted favthat the Christian religion itself orably; but the type of talk preis everywhere under attack. This sented was ill-suited at such an is the day when psychology and assembly." The Chairman of the physics have the field. Even phi- Chapel Committee said "More conlosophy is obscured and there are sideration of the varied represenphysicists who say philosophy is tation of sects and creeds should done for. The result is a weaken- have been given by the speaker." ing of the spiritual interpretations that must belong to life that has This is a prevalent attitude of any background of eternal reality. mind today towards the non-Chris- The uniqueness and supremacy of tian faiths. It is an attitude of the Christian faith is thereby ques- sympathy and good will, but based tioned, or loosely held. There can upon an inadequate gathering of be no Christian enterprise either the facts. There is good, much in America or in Africa unless good in the non-Christian faiths Christianity is held to be supreme that have been followed by miland to be supernatural. In speak- lions in past centuries and perhaps ing in criticism of foreign missions the missionary has not used this lately a cultured young lady said, cultural and sympathetic approach "You know, I never have believed in the wisest way. Perhaps some in foreign missions. I was a Uni- have lacked the intellectual traintarian." She was quite unconscious ing to do so. That day, however, of the far-reaching significance of is gone. The best appreciation of her comment. In the last analysis the non-Christian religions is comthe thing that really counts for ing to us today out of either misthe Christian Church in the foreign sionary experience or the missionmissionary program is the mandate ary passion. Nevertheless the of the Master that issues in the unequivocal and unanimous testicommand "GO." mony of all nationals represented at the Jerusalem Missionary Con- Other Religions Good Enough r ference was to the effect that Chris- tianity has no rival and that they The weakening of Christian con- had failed to find in the religions viction is paralleled by a growing of the Orient what they had found appreciation of the non-Christian in Christ. A syncretistic religion religions. A group of students who is no religion. A non-redemptive were asked the question "Is one religion is no true religion. A rereligion as good as another?" replied "Yes, for the man whose re- ligion that is a mosaic constructed ligion it is." If one were to ask by an eclectic process is no reli- "Is one system of medicine as good gion. Those who know the nonas another?" a different response Christian religions best are those would be given. Why? who are most missionary-minded;

IS·MISSIONARY SACRIFICE JUSTIFIED?

and the critics of Christianity, row patriotism to other nations.

from the point of view of world If America is for the Americans, religions, cancel one another. then why not China for the Chi- No Religion to Export nese and Africa for the African? Thus we would build a wall around Criticism arises from another nations, compelling them to live source. Weare told America has for themselves and for themselves no religion to export. "We need alone. This is impossible. What all we have. America is not a have we that is born entirely out Christian country herself. It is of our own national life? Is our hypocrisy on her part, in the light literature, our music. our art, our of her race prejudice, her internal law of our own making ? We are lawlessness, her banditry, her po- debtors, and joyful debtors, to the litical corruption, to commend her Italian, the German, the. Russian, religion to other people." Such the French, the English. Our mu- criticism has in it a sting. We, sic halls are filled with the melody however, are not commending of foreign music, and our art gal- American civilization or our or- leries speak of the contribution ganized Christianity; we are com- which other nlltions have made to mending Christ and the Gospel of the beautiful. We can erect no His love. The criticism itself, how- tariff walls against truth and good- ever, is masked hypocrisy. We ness and beauty. The tides of could as truly say "We need all truth and error beat on every the culture and education we pos- shore. Ideas do not ask permission sess; we need all the hygiene, the to enter from any customs officer medical science we possess; we on earth. There is no wall high need all the wealth we have for enough or strong enough to keep there is poverty and need at our out the truth, whether that truth doors." belongs in the realm of science or In the realm of the soul, giving art or, religion.

does not impoverish but withhold- And people do not want walls ing drags men and nations down to keep out truth. They are reach- to death. Behind this attitude lies ing out eagerly after more truth.

a subtle nationalism that has de- Those who say that China and In- veloped in America since the war dia and Mrica do not want the and which, in political life, shows truth are not speaking the truth itself in an Americanism that has themselves. Christianity is truth, an imperial flavor but is neverthe- and what the Church means to do less provincial. The Christian and will not be disuaded from do- Church, in leading out into paths ing is to lay that truth down be- of world service, voices a protest side the truth of every department against a narrow and selfish patri- of life, of every age and of every otism and lifts the eyes of all our land, and let men choose to take people to the gates of opportunity or choose to leave. When it is said that are everywhere open. that China has driven out tl).e mis- Non-Interference Palicy sionaries, and therefore does not wish what they have to contribute, This same narrow nationalism there is a misunderstanding of the finds justification in ascribing the situation and a misrepresentation same rights and privileges and nar- of the facts. I can only speak of 2

what I know. In all contacts with the missionary endeavors of the Japanese, Koreans and Chinese past centuries can show results during months of intense study of criticism will be silenced. Has the the missionary work at first-hand, foreign missionary enterprise been after repeated personal interviews, successful? Have foreign missions one impression remains that there failed in China? Because tourists, is a sense of gratitude on the part circling the globe, stop at port of the peoples of the Orient for cities and see no cathedral spires, the work done through the mission- and listen without adequate underary enterprise. standing of the situation to the cynicism of those who go out to Of course mistakes have been exploit the "heathen," they return made. Methods have often been saying "Missions have failed." Beill-judged. Rivalries have existed, cause long years go by without theologies have been in conflict; showing quick returns men turn natives have been kept too long and look at their neighbors and under tutelage; missionaries have say "Is it worth while?" Business too often been masters and not men take their pencil and figure servants; but after all the record overhead, and shake their heads. is added up we "see welcoming When men and women in the enhands and -loving hearts waiting thusiasm of their first love go for those who come offering the forth to the malarial districts of Gospel of grace and truth. Any- Africa, and before their first furone who thinks that the Orient lough comes round their lives are does not need the healing of the Gospel, let him read Hu Shih's ar- ended-what shall we say? No ticle "Civilization of the East and one raises his voice because Cap- West" in Whither Mankind. In tain Scott went off into the Antthat essay the oft-repeated state- arctic in the interests of scientific ment that the East is spiritual and exploration and laid down his life the West materialistic is analyzed in loneliness and silence in that and overthrown. Hu Shih does far-off, uninhabited region. There not commend Christianity but is no voice of criticism, but only clears the way for it. Speaking a glad acclaim, for the courage and of the Chinese religions he says: heroism of Commander Byrd who "Do we earnestly think it moral sets out to sketch the outline of or spiritual to inculcate in that ice barriers and inland seas and beggar-woman a false belief which mountain ranges that have no reshall so hypnotize her to make her lation to human happiness or sowillingly live and die in such dire conditions where she ought not to cial welfare; but when men and have been had she been born in a women go forth to lay down their different civilization? No! a thou- lives in a foreign land in order sand times no! All those hypnotic that there may come an increase religions belong to an age when of peace and joy and human hapman had reached senility and felt piness and eternal hope to their himself impotent in coping with fellow men, the voice of criticism the forces of nature." is heard proclaiming the offering up of unnecessary sacrifice. Have Missions Failed! Whose lives have been laid America is a nation of pragma- down? Whose money has been extists. We test truth by results. If

IS MISSIONARY SACRIFICE JUSTIFIED?

pended? Who have made the sac- gard and give it every possible fa- rifice? Does criticism come from cility for its propagation." Who the Church that has provided the said that? Admiral Saito, the Jap- life and the money to fulfill the anese governor-general of Korea.

last great commission of our Lord? "The foreign mission era in Ja- Have the heroes and heroines who pan is not yet drawing to a close have laid the foundations of a bet- and any misconception in that re- ter world complained? Did Horace gard should be dissipated and the Pitkin, who gave his life in mar-· sympathy, the prayers, and the ac- tyrdom to China, after two years tive participation of American of service, complain? Do the men Christians encouraged to the full- and women who share the sacrifice est extent possible." Who said by their contributions and consist- that? A conference of Japanese, ent support complain? Who are held at Karuizawa in 1928.

the critics who write and speak The Presbyterian Board of For- against the missionary enterprise? eign Missions spends every year What sacrifices have they made? now in foreign missionary work What investments have they in the a little over six million dollars; proposition? Does heroism belong two-thirds coming from the home only to the adventurer and the sol- church and one-third given by the dier and the aviator and not to the people in foreign lands and of this social worker, the minister, the money two-thirds is spent in the missionary who gives his life with- support of American missionaries out complaint and without any and one-third on the support of thought of heroism or reward, that native work. For every dollar we may have a Christ-like world? spent on a school or college or hos- David Livingstone, who laid down pital anywhere in the foreign mis- his life in Africa, said "I never sionary field the native people made a sacrifice." James Chal- themselves give two dollars. How mers, whom Robert Louis Steven- absurd, then, to say that it takes son called "The greatest man in a dollar to send a dollar.

the Pacific," said "Let us stop talk- It has been pointed out that for ing about the twaddle of sacrifice." all the hospital work and dispen- Failure is written over all that saries carried on by the Presby- man touches, and yet among all terian Church in foreign lands, and the enterprises which have been there are eighty-nine hospitals and handled by human hands and in- one hundred twenty-two dispen- spired by human hearts there is saries, the church at home provides none that has had such magnificent less than sixty thousand dollars.

success, such abiding and continu- If you compare that outlay in mon- ous reward as the work of the for- ey with the returns in service, with eign missionary enterprise. the cost of supporting the hospital A Few Concrete Facts in your own village, or your own city, you will be amazed. The same Suppose we dogmatically and is true in the realm of education without verification put down a and of church support.

few missionary facts. "There is One of the greatest of our Chris- scarcely a place in which the in- tian philosophers said "Every fluence of Christianity is not felt. truth that enters the world enters We hold Christianity in high re- through an individual, a conscious,

reasonable, moral man." If this nation rose up in response to the is so, the truth must be mediated call that came out of Flanders through personality and the mis- Field. They could not bear the sionary is the personality who thought of breaking faith with mediates the truth of Christianity those who died in Freedom;s cause. to the people of non-Christian lands. The lives of these mission- The call that comes out of the misaries of far-off days and of yester- sion fields, where sleeps the sacred day and today belong in the hall dust of men and women and little of fame and their heroism belongs children who, for Christ's sake, to the finest assets of history. The forgot home and friends and na- British government has completed tive land, cannot be drowned out a circle of soldier-patriot graves by the voice of noisy critics who around the world. So has the have never made a sacrifice and Christian Church. Men of every who are satisfied to live for them- selves.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS THE BEST INVESTMENT FOR LIFE .i S A MAN grows old and the end of the road begins to come into view he I'1 asks 'himself some serious questions: "Have I invested life in the best way? Have I given it to the highest and the richest causes? Have I laid out whatever God gave me in the way which would best please Jesus Christ. Men and women who have given their lives to the foreign missionary enterprise, do not question as to whether they did right in thus devoting their lives. They have no desire to do otherwise than they have done. Dr. John L. Nevius was one of the most cautious and prudent of all the missionaries of the Church. I heard him say that he never had come home from China on a furlough without meeting ministers at home who regretted that they had not gone as missionaries, but that he never, in his long life, had met a foreign missionary who regretted having gone.

Some years ago I visited a little village in southwestern Scotland, the name of which is unknown to the world save for one thing. There in the midst of the village at the end of the village green was the monument to Robert Moffatt who had gone out from that village to Africa. He lifted the little unknown Scotch town into the deathless records of service rendered for mankind. Who would know Blantyre, the hamlet of weavers' homes, not far from Glasgow, were it not for the fact that out of one humble weaver's house in that village went David Livingstone to rend the night of Africa asunder and let in the light? Who, of the thousands of visitors to the city of Calcutta, ever asks to be shown the house in which Thackeray was born, or the house in which Macaulay lived, or the palace where Warren Hastings reigned? But many a discerning foreigner asks to be taken out to the little Dutch burying ground of Serampore to see the resting place of William Carey, the English cobbler who rediscovered and retaught the world the glory of this missionary ideal.

Even when lives are not lifted clear up and written visibly on the record as these lives have been, still when men and women have given themselves to this enterprise and have been forgotten, they are well content, because they know that they have built all they have had into the best and most enduring work that could be done in the world. Dr. Joseph P. Cochran of Urumia, Persia, was a prince in the land where he lived. His name was all the passport that any traveler required. He went through the most turbulent regions of Western Asia, healing thousands of sick folks, the counsellor and judge among the helpless himself a bulwark of justice and confidence in the disturbed sections of western Persia and eastern Turkey. He did all this in his quiet and unadvertised way, and was well content that he had put his life in the richest and purest enterprise in the world. Thousands of others with joy also have hidden their lives, unknown to men, in the unseen but enduring service of the stranger peoples.-Robert E. Speer, in "Are Foreign Missions Done For?"

MISSIONARIES CAUSE TROUBLE?

BY PROF. KENNETH SCOTT LATOURETTE. New Haven, Conn. Pro,. 0' Mia,ion, ana Oriental History, Yale Unlver,itll ARE missionaries well-inten- hastened the disintegration of tioned bunglers? Do they put primitive peoples-in the Pacific unintelligent hands upon old Islands, for example. By insisting customs and beliefs. thereby up- that the natives be clothed in Eusetting the balance of nicely ad- ropean fashion it is charged that justed cultures and working harm1 missionaries at times have accen- Such charges are frequent and in tuated the spread of disease. By various forms have been made al- attacking the initiation rites by most since the beginning of the which youths at puberty are made Protestant missionary enterprise. full members of the tribe, mission- The English East India Company aries, so it is said, have hastened long forbade missionaries in its the break-up of the tribe and of territories and would not carry old forms of social control. Some them on its ships because it be- of the forms of education introlieved that by attacking established duced by mission schools, it is religious beliefs they would arouse claimed, have unfitted their pupils antagonism and jeopardize trade. for their environment. Among Many a merchant in China today some backward peoples, whose life declares that the missionary is re- must be chiefly simple agriculture sponsible for the present chaos and and industry, there has been too that but for him the Chinese would much of the literary in the curristilI be undisturbed and docile. culum, and graduates have been These criticisms, when from fitted to fill clerkships but not to merchants, can be quickly dis- take a helpful part in the life of counted, for they usually arise their native villages. We have, it from self-interest. Somewhat more is declared, introduced types of serious are those of travelers who education evolved in the Occident declare that to the missionary is without adjusting them to local due the passing of the features situations. These critics continue which made the life of non-Euro- by declaring that the missionary pean peoples distinctive and which has interpreted the great commiswere an expression of native gen- sion as commanding him to teach ius. The substitution of pale limi- the English language, Western tations of European and American democracy, and feminism to every culture and a dull, world-wide uni- creature. formity would not only make the It must be freely admitted that human race less picturesque but more than once the missionary has would threaten that progress which made mistakes. At times he has comes from the interaction of dif- confused the Gospel with Western ferent civilizations. Still more se- institutions and has thought that rious are the more thoughtful by introducing the latter, uncriticisms of well-informed and changed, he was aiding in the propwell-trained observers. Some of agation of the former. He has these claim that missionaries have attacked some customs too hastily, 841

without seeking so to modify them better calculated to contribute to that the good might be preserved human welfare. The facts show and the evil eliminated. He has that practically every culture bad- not always been wise in adapting ly needs improvement. There is educational methods to local situ- no small amount of fallacy in the ations. Often, too, without the theory that each people, left to it- mIssIonary wishing it, native self, works out the civilization best Christians have scorned their own fitted to its own genius and needs.

heritage and have copied the for- Have we of the Occident done so?

eigner's dress and manners. I viv- Only the blind among us deny that idly recall hearing a graduation the West has something to learn oration, in English, in a mission from other peoples. Certainly no middle school in China, in which one of us would claim that our most of the illustrations were civilization is faultless.

drawn from America and the few What is true of our own is true from China were inserted only up- of other cultures. The romanticism on the missionary's insistence. which pictures the South Sea Is- Some destructive movements, landers as living an ideal life be- moreover, like the T'ai P'ing Re- fore the coming of the white man bellion, have arisen from the mis- simply ignores the facts. No one sionary without his planning or who really knows would declare approving them. that Indian, Chinese, or Japanese The Gospel Is Revolutionary civilizations before the advent of the European were perfect. Every It must also be admitted, and cultUre, even the most primitive, this time gladly, that the Gospel has features to commend it. There is revolutionary. The early dis- is no one, however, which does not ciples were accused of turning the need altering, often radically. If world upside down-and this has the Gospel, through the mission- always been the result where the ary, can effect the necessary Gospel has been consistently changes, it should be welcomed.

preached and lived. Every civili- Critics, moreover, are often blind zation, including our own, has in- to another fact: other forces than stitutions and customs which are missions are bringing about the damaging to the highest life and destruction of non-European cul- which should be modified or en- tures. One of the outstanding fea- tirely eliminated. Who of us would tures of human history during the deny that war, many of our race past four hundred, and especially prejudices, our drinking customs the past hundred years, has been -all of them seemingly integral the expansion of Europe. Euro- parts of our life-could not profit- peans have gone to every corner ably be abolished? So, too, polyg- of the globe. They have settled amy, slavery, infanticide, and a the Americas, they have conquered host of other customs-all of them and partitioned Africa and the is- sanctioned by long practice, most lands of the Pacific, and all of Asia of them arising out of attempts is either politically subject to them to deal with real problems, and in or has saved itself from that fate defence of which cogent arguments only by adopting much of Euro- can be adduced-ought to be sup- pean culture. This expansion of planted by institutions and ideals Europe, as we all know, has been

DO MISSIONARIES CAUSE TROUBLE?

attended by the disappearance or some rather than unwholesome, extensive modification of non-Eu- constructive rather than exclusive- ropean cultures. The people does ly destructive. While the trader not exist which has not been pro- and even the colonial official and foundly affected. Missions have diplomat have all too often brought taken a part in this expansion of non-white peoples in contact chiefly Europe, but they have not been the with the unlovely, materialistic, only and usually they have not been disintegrating features of Occi- the most influential part of it. The dental civilization, the missionary primary causes of the expansion has made it his chief purpose- of Europe are economic. It is pri- although he has not always so marily for markets and for raw stated it-to bring to these peoples materials that the white man has the constructive, helpful elements penetrated Asia, Africa, and the of EUropean life. The revolution South Seas. It was chiefly to im- would have come without him, but prove their lot in material things he has made and is making it in- that Europeans poured into North finitely more helpful than it could and South America and into Aus- otherwise have been. Here, indeed, tralia and New Zealand. is one of the great reasons for the From this it follows that great support of missions. We of the revolutionary changes would have West who have destroyed so much occurred in non-European cultures that is good in the life of other had no missionary ever left his peoples owe it to them to contrib- native land. No one can study ute as well whatever of spiritual fairly and carefully the mode.rn and moral values we possess.

history of China or of Africa-to Modifying the Revolution take two very different examples -without becoming convinced that The evidences of this wholesome, both of these great lands would constructive effect of missions are have had their cultures destroyed many. Missionary history and cur- or profoundly altered had no mis- rent happenings abound in them.

sionaries set foot on their soil. It In Africa it is the missionary was because British merchants- who is carrying the brunt of the wished greater trading privileges burden of educating the negro and that England forced open the doors the Bantu. More and more he is of China. It is the employment of seeking to adapt his methods to thousands of blacks in the mines meet the needs peculiar to the situ- in Johannesburg and in the Bel- ation-to train his students to help gian Congo and upon plantations improve the agriculture and the and government works all over industries of their people. Old Negro Africa that is breaking tribal controls and moral stand- down the tribal system and the old ards are collapsing, and unless a forms of social control throughout substitute can be found, the last that great continent. state of the Africans will be worse What the missionary has done than the first. The missionary, by and is doing is to modify, often holding up and inculcating high very profoundly and beneficially, moral standards and by bringing the revolution brought by the Eu- in a fresh moral and spiritual dy- ropean. . He has helped to make namic, is the one hope. Colonial the impact of the Occident whole- authorities can pass laws and ill-

troduce secular education, but they tianity and to drop those features cannot implant that inner impulse which are most repugnant to the without which salvation and prog- Christian ethic. Influential reli- ress are impossible. The mission- gious movements such as the Brah- ary, moreover, has stood up for the rna Samaj and the Arya Samaj blacks against those whites who either had their inception in im- would exploit them. He has fought pulses brought by the missionary and is fighting slavery. He was or have been profoundly modified usually the pioneer in introducing by them. Rabindranath Tagore modern medicine and he continues owes a great debt to Christianity, to reenforce what European coloni- partly through the Brahma Samaj al governments are now doing to with which some of his family have combat the diseases that are threat- been associated. Gandhi himself, ening the population. He has re- by his own confession, has been duced scores of languages to fundamentally influenced by the writing and has prepared in them New Testament-although not nec- most of what literature is avail- essarily through the agency of the able. He has stood against infan- missionary.

ticide and has brought self-respect In Burma whole tribes, such as to womanhood. the Karens, have been wholesome- In the Near East-where the ly made over by the representatives greed and intrigues of European of American Baptists and are, ac- powers have brought wars and cordingly, better and not worse for have helped to make the very name the coming of the OccidentaI. The Christian anathema-the mission- same is true among the Battaks of ary has helped to introduce new Sumatra, thanks to German mis- life into ancient churches. He has sions.

built and maintained hospitals, and In China the missionary was the in his schools many of the leaders pioneer of that Western education have been trained who are leading which the Chinese now wish to their peoples in the inevitable and adopt and adapt. Without his necessary readjustment to new schools the Chinese would not now conditions. as quickly be making their adjust- In India the education and dig- ment to the Western world. It nity of women have been empha- was Yung Wing, trained by S. R.

sized. In mission schools a re- Brown, who brought about the ligious content has been given to sending of the first contingent of the secular education which the government students to go abroad.

British government has introduced. A large proportion of the presi- New hope has been brought to the dents and teachers of government depressed classes-a door opened schools in China are graduates of for escape from the age-long servi- Christian institutions. Sun Yat- tude which has been their unhappy sen, the most influential of modern lot. The spirit created by the mis- Chinese and, whatever his faults, sionary helped in the abolition of chiefly responsible for injecting the burning of widows. The great something of idealism into the self- non-Christian faiths of India, es- ish welter of Chinese politics, had pecially Hinduism, are tending to much of his training at the hands emphasize those features which of Protestant Christians in Hawaii they have in common with Chris- and China and was himself a pro-

fessed Christian. Of the ten heads universities are Christians and of cabinet bureaus in the Nanking others have Christian wives. The Government today, six are Prot- existence of a Kagawa, with his estant Christians and two of the passion for improving the lot of six are sons of Protestant minis- the masses caught in the rapidly ters. The most powerful military growing industrial machine, would figure in China, Feng Yii-hsiang, alone have justified the missionary movement in that country, and is well known as a professing Christians, like Yoshino, less well- Christian, and while even his known in the Occident, increase friends find much in him to de- Japan's debt to the missionary. plore, he and his influence are undoubtedly more wholesome because These examples might be multiof his long contacts with mission- plied many fold but should be sufaries. Modern medicine in China ficient to make clear the truth of owes its introduction to the mis- the assertion that the missionary sionary, and most of the best medi- movement has been far more concal education is still under Chris- structive than destructive. It is, tian auspices, with results for the indeed, in our rapidly changing ethical and scientific standards of world, one of the most hopefulthe future' medical profession of some of us think the most hopeful the country which may be very -of present day enterprises. far-reaching. The contribution of When all around us cultures are the missionary toward famine re- collapsing and being revolutionlief, the fight against opium, the ized, and the secularism of the Oc- cident is destroying much of the improvement of agriculture, and moral and spiritual values of their a dozen other movements for moral past, the missionary is attempting and social reform are almost too -and often successfully-to bring well-known to require comment. in a moral and spiritual dynamic which will reenforce all that is best In Japan the Christian group, of the old and to lead to still greatas in China, is influential all out of proportion to its size. Several er achievement. of the presidents of the imperial I ONCE heard the representatives of all the missionary agencies at work in Turkey tell President Roosevelt that they wanted no military protection or naval enforcement of their missionary rights. And as to China the vast majority of our missionaries have lived far beyond the reach of gunboats or marines, and their work has rested on no such support. Foreign missionaries want no special privileges or protection. All that they want is the recogniiton of the fundamental rights of religious freedom and liberty of conscience which every nation ought to recognize for all people, citizens and foreigners, and such honest government and maintenance of order and administration of justice as every nation ought to provide equally for all who reside within its borders. The essential question, which is not a missionary question at all, is whether any nation can expect to enjoy equal rights in the comity of nations without fulfilling equal duties? If in any respect this principle condemns America, then America is condemned. And likewise Persia and likewise China. But it is not true that in any land American missionaries have relied on gunboats or soldiers for the propagation of Chris- tianity. It is true that they have expected of China the fulfilment of her honest duties and the recognition of broad human rights. But they have expected nothing of China that China ought not to have expected of herself. -Robert E. Speer, in "Are Foreign Missions Done For?"

A QUEST OR A CONQUEST?

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, New York W EARE often told in these days that the foreign mission enterprise needs to be entirely reconceived. Formerly, it is said, Christianity regarded itself as the absolute and final religion and the work of foreign missions was conceived as a donation or displacement. Mis- sionaries went out to give to other peoples a religion and religious values which these other people did not possess. They even went with the idea of setting Christ in the place of supremacy over all others, to "Crown Him Lord of all." Now, however, it is held, Christianity must give up its exclusivism and recognize that each religion has its distinctive possession of truth and that Christianity has no right to go forth with the conquest or displacement idea. Foreign missions, accordingly, must now be regarded not as a conquest but as a quest, an effort to learn, not to teach, or to learn as much as to teach, with a view to one world-wide, inter-racial cooperative effort to as- semble out of all religions the distinctive contribution of each to the ultimate synthetic and universal religion of mankind.

This conception is both futile and false. It is futile because such a con- ception would never have produced the foreign missions movement and can- not maintain it. Men and women might go out on this idea to make a world cruise or for brief and comfortable visits but not to spend their lives, often in hard and lonely places, at the sacrifice of home values and especially the education of their children. Nor will the missionary enterprise spring from religious doubt. The people who have not found what satisfies them in Christianity, and who propose that the Church should send out the missionaries to find something better than Christianity or to supplement and improve Christianity, are not the people who supply the missionaries who go or who furnish the funds to send them. The foreign mission enterprise springs from and rests upon adequate convictions. Doubt as to the sufficiency and universality of Christianity is not a substitute for such convictions.

This new conception of foreign missions is also false. Christ needs nothing from anyone. No other religious teacher has any contribution to make to Him. In Him dwells all the fulness of the Godhead. He is the final and sufficient revelation of God and the only Saviour and Redeemer of man. This is the New Testament representation. It is the solid and unalterable foundation of foreign missions. Foreign missions are not a search for a new and better religion. They are not an attempt to find something that is not already in Christ. They are the effort of those who have heard of Christ to take what they have heard to the whole world in order that all men together may learn more of Him.

We who know Christ do not claim that we know all that there is to know of Him. We say just the opposite. But it is all there and we need all men to help in its discovery and its experience. One reason for bringing the knowledge of the Gospel to the whole world and bringing the whole world into the search for the infinite richness of God in Christ is that only so can we attain the fuller knowledge of Christ which is God's will for us. We do not go out to find something in the non-Christian religions that is not in Christianity. We go to enlist all men in the search for what is in Christ alone and in Him in divine sufficiency and completeness. Foreign Missions are indeed a great quest of the Church. But they are not a quest for something to be added to Christianity. They are a quest for an ever enlarging and enriching understanding of the fulness of Christ.-Fr01n "Are F'oreign Missions Done For?"

CHRIST THE ONLY WAY OF LIFE?

THE UNIQUENESS AND SUPREMACY OF CHRISTIANITY "WBY REV. WILLIAM BANCROFT HILL, D.D., Poughkeepsie, New York HY send missionaries to Moslems I hope you will be es- the heathen? They are pecially careful not to disturb their good old heathen; let them religious faith which has so much alone." So said Henry W. Shaw that is excellent in it."

(better known as Josh Billings, Here is a modern opinion, inthe humorist) to me in a serious creasingly popular and jyst the reconversation more than fifty years verse of the old one. The up to ago. His opinion was that all who date opponent of missions says dwell outside of Christian lands that the non-Christian religions are hopelessly degraded, and their are so highly spiritual or so effecreligions are a mass of supersti- tive morally that missionaries are tions: like people, like priest: why needless, and that we might with waste effort upon them? profit sit as learners at the feet That opinion, born of ignorance, of the Eastern sages. Even cerhas by no means disappeared. The tain of our mission workers would opponent of missions has nour- retain the old religion of the land ished it as furnishing a good rea- as best suited to the people, and son for his attitude. And often would undertake only to fill it with the missionary unintentionally has a Christian spirit. They would ofprovided material for it by pre- fer Christianity, not as a substisenting only the evils and defects tute, but as a supplement or crown he encountered. His strong appeal to what is already possessed. This has been, "Can we unmoved be- complete volte-face has been hold such wretchedness and utter brought about partly by access to ignorance of things divine?" There the sacred books of the ethnic rewas no intention to deceive: he ligions, partly by increasing inwas telling what filled his vision timacy with the higher classes who to the exclusion of all else, and once shunned or despised forthat wrung his heart as he wished eigners, partly by a natural reacit to wring ours: but it was decep- tion from the unfairness of the tion, nevertheless. However, it is old opinion, and in no small only fair to add that the mission- measure by a failure to realize or ary, as he penetrated into the life to emphasize that which is unique and religions of non-Christian in Christianity.

lands, became our main source of We might have known, even be- information about their best fea- fore studying them, that each of tures as well as their worst. the great religions must contain Not long ago a Harvard profes- truth and light; otherwise it never sor, before whom I was placing the could have gained its millions of plans for a Christian University adherents. The soul may stay hunin Egypt, gave hearty approval to ger with husks when bread is not the educational scheme, but added, at hand; but it can get no nour- "In your dealings with these young ishment from stones and scorpions, 347

and turns away when they are of- feet manhood in unbroken harmony fered, no matter in what disguise. with God. Concerning what other Assuredly, we do not follow our religious leader could this be truly Master or exalt Christianity by re- said? Our age has little reverence, fusing to see good anywhere ex- and takes a malicious pleasure in cept in it. Nor can we be of real pointing out stains and blemishes helpfulness to the follower of an- in figures that formerly were held other religion unless we have a up for admiration; and yet there clear knowledge of what he is seek- never was a time when Jesus was ing from his religion and what he so highly esteemed as today by so has already gained. The mission- many students of His life. The ary must be able to say, "I see the sneers at His claims and the foul height towards which you are jeers about His acts that were cur- pressing, and I rejoice in the rent a few generations ago, would progress you have made toward today be denounced as intolerable.

it"; otherwise his offer of leader- Are men developing a keener spir- ship will not be understood or will itual perception? Even those who be rejected. But if he is true to hate Christianity give open praise Christianity, he must next say, to its Founder. They may not be "this path which you follow ends willing to shape their lives accord- at a cliff or a chasm, and by it ing to His teachings, but they con- you cannot reach the goal; let me fess that it would be better for show you another and more excel- all men if they did, and that He lent way." In other words, he will is the ideal for everyone every- maintain that no non-Christian re- where.

ligion, however excellent, can be This universal appeal of Jesus classed with Christianity or be is another unique feature. Con- made equal to it by certain emen- fucius is typical Chinese; Gautama dations and improvements; be- is thoroughly Oriental; Mahomet cause, while Christianity has all is a son of the desert and of the the truths that make other reli- seventh century; but Jesus is not gions helpful, it has gained them felt to be an ancient Palestinian in a strikingly different way and Jew; He belongs to all lands and one inseparably connected with all ages, the Elder Brother of all further and greater truths which men. Truly, even though no claim it alone possesses. . of deity were made for Him, He remains the Incomparable One. Wherein Is Christianity Unique 1 And when we place Him beside the What has Christianity to offer founders and saints of other re- that other religions have not, and ligions, He towers so high above that justifies the proffer of it ih them that resemblances seem in- their place? The answer is indi- significant.

cated in its very name: Christi- The uniqueness is still more evi- anity is the Christ religion; He dent in the divine Saviour, the Re- is its Alpha and Omega, the Way, deemer of the world. Other reli- the Truth and the Life; and there gions give us touching examples is none other like Him anywhere. of men struggling up from the pit He is unique as the Great Gali- of sin and lending a hand to some lean, teaching divine truth with weaker brother; but only in Christ authority, and living a life of per- is God seen reaching down with

IS CHRIST THE ONLY WAY OF LIFE?

pity and with sore pain to draw even more than the Cross; for it them forth from the lowest depths is the most effective fact in Chrisand place their feet upon the rock. tian experience. The power of His The Cross stands forth as a proc- resurrection enables them to enter lamation of man's degradation and into the fellowship of His suffer- God's immeasurable love. It makes ings and to accomplish His work. intense our sense of sin. In non- Christian lands sin rarely means In other religions one may look more than the breaking of some back to the founders and leaders, man-made law, or the neglect of may study their lives as examples some prescribed rite, or the indul- and treasure their teachings for gence of disturbing desires, or the guidance, and then strive as best effect of ignorance and illusion; he can to reproduce what thus is and with such shallow meaning it placed before him; but the Chriscannot create deep concern. But tian, while not neglecting the past, the Cross reveals to us the heart looks to a present, living Lord for of the Father and our own attitude the inspiration, the wisdom, the towards Him; and sin as the ex- cheer and the strength he needs. pression of our defiance of His lov- "I live; yet not I; Christ liveth ing will beComes terribly impor- in me," is his explanation of what tant. The Cross is also the he is and does. If it be true that assurance of forgiveness, bringing the church today is less strong, a peace that is not the Buddhist alert and faithful than in some calm of indifference to the world, former periods, may not one cause not the Islam submission to the of such decline be that the modern inscrutable will of Allah, but is emphasis of the historic Jesus has the restfulness of a child who re- made it less mindful of the everposes on a father whom he loves present Christ? To look back and trusts, a peace that rises to across the centuries for our Great joy unutterable. The Cross is "the Leader, forgetting that He is with power of God unto salvation"; and us now and always, is to ignore all other schemes of atonement seem childish and worthless in the most vital truth in the Chriscomparison. tian religion, and to claim for our- selves no greater privilege than A Living Power other religions offer.

Most unmistakable of all is the From Christ are gained the othuniqueness of the Risen Christ who er great truths that distinguish abides with His disciples every- Christianity. The most important where and evermore. There is of them all, because the foundation none like Him in any other reli- of all, is the truth concerning God. gion. "He is risen" is the witness Confucianism is agnostic; Budthat His followers bear unto the dhism and Hinduism are pantheuttermost part of the earth. With istic, though constantly tending to Christ, in Christ, through Christ, sink into polytheism; Mohammeby Christ-thus they try to express His presence and His control of danism is the only great religion their lives. In their preaching, if that shares with Christianity a they follow the pattern set by Paul, conception of a personal God, both they emphasize the resurrection deriving it from JUdaism. But the personal God of Islam is a deified Arab sheikh, imperious, arbitrary, emphasizing power. He is to be

obeyed without explanation, wor- state of mind incomprehensible shiped without communion, and en- and closely resembling utter fool- treated as the merciful, not the ishness.

loving. The Christian God is the Sympathy, which stirs up phi- holy and loving Father of Him who lanthropy, is a feeble sister of the is our Elder Brother as well as our mighty passion of love which im- Lord. We know Him through pels evangelism. Christianity is Christ and in Christ. "He that the only religion that can justly hath seen Me hath seen the Fa- claim to be truly missionary. Is- ther." The Moslem stands before lam may match it in burning zeal Allah as a slave; the Christian be- to make converts; but what it fore God as a son; the difference seeks is not so much the welfare is worldwide. of the convert as the increase of The brotherhood of man is a its domain and power. Buddhism truth that finds some recognition has a mild inclination to proclaim everywhere; men are not so selfish to the ignorant world its secret of as utterly to miss it. But it cannot surcease from sorrow, provided have full meaning and power un- the effort is not too disturbing.

less it is based on the loving father- Christianity alone is so vitally mis- hood of God and the worth of each sionary that when the mission im- human soul as revealed by Christ. pulse ceases the religion itself dies.

Islam bases it upon religious fel- For a Christian lives by loving and lowship, thus limiting it to the fol- giving; and when he begins to lowers of the prophet. Hinduism shut himself away from those with bases it upon spiritual condition, whom he might share his most pre- as indicated in the scale of castes. cious possession, the Gospel of the Buddhism proclaims that all are Cross and the Resurrection a hard- bound on the same wheel of life ening of the spiritual arteries is and have brotherhood in suffering, setting in, and death is not far but it discourages sympathy, lest distant.

the way to nirvana be made longer Shall the church give up its for- by it. Confucius taught that all eign missions? is an idle question.

within the four seas are brothers, It may wisely give up certain fields, but he gave no strong basis or turning them over to the national bond for this brotherhood, and pre- workers; but it will simply trans- scribed a very negative benevo- fer its work to other fields still lence. Philanthropy, which is an needing the evangel. So long as expression of brotherliness, has anywhere the Cross has not been feeble roots unless it grows in planted and the Christ proclaimed, Christian soil. Concerning any suf- mission work among non-Chris- ferer, the Moslem asks, "Is he of tians can not cease unless the my faith?"; the Hindu, "Is he of church itself ceases.

my caste?"; the Confucian, "Is he The Future Life of my neighborhood?"; while the Buddhist sighs and says, "All life From Christ has come a con- is misery." And to all of these ception of the future life such as the readiness of the Christian to no other religion has. Confucius pour forth treasures of money and refused to speak of the future life, loving service in answer to the cry gIVIng as an excuse that we do of hunger or pain anywhere, is a not understand even the present

1(29) IS CHRIST THE ONLY WAY OF LIFE?

life. Gautama taught the dissolu- numbing grip of fatalism; since tion of anything like personal ex- the will of Allah cannot be known istence in the great ocean of or resisted why strive and strug- inpersonal being. The Hindu sages gle to be better or to make things looked forward to a succession of better?

deaths and rebirths so countless It is with good reason that lands in number that an ultimate heaven dominated by such teachings have is lost in the long perspective. stood still through the centuries or Mahomet pictured a paradise filled have gone slowly backwards.

with purely sensuous, if not actu- Christianity ever urges men to ally sensual, delights, whose fitting press forward, to make life broad- motto would be "Take thine ease; er and higher, to claim all things eat, drink and be merry." The for Christ, and to enter more fully heaven that Christ bids us look into His riches. His statement, forward to is well described by the "I came that they may have life, apostle Paul when he says he would and may have it abundantly" gives fain be absent from the body and the keynote and assurance for all "at home with the Lord." Heaven true progress. The rapidity with is companionship with Christ and which the Orientals are putting the Christlike; its joys are purely away the inhibitions of their re- spiritual; its occupations are those ligions and rousing themselves to inspired by love; and its possibil- action is one of the most important ities of spiritual and intellectual facts in the present world situa- development are endless. So Chris- tion. But their advance is not tianity teaches; and in this, as in true progress. Materialism, secu- all else, finds its assurance in the larism, greed for riches and the revelation of Christ. will to power have invaded the Ori- Christianity and Progress ent, even as they have Christian lands; and while rousing action, Christianity is the only religion are destroying religion and cor- that encourages progress, both in- rupting morals. Christianity fights dividual and national. Confucian- against these influences at home ism is ever looking back to the and abroad; and though the wise golden age of Yao and Shun, more leaders of the old faiths can hard- than four thousand years ago, and ly rejoice that it is in their midst, would mold all life into a stereo- they do welcome its aid in the bat- typed form prescribed by Kong, tle against such strong and deadly the master. Buddhism represses foes.

all ambition as an awaking of Christianity is unique in many the misery of insatiable desire, and other respects and differs so great- would have its followers sit with ly from other religions as to pro- folded hands meditating on the duce the effect of uniqueness. No transitoriness of all things. Hin- meption has been made of ethics, duism forbids, under direct penal- marriage, the position of women ties, any attempt to break the and children, morals, prayer, the barriers of caste and reach a high- sacred books, the form and spirit er position; each man must re- of worship, the ideals for life, the main in the station into which his attitude toward death or the !nO- deeds in a previous existence have tive power of the religion. These placed him. Islam feels ever the and still others should be also con-

sidered when we are considering has ever been waiting those who whether other religions are the need and seek it. But to treat equal of Christianity, and there- Christianity as a religion suited fore whether Christian missions only for certain races and certain are unnecessary. stages of culture, or to hold that what it contains differs but slight- Other religions give men's ly from the other great religions, thought about God, Christianity gives God's thought about men; or to regard its Founder as like they spring from experience, it other founders (if, indeed, we procedes from a revelation. We believe and rejoice that God has should speak of Jesus as founding not left Himself without a witness a religion, when what He really did in every age and land; though the Cross was raised on Calvary only was to offer Himself as its founnineteen hundred years ago, the dation), is greatly to misinterpret Lamb was slain from the founda- our Christian faith, and practically to deny Him whom we worship as tion of the world so that atonement the Only Begotten Son of the Fa- ther.

M EDICAL missionary work is the complete refutation of some current ideas which evaporate the missionary obligation. It is said by some that the East has as much to give as the West, and missions must be transformed into an interchange of treasures. This view breaks to pieces in the field of modern medicine and surgery. There are indeed homely remedies and some reasonable ideas of treatment of disease which have been developed in Asia and Africa, but these are negligible in comparison with what Western medicine and surgery can give to the rest of the world. All truth is universal.

Why is not the right and duty of spreading the truth of the universal Gospel of the One Saviour of the world just as valid and as manifest as the right and duty of offering the relief of modern medicine to the sick and suffering throughout the world?

Compare the cost of foreign missionary medical service with medical service in the United States. Take one American hospital and compare it with the expense and work of the 89 hospitals and 122 dispensaries maintained by the Presbyterian Board. Pre8byterian Forelun One Amerioan Mission HOBPitals H o8pital ana D'8pen8urie8 In patients ………………………… 4,402 59,093 Out patients ……………………….. 29,810 441,139 Treatments ………………………… 113,113 1,155,657 Earnings ……. . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $490,160 $540,605 Other income .•……………………… $621,238 $58,640 Operating expense …………………… $1,015,134 $599,245 Cost per patient ……………………. $34 $1.36 Cost per treatment …………………… $8.91 $0.52 If we consider only the money given, and not the earnings, the difference becomes even more amazing. The money received by this one American hospital from endowment and as ponations was $621,238. The total given for the 89 mission hospitals was only $58,640. It took $21 of benevolent gifts to care for one patient at home. Abroad each dollar given by the Church in the United States provided for 75 patients. On the scale of cost of this one home hospital, what it would have required a million dollars to do, the Mission Board did with less than sixty thousand. And yet foreign missions are called extravagant or inefficient!-Robert E. Speer, in "Are Foreign Mi8sion8 Done For?"

THE MESSAGE OUT OF DATE?

BY REV. W. B. ANDERSON, D.D., Philadelphia, Pa.

Secretary of the Board of Foreign Mis8ion8 of the United Pre8byterian Ohurch F OREIGN missions began in men at all. They were just living the days of the apostles, the witnesses of the Lord whom they result of the effort of the knew personally, and they were church to obey the command of J e- testifying to what He had done for sus to preach His Gospel to all the them. They were not directed by world. The teaching and the com- any boards or societies. They did mand of-Christ seem to have had not have a church organization in view only this one object, to worth the name. They did not have establish the missionary enter- any written New Testament. Yet prise. Certainly in the minds and the Gospel that they carried in the purpose of the simple-hearted their hearts and spoke with their followers of Christ in the first cen- tongues, contained all these things tury there was no other thought in embryo and was so vitally dyor intention than the giving to men namic that within a century it the "good news of God." Never worked such social miracles as the since those early days of the world has not witnessed since in Church has it had such vital power like proportions. The secret of the to compel the attention of men and success of missions in that day was to win them to a faith in Christ a simple Gospel, preached with the and a knowledge of God, resulting profound conviction of positive bein change of life. Today we might lief, and accompanied by the preswith profit attempt to discover the ence and blessing of the Spirit of secret of the power of that Gospel God. which they preached. There are critics of modern mis- To them the Gospel was a simple sions who maintain that missions message. It was "the good news today are declining in power beof Jesus Christ," the Son of God cause of the primitive Gospel that who lived a life of marvelous pur- they preach. These critics contend that the the;ology of a past generaity in the service of men, was cru- tion is repUlsive to the minds of cified and buried, rose from the civilized non-Christian people. dead, mingled again with His dis- They would bring the theological ciples, and ascended into heaven statements of missionaries more after promising that He would into harmony with their concepcome again. He had told them to tion of the "scholarly thinking" of wait in Jerusalem for the coming the day. They declare the dogmatof the Holy Spirit. They waited ic theology of the West to be unand the Holy Spirit came; then suited to the Eastern mind. It is they went out to tell men that God their conviction that the missionwas everywhere calling men to re- ary should be trained in a new pentance and to this new life that school of thought and sent out with was offered to them. a new culture and a new Christian doctrine. These disciples were not theologians, nor philosophers, nor so- Perhaps this experiment should ciologists. They were not learned 3 353

be tried, but if tried it should be ary enterprise as was shown in the remembered that it is an experi- lives of such men as Carey and his ment. It should be tried, too, in associates in India. Foreign mis- a field that is segregated from the sions are in fact but a section of fields where the Gospel is already the church of their day. This cause operating so that the results of the has always been represented by experiment may not be vitiated by those who have deep conviction and the presence and operations of the vital faith. Generally too, in the old method. There is much of the very nature of the case, it has been world that is untouched by the Gos- represented by persons of inde- pel and abundance of opportunity pendence of thought, the gift of to occupy a new field for a demon- initiative, and the spirit of adven- stration of an effort according to ture. As a rule it is not from the convictions of those who criti- among such men that narrow big- cize the content of present mission- ots are made. Probably a study ary teaching. It would be wise, of pioneers in religious thinking however, for missionary agencies would show that among foreign now proceeding according to the missionaries there have been as method that has been productive many pioneers, in proportion, as of so much good, not to lay aside in the church at home.

their present methods and substi- As a matter of fact, missionaries tute those of theorists, until the in general have had little time for theories have been tried and proved dogmatics. It has been said that, successful. "It is difficult to teach close com- What They Teach munion to a man who is worship- ing a cow." The fine points of To find fault with present mis- theology that have split the church sionary effort because the dogma at home into denominations have of the missionaries of the past gen- generally faded quickly from the eration is not acceptable to Chris- mind of the missionary as he faced tians of this generation is scarcely entirely new situations which fair. The missionaries of the past raised new questions for consid- generation carried with them the eration. His contacts with a non- dogma of the church in which they Christian people always drive him were reared. What was taught in back to the elements of the truth China and India by EUropean and of man's relation to God and to American missionaries fifty years his fellow man. When he comes ago was what was believed and to discuss religious truth with Ori- taught in the theological semina- ental minds that may be keener, ries in Europe and America at more cultured and more agile than that time. No doubt a careful in- his own, and with a wholly differ- vestigation would show that for- ent background of thinking, the eign missionaries of fifty years dogma of the theological schools ago were quite as open-minded in at home often stands him in little their approach to truth and quite stead and is then gradually dis- as liberal in their attitude to those carded for a more simple Gospel.

of other faiths as were their con- Particularly where doctrine af- temporaries at home. This was fects the administration of the af- certainly true in the days of the fairs of the organized church there beginning of the modern mission- must be accommodation to circum-

IS THE MESSAGE OUT OF DATE?

stances. Several years ago there planted the Gospel and permitted was being waged in one of the de- the church to grow. But this is nominations at home a vigorous true only to a certain extent, and conflict over a matter concerning in varying degrees in different practice in worship. A much in- missions. Today missionaries are terested elder was talking with one making earnest efforts to rectify of the women missionaries from this mistake. There is now a ne- India at home on furlough. In cessity for guarding against the his conversation he said, "On which danger of swinging to the opposite of the distinctive principles of the extreme and denouncing all that church do you lay most stress in has been taken to the mission fields your work in India?" Her reply simply because it has been taken was, "On this one, 'Thou shalt not from the West. eat carrion.''' This missionary had been working among the first Not all that has been taken there Christians reclaimed from the out- can be denounced and abandoned, caste people in the Punjab, and she for it was to take something that mentioned one of the social usages the missionary went and what he of the people that was causing con- went to take was the Gospel of siderable difficulty in the new Jesus Christ. This Gospel has inchurch. The missionary has had herent in it certain doctrines which his hands too full of practical ques- are essential. You may call these tions regarding the application of doctrines dogma if you will, but the Gospel to the social life of a still they remain an essential part new Christian community, and his of the Gospel carried by the mismind too full of the personal diffi- sionary. These were inherent in culties of some of the keenest that Gospel preached in the days thinkers he has ever met, to give of its might in the first century, much time to the propagation of and wherever the Gospel has disthe particular dogmas of his home played power since that time these church. doctrines have been at its heart. Any attempt to discount them by Correcting Mistakes dubbing them dogma and deleting them has resulted in an emascu- One would not for a moment at- lated Gospel-one that is simply tempt to defend the mistakes that a spiritual corpse. If a missionary have been made by missionaries of should carry such a Gospel, he the past generations. They lived would necessarily carry with it an in a time when convictions were organization and a system of teachstrong, when dogma had taken a ing, for such a dead Gospel would place out of due proportion to liv- have no power to germinate and ing, and when denominationalism produce a living church. was accepted as so natural a thing as not to call for defense. The These essential doctrines are the missionaries of those days did very ones that some modern critics transplant into the East a church would reject, and which they mainof Western development, with its tain are repulsive to the minds of modes of thought, its ritual of serv- non-Christian people to whom the ice, its architecture, its social cus- Gospel is carried. The vital essence toms, and its system of education. of the Gospel is its message of a They sometimes transplanted a personal God, Jesus who is the inchurch where they should have carnation of God, His atonement

for sin, His death and resurrection, of Jesus Christ, until some substiman's communion with God tute has been found to take its through faith in Him, His ascen- place. That substitute must not sion and coming again to the earth, be merely the child of the brain and man's hope of unending life of some theorist, but it must be in Him. This message is not mere- a practical working force that has ly a system to be taught to a peo- demonstrated its power to produce ple, but a life to be shown to them results better than those that have and lived among them. Truths that been produced by the Gospel. are of the very essence of this life will appear with the development That the Gospel preached by the of the life, and will be systematized foreign missionary has produced and taught by those living it. This results does not await demonstrais inevitable and desirable. tion. Millions of witnesses to its power to transform life are pres- Many of the dogmas of the ent in the world today, and are church may be matters of inter- gIvmg their testimony. The pretation of certain Scriptures or changes wrought in society are visstatements of certain deductions. ible on every side. Often the From among these some may be church at home and abroad, distrue and some may be false; some tracted from its one mission of may be in harmony with truth preaching this Gospel, has been while some may be out of propor- embarrassed by its lack of power tion to truth as a whole. In such and success, but whenever that dogmas are found the things with church has turned again to the which theologians all through the Gospel in its simplicity, it has excenturies have amused themselves. perienced a return of power and a They are, as it were, the religious resulting success in its divinely apgolf links of the religiously leisured pointed task. class. They afford diversion for such minds as those at which the What the cause of foreign mis- Persian poet, Omar Khayyam, sions needs today is not any subsmiled so cynically in his verses. stitute for the Gospel in its prime No doubt men in the Church will simplicity. What this enterprise continue to contend over these does need is that the church at things and they may even continue home and abroad should turn in to split the Church into fragments simple faith to the living Christ because of self-conceit that is cer- and in the power that He gave at tain that it has discovered the ul- Pentecost go out with the antimate in truth. But these things nouncement of the power of God are not of the essence of the Gospel. to turn men from sin and bring them to a knowledge of Himself. A question that should seem le- The whole confused world seems gitimate to our utilitarian age is to wait for some such demonstrathis, "Are foreign missionaries tion of the power of God through succeeding in revealing God to men the church. Such a demonstration and in bringing the lives of men has always come when men have into harmony with the law of preached this Gospel in its sim- God?" If in the laboratory of life plicity and never yet has come these results are being secured, through the use of any substitute then we must proceed with the for- for that Gospel, however acceptaeign missions of the simple Gospel ble it might seem to men.

THIS A CAPITALISTIC ENTERPRISE?

BY REV. FRANCIS J. McCONNELL, D.D., New York Bishop of the M"thodist Episcopal Churoh T HE question is becoming in- istically as we can. Then we ac- creasingly insistent as to the cept the missionary official's state- relation of missionary effort ment of the innocence of the to the capitalistic enterprises motives of mIssIonaries and which are searching out the re- churches while conceding a con- mote nooks and corners of the siderable measure of force to the earth for returns to investment. radical Nationalist's claim that Of course, the extremists on both back of the missionary effort, or sides see the problem as quite sim- along with it, or close to it, stands pIe. western capitalism. The mistake A certain type of ecclesiastical of the radical is in supposing that official declares that the church is the missionary is actuated by cap- not concerned in materialistic en- italistic aims, and that of the mis- terprises at all, beyond taking ad- sionary advocate is in failing to vantage of them to find openings take account of forces which may for the preaching of the Gospel. work through missions without his If his religious thinking took shape. thinking of them. The mission- before he had begun to hear much ary's motives are for the most part about the application of Christian- today recognized as genuinely re- ity to social problems, he is likely ligious.

to be especially urgent in avowing About a dozen years ago I met that the church is in non-Christian in Mexico a violent Nationalist lands to "save the souls of indi- who avowed her conviction that viduals" and that it is not inter- the missionary effort of the United ested in anything else. If mo- States had back of it the aggressive mentous changes are taking place determination of United States im- in those non-Christian lands perialism to annex Mexico econom- through the impact of Christian ically and politically. This Na- lands, he may declare that those tionalist was a woman of large changes are outside of his respon- intelligence, trained in American sibility and possibly outside of his and European universities, and field of view. had herself taught in a mission The radical nationalist of what- school in Mexico. She felt that ever non-Christian nation, on the even the "watchful waiting" policy other hand, will have it that Chris- of Woodrow Wilson was at bottom tian missions are an entering aimed at catching Mexico in a mo- wedge for western capitalism, or ment of extreme weakness and at at least are a smoke screen behind a crisis when pretexts for armed which capitalism wins its most de- intervention would appear most cisive victories. plausible. I shall never forget her Neither type of extremist is uncontrollable wrath at the men- worthy of much consideration. We tion of Wilson. Nevertheless this have to get as close to facts as furious Nationalist in all her out- we can and to look at them as real- breaks against the land from which 357

I came made it clear that she did Do Missions Aid Capitalism ~ not attack the good faith of missionaries. But she believed that Now, granting the sincerity of the sincerity of the missionaries and the success of their work in the missionary himself and even its more humanitarian phases made them all the more effective agen- of the bodies of supporters who cies through which imperialism could work. send him forth, what force is there I have in mind also a former in the criticism that mission work newspaper correspondent in China, is an aid to capitalism-and what himself utterly devoid of religious interests in any ordinary sense, can we do about it? First of all (if a man who calls himself an atheist can be said to be devoid we must recognize any basis of of religious interest) who declared that if he were to pick out the facts there may be in the criticism. one hundred foreigners in China We cannot close the case with the most influential with the Chinese, proof of our own good faith. That most of them would be mission- good faith is pretty generally conaries-the influence being due to ceded-but as the beginning and not the end of the critic's case. the manifest unselfishness of the There is an inescapable core of work of the missionaries. I fancy fact in the claim that Christian that this observer also would have missions are used-or at least can thought the missionaries uncon- be used-in aid of Western imscious propagandists of Western perialism. To say nothing of the capitalism. plans of the leaders of.imperialism, we must not lose sight of the fact I think that I am representing that the missionary comes of a fairly the viewpoint of the intelli- capitalistic civilization and that gent critics of missionary activity everything he is and does in the today. In well-informed circles the non-Christian land preaches for present-day charge is not that rep- the order out of which he comes. resentatives of the Christian It is the duty of every Christian-' Church in foreign fields are hypo- missionary or otherwise–in a noncritical or selfish or in any degree Christian land to stand for Chrislacking in moral genuineness. We tian values, and he tries to· stand do not even often hear, as we once for such values. All unconsciously did, that missionaries live in lux- to himself he may stand for some ury amid peoples sunk in poverty. other values which he regards as That criticism came from the type Christian but which may not be of tourist who used to learn less inherently and essentially Christhe more he traveled. Those today tian at all. who stand close to mission stations do not repeat those old-time accu- The essential Christian values sations. There is a quite general must have to do with good-will. I realization today that when a critic once knew a Christian traveling of missionary work begins to talk in China to insist that the mission- aries should lay more emphasis on thus he reveals at the outset that industriousness. This traveler was he does not know what he is talk- distressed because the Chinese ing about. seemed to take so long at their work-the work seemed inefficient judged by Western standards. What the traveler did not see was that there were more laborers in

1U29] IS THIS A CAPITALISTIC ENTERPRISE'!

China than material upon which sight, to see how wide a door is to work-and that slowness in opened the moment we think of a working was due to the extent to possibility like this. which the work had been divided up among the over-abundance of Missions and Imperialism laborers. For anyone man, or set of men, to have succeeded in car- Now look for an instant at the rying out the Christian traveler's advice would have meant anything problem of political imperialism. but the application of the Golden Rule. It would have meant that The missionary is at work in a many workers must lose their jobs. post in a non-Christian land in Of course, my illustration raises which there is rioting or civil disthe question as to whether Western turbance. The native police cannot industrialism would not give the insure the safety of the mission- .chinese more material on which ary's family in the event of an to work, but the illustration is per- easily incited anti-foreign uproar. tinent enough to suggest that under If only the missionary himself many circumstances we could not were involved, or even the missionpronounce industrial ideals which ary and his wife, we might readily Westerners take as self-evident to say, sitting in ministerial studies be Christian for a society like that or editorial offices thousands of of China.· In scores of ways the miles from danger, with no direct values of the Westerner tend to responsibility in the matter except upset the social values of a non- that of getting a sermon or an Christian land, The fact that the editorial prepared on time, that the Westerner lives as he does may missionary ought to accept death beget demands in the lives of the rather than shelter under the flag people among whom he works and of his country. When, however, those demands may bring the non- there are children of the mission- Christian peoples into economic de- ary we have a consideration of a pendence upon the land from which different order. The ethical rethe missionary comes. It will be quirements governing martyrdom remembered that Mr. Henry M, may be met by a missionary's go- Stanley, speaking no doubt with- ing freely to his death, but the out any thought of the exploitation glory of allowing his children to of Africa's peoples, used to declare die for his convictions is a bit that missionary teaching would dubious. In any case, however, we raise the standard of living of the may as well admit the acceptance Africans; that they would de- of foreign protection in a nonmand, among other goods, more Christian land compromises the cotton cloth and that this demand missionary's professed devotion to would make new markets for the the ideals of the Gospel. It is a mills of Birmingham and Man- long time since the death of two missionaries furnished a pretext chester. All this shows how tan- for the German occupation of the gled the problem is. The native Shantung peninsula, but the mem- Africans could use cotton cloth to ory of the incident has not grown advantage and the English mills dim in China. Though no one excould make it at a profit. It takes pects a repetition of such bareonly eyesight, to say nothing of in- faced imperialistic robbery, still the incident is pointed to as show- ing the tendency of imperialism

to use religious activity for its own able to insist that the Christian purposes. groups shall not proclaim their Admitting the validity of the Gospel to the whole world till they charge that the connection between have made the utmost use of that the various forms of imperialism Gospel themselves as it would be and missionary endeavors is dan- for a thirsty traveler in a desert gerously close, what can we do to refrain from calling out to his about it? There are those who lagging comrades that he had tell us that the best course is for found refreshing springs, because churches in imperialistic countries the water had not yet benefited to cease foreign missionary ef- him as much as was possible.

fort altogether, that at the best the What Shall We Do 1 contradiction between the Gospel which the missionary preaches and Some positive duties lie clearly the institutional activities of the before us. To begin with, the mis- country from which the missionary sionary can highly resolve to keep.

comes-activities through such alive the very contradiction which agents as tourists, commercial and is indeed such a scandal. That is industrial leaders, diplomats and to say, over against the militant militarists….:-.constitutes a scandal selfishness of economic and other to Christianity. Before Christian- imperialisms he can put a service ity attempts to Christianize the so- which seeks no selfish return what- called non-Christianized peoples, ever. One of the practical mys- we are told, the Christian nations teries in the work of the true should themselves be Christianized. missionary is the inability of many This is a counsel not so much of in the non-Christian field to see perfection as of folly. Or rather why he should do what he does it is altogether opposed to the spir- for nothing. One reason why anti- it of the Gospel. If an individual, Christian feeling in non-Christian or a people, waits for complete re- lands gets a start is that the anti- demption before starting out to the Christian agitator seems so sensi- redemption of other persons or ble and plausible when he asks : peoples, there will be no starting "Do you think the missionary is out. For it is a peculiarity of the doing all this for nothing?" Then redemptive process that it no soon- it is easy to conclude that the mis- er begets the consciousness of vic- sionary is the agent of greedy mon- tory in one quarter than it reveals ey-forces. By the way, speaking new realms of individual and so- of contradictions, the very plan it- ciallife still to be redeemed. There self according to which the mis- are causes to which we give our- sionary works is a denial of about selves in all good conscience which everything characteristic of pres- our descendants of a hundred years ent-day capitalism. The mission- from now will look back upon with aries do not get remuneration horror wondering if we of this day which can be called salaries in the and generation were not insincere usual meaning of the term. At the in our claims to be Christians at most theiI" material rewards are all. Moreover, the checking of the small allowances for living ex- expansive impulse leads to the dry- penses, in which all who are in ing up of the redemptive processes substantially similar circumstances themselves. It is just as reason- are treated alike.

IS THIS A CAPITALISTIC ENTERPRISE?

In the next place the missionary said. This missionary's diagnosis can and does accomplish some- of his own plight was wrong. He thing, in some fields a great deal, had failed to make himself one of to soften the harshness of the im- the people to whom he had been pact of Western civilization, so- sent. We cannot ask foreign work- called, upon undeveloped commu- ers in non-Christian lands to dress nities and societies. A large part and eat in forgetfulness of the of the discussion at the Jerusalem lands from which they come, but Conference was devoted to such we can ask them so to lose them- evils as forced labor in Africa. It selves in the thought and feeling is maintained by impartial inves- of their people as to become spir- tigators of African conditions that itually one with them. If they the missionary is the best friend cannot do this, they ought to leave of the African-and that he is do- missionary work, for that calls for ing much to awaken in the African mental and spiritual identification that self-respect which will not for- with those with whom they work.

ever endure the outrage of a forced It is better, I would almost say, labor which is virtual slavery. Re- for a missionary to be mistaken ports at the conference indicated with the people with whom he la- that exploiters of native labor in bors than right with the country Africa fear the plain, unvarnished from which he comes.

tales of missionaries more than Above all, the reaL task has to anything else. . be faced at home. If for no other Once more, the missionary usu- reason than the expansion of ally becomes very much a partisan Christianity, the duty is upon of the people among whom he Christian churches to stand for the works-very much "pro"-Chinese, replacement of that fiercely com- or "pro"-Indian or "pro"-African, petitive spirit which is the parent as the case may be. The people of industrial, national and racial then expect the missionary to make strife by a cooperative purpose the best statement of their cause which can be brought into line with before the public opinion of the Christian principles. We do not world. If a worker among non- have to wait until all our social Christian people cannot thus be- life is permeated with the coop- come "pro" the people, he would erative temper before we can free better go back to his home. ourselves from the contradiction Years ago there labored in Mex- between the message of the mis- ico a missionary who sincerely be- sionary and the practices of the lieved that the only hope for countries from which the mission- Mexico was in intervention by the aries come. If it can be truly said United States. Being an honest, that the churches of Christendom open-hearted soul he kept telling are striving to fill all human con- the Mexicans what he thought was tacts – industrial, international, good for them. When he was re- and racial-with the spirit of J e- called to the United States he felt sus, we have done-not everything that he had been sacrificed because indeed-but a great deal to remove of his complete devotion to a prin- a world-wide obstacle to the ciple, that he had been made to preaching of the Christian doctrine suffer for what he thought and of God and of man.

ANOTHER UNANSWERABLFJ ARGU MENT FOR CHRIS'l'IAN lIIISSIONS Fifteen thousand Korean Christians-a generation removed from sllperstitioll-at a SlIlI(ln,r·Sclwol Hally in Seoul, Korea

A MISSIONARY LOOKS AT THE CRITICS'"

BY REV. E. STANLEY JONES, D.D., Sitapur, India Author oj ((Ghrist oj the Indian ROfld/' etc, FRANKNESS should character- something extraordinary-.-.:some- ize our facing of the modern thing that we cannot do without criticisms of missions. We divine power. The people should have too often been afraid to not think that they must get all acknowledge weaknesses. Our their criticisms of missions from movement is strong enough to secular pUblication. Let us talk acknowledge them. None of the more frankly about our weaknesses criticisms at home are anything as well as our strength.

like as severe as those made on the Look at some of these present mission' field. We missionaries day objections to missions. First, have gone far deeper to examine is the Christian message needed by our motives and outlook, our spirit the followers of non-Christian reand tempe.r of life. We criticize ligions? This is a very serious ourselves and our work because we question and is very prevalent, believe in the movement. We dare though not expressed so much as confess frankly and openly many implied. A book recently recomshortcomings. Mission Boards at mended by the "Religious Book borne ought not constantly to try Club," entitled, "The Pilgrimage to make out a case for complete of Buddhism" says something like success. We ought to take the this: Church into the heartbreaks of many failures. We are up against There is no question about the a task that is terrific, that is superiority of Christianity over Budsearching us to the depths, and dhism or vice versa. They both have oftentimes we fail. Our friends at their contributions to make, and they must join together to fight material- home ought to see the dark spots ism, so that this rivalry between re- as well as the bright spots, so that ligions should cease and cooperation the challenge can come to them as take place, in order to fight materialwell as to us. The Church at home istic attitudes in the world.

ought not to require us on the field That sounds so beautiful, and always to report success. Weare broad, and brotherly that I almost supposed to report angelic virtues wish that my conscience would alin everybody in our constituency. Some of our converts will probably low me to take that attitude. But turn out bad. All do not turn out after twenty-one years in India, I good at home! We missionaries cannot. If I must be narrow, I will are exactly like the people in the try to be as narrow as truth. We churches from which we have have tried to look sympathetically come. We are not super-men and into the soul of the non-Christian, super-women; we are just ordi- and to see good as well as bad. We nary men and women trying to do' are not building Christian mis- sions upon the badness in the non- • Extracts from an address .t the Foreign Christian faiths. In our round MbyistshioensAuCthoonrf.erence, Detroit. Not corrected table conferences in India we were 363

impressed with the fact that the Extravagance!

non-Christian faiths are bankrupt. Some people also criticise mis- They have assets of beauty and sions for "Extravagant expenditruth but these are not sufficient to ture." I cannot answer that as it payoff their obligations. There is relates to the Home Base, but on not enough dynamic and spiritual the mission fields I do not know power within these faiths to re- where we can spend too much in generate and change human so- the face of so much need. You ciety and lift men to God. The finest and greatest word of the could shut your eyes and throw non-Christian faiths does not tell money there, and it would hit some us that "the Word became flesh place of need. So it is almost fooland dwelt among us." All the proof. The reason we have not beauties of these faiths gathered made more mistakes in spending together, pale before the beauty of money over there is because we this Christian faith in which we can spend almost any amount anysee God. It sounds very brotherly where and touch somebody's need. to say, "Every religion is the It is not hard to save oneself from same," but a deep search will show personal extravagance, if one's us that there is something in Jesus salary is below $2,000,· which is a Christ that is lacking in the others large missionary salary. Some say that missionary institutions and that is final and unique. Professor Otto, author of that have over-built in China, but I do remarkable book, "The Idea of the not know where we have over-built Holy," went out to India with the in India. We might have built concept that Christianity is only some of the missionary bungalows the elongation of other faiths. At a bit smaller, but in the hot sum- Jerusalem, when we were discuss~ mer months we wish those rooms ing Hinduism, he said: "As I were big enough to include the went to India, I had the idea that North Pole. Most of the mission- Christianity was only more ad- aries ride third-class in railway vanced than other religions. I trains and if you ask why, they have come back with the convic- say, "Because there is no fourthtion that there is such a difference class." An Indian said to me one in degree that it amounts to a day, "You can ride third-class be- cause you are a religious man; it difference in kind." The conviction has written itself doesn't degrade you, and if you upon my own heart that there is ride first-class, it doesn't exalt you; something in the Gospel that makes you are above those things." I reit unique. The non-Christian faiths joice in my freedom.

are not a sufficient basis for the Another criticism from some regeneration of the men across the quarters at home is: "Too much seas. While Mahatma Gandhi has overlapping." There may be places a good deal to contribute to Chris- where there is overlapping, though tians, Christ has infinitely more to I have not seen them as I travel contribute to Gandhi, namely, the throughout India. In the district best thing in life-an intimate, where my home is there are over personal knowledge of God, which two million people and only one Gandhi confesses that he has not missionary is stationed there.

found. Some people at home seem to think

A MISSIONARY LOOKS AT THE CRITICS

that we are scrambling for terri- and holding us and lifting us while tory in the East, when the fact of we present Him to other people.

the matter is that the territory has This is the great corrective at the been divided so that there is very heart of our Gospel.

little overlapping in the mission We have been told so often that fields. There are various missions we must not be "superior"; that in the large cities, but that does we are to remain inferior. We not mean overlapping for no one ought to stand up in the midst of mission could undertake the whole these situations courageously and job. in Christ's name challenge them.

As a rule the same may be said We have a Christ who towers over of the so-called "Denominational the wrecks of time, and we should rivalry." The fear in the minds of make no apology for Him. The many people is that on the mission man who has fully surrendered field the denominational lines will himself to Christ and His service fade out altogether. In the East can say, "I dare rise and preach the denominational distinctions the Gospel, for I do not want anyare being lost sight of in the bigger thing, therefore, I am afraid of no meaning of being Christian. I one and nothing." We need the work in cooperation with all the divine audacity of one of our mismISSlOns. One board pays my sionaries, to whom a man at home salary and traveling expenses and said: "I am going to give you $50 allows me to work with all the mis- for your work." She had seen the sions. I do not recognize any riv- $100,000 house in which he lived alry between missions as I travel and she replied, "I cannot take it about in India. ·Each mission has from you. I saw your house just a bigger task than it can do, and now and I want $1,000 at least." we do not try to go into another's She got it. We have to stand with territory. Where there is a chance a non-Christian world beating on for overlapping among Christians our faith night and day, so we need in certain villages, they go before to have a divine audacity or break. the Comity Committee and settle It is a divine gift that we can take from God. Most missionaries are the matter. less in danger of suffering from a Unwarranted Claims superiority complex than from an Do the missionaries make "Un- inferiority complex.

warr(J;nted claims of superiority"? Is it true that "The missionaries I do believe that our Christian are ineffective"? Some of us are.

faith is superior-that is why I One said to me some time ago, went to India. But as I make the "Some of us ought to be shipped center of that faith Jesus Christ, home labeled, 'Empty Mission- instead of that belief creating in aries.' " I asked, "Why shipped me a superiority complex, it is a home? Why not go to the Fountain constant humbling process. As I to be filled?"

get into the fellowship with Jesus Many of us may be ineffective, Christ, I find it possible to hold but we come out of your churches this superior faith with a humbled and represent your life. In Heav- heart. The center of the whole en's name, I say: "Send us more enterprise ought to be the Person effective missionaries by becoming of Jesus Christ, who is judging us more effective yourselves." Peter's

spiritual son, John Mark, had the to be satisfied with chains. We same weakness that his spiritual want people to stand up and have father had. Peter turned and de- life. If our Christian Gospel is serted, and Mark, his spiritual son, creating a demand for larger life, did the same thing. If we mission- it is exactly what we expect it to aries are ineffective let us acknowl- do. If it made men satisfied to live edge that the failure is at both in chains it would not be the "Good ends, and try to be more effective News." The Gospel has come to at home as well as abroad. break chains. We want to say to But after confessing our weak- peoples all over the earth: "We ness, I wish I had time to show will not be satisfied until nations how these mIssIonaries have are recreated and free–economicstarted a movement that is the ally, socially, politically, morally, greatest transforming movement and spiritually." That means upthat ever swept across the world. set in some lands. Weare not After one hundred years we are ashamed of that, but we do hope much further along in the Chris- to guide the revolution into sane channels according to the mind of tianization of India than were the Jesus Christ. first Christians in the Christianization of 'Greece. It took three Is there "Too much overlordship centuries to Christianize Greece, exercised by missionaries over the and some would expect us to Chris- native Christians?" No doubt tianize India in eighty years. An there has been in many cases and Indian once said, "You Christians we must guard against it. The can gain conquests in China and reason why there is overlordship is the Islands of the Sea, because they because we are 'sent out to be are the kindergarten of religion. leaders. In India you are bucking against Jesus, in Moffat's translation, said, "Be ye not called teachers." the college of religion." Every- The attitude of the teacher is, I thing in India is being challenged know; you don't. by the Christian Gospel and everything is brought to the bar of that Second, "Be ye not called fa- judgment. Many a non-Christian thers." The fathers are the expein India is living upon a Christian rienced; I know, what do you ideal and thinks it is Hinduism. youngsters know?

Third, "Be ye not called lead- "Spoiling the Natives" ers." The attitude of the leader Again are "Missionaries dis- is; I lead, you follow.

turbers of the peace by their inter- But Jesus said: "Be ye called ference in non-Christian lands?" servants. That is the only attitude We plead guilty. We are spoiling I can trust you with." It is the the natives for some things. We only Christian attitude.

want to. We want to spoil them In the homeland. it might be for chains. We want them to re- well to cease training leaders and fuse to live in slavery, mentally or train some servants, who through spiritually or physically. Lord service will find leadership. If you Inchcape said that the Christian send out leaders. you will have a missionaries are at the bottom of lot of people who are trying to the uprising in China. I shouldn't lead. If you will train servants, wonder. We do not want people the servant of all will become

leader of all by sheer fact of that tionals as soon as men are ready service. That is the kind of leader- to take over, clear up to the bishop- ship that is worthwhile. Tell can- ric. When we suggested an In- didates that you are sending them dian bishop the greatest opposition out there to lose themselves in came from the Indians themselves.

service, and then they will find We have been slow but we are on themselves. the right track.

On the mission field we are At the Jerusalem Conference the searching to find out our weakness- National Christian delegates from es as never before and in some of all the mission fields said that they the strategic places we are putting are not yet able to carryon the nationals where missionaries used work without missionary help.

to be. We are making an effort And these Nationals were men and to develop the right kind of serv- women who are not afraid to take ants as leaders in the native responsibility and to voice criti- Church. cisms. Men like David Yui, one Another objection is made of the outstanding men of China against continuing foreign mis- said: "We need you; we are not sionary support today. It is that yet ready to take over the work of "Nationals 'are able to carryon evangelizing our people."

alone." We wish they were. If The Need at Home we are trying to do anything, it is to work ourselves out of the job. Again, is there "so much work Weare there not merely to do a at the Home Base" that we cannot work, but to train men on the field afford to send men and money who will do it. It is a delicate abroad? I do not doubt at all that question as to how fast we can there is plenty of work to be done turn over the control to the native at home. But the Church at home churches. In North India we have needs Christian missions to save it turned over our largest college, the from decay. I know a great church Lucknow Christian College, to an that has withdrawn itself from the Indian president who now has rest of the world, and has said, American professors working un- "We are going to build a great der him. Our largest theological body." They built a million dollar seminary has also been turned over body at the expense of giving up to a National, under whom are work for others. After they got American professors. Half of our the million dollar body they found finance committee in the North they had a two-cent soul. I have India Conference are Nationals not seen anywhere in the United who can outvote missionaries five States a more disgruntled and un- to one. They can, if they wish, happy congregation. Big buildings send only Indian delegates to our are all right if you have souls big General Conference. Half of the enough to inhabit them and use district superintendents are Na- them. Christian missions help to tionals. We would like to turn put soul into the work of the over more control to them as soon Church. By losing ourselves for as we have the kind of men to others we receive more than we whom it can be entrusted wisely. give.

There is a delicate line there. The In 1923 there was one minister missionaries can be trusted to give to every 524 people in the United over the responsibilities to the Na- States. One minister ought to be

able to look after that number. with a passion that lies at the But when we think of vast millions heart of the Gospel of Jesus Christ. in the world who have no mission- When we have this the Church will ary or only one to a million souls arise and respond. there seems to be room for missionaries in other lands. Four years ago I found an en- tirely different situation here. At What about the other objection that time we in the United States that "American Christianity is not seemed to be suffering from "the a living power at home and so paralysis of analysis." Men were should not be sent abroad." We seeking to place the blame for cannot assent to that. Christian- failures in mission work. Now we ity in America is not as living a are beginning a constructive phase power as it might be, but Christ of Christian missions. We realize is a living power here. We believe that Christ is necessary to men. that the heart of the home church We know that we have the reis sound and if the Christian min- sources, and if those in charge of istry will lead the church, the the missionary movement have the ~hristians at home are ready for passion and single-minded devoa great advance. This is my con- tion, and if they are willing to pay viction. . the price, then I believe that the doors are open to the greatest con- But most Christian people in structive era in the history of America are not raising objections Christian missions. In the transito the conduct of Christian mis- tion to this new day there is still sions abroad; they are asking: one thing that holds steady- "What can we do to help?" They Christ is as necessary for the huare waiting for leadership in a man heart as light is necessary to constructive advance. We need a the human eye. leadership based upon service and O NE beautiful day we climbed to the crest of a hill above the city of Hwai Yen, in Central China, to look out over the great mission field surrounding the city. I tried to count the vil1ages and towns over those fertile inland Chinese plains and counted up to three or four hundred; then the distant haze hid the other towns from view. The great' fields were ready for the harvest. We turned from the vision of the field waiting and reapers so few, and sat down inside the little temple. On the wall was an inscription which James Cochran, translated for us. It ran: "Where there is an earnest beseeching, there will be a sure reply."

"Wanted-bread for a hungry world." "Wanted-light for a groping world." Will there be a sure reply? Will we put what we have of life and life's possessions into assuring that reply? Are we American Christians going to follow the voice of Christ that bids us go across the world and share what has been given to us with all mankind, or are we not? Will we give the Gospel or try to keep it-and lose it?-"Are Foreign Missions Done For?"

UNCHANGING ESSENTIALS·

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, D.D., New York Interest and Investment in the corporate activities of the O NE of the aspects of the great body. deliverance of the Mission- Third, there is the motive of spe- ary Council at Jerusalem on cial interest in persons or in ac- "The Christian Message," relates tivities. We know some individual, to the bearing of the Message upon or we are interested in a particular the problem of missionary interest enterprise, and we give because of and giving in the church at home. our specific interest. All of our What are the actual motives of boards make as much as they can missionary giving operating in our out of this motive, and in many churches today? cases it is a genuinely spiritual First, there is the motive of lo- motive. In other cases, it is little cal congregational respectability. more than a sense of friendly per- Such money is given with very lit- sonal interest.

tie thought as to the object for Beyond these three motives lie which it is given. Men and women deeper ones. There is the motive feel that they must decently dis- of philanthropic sympathy. Many charge their ordinary responsibil- men will give money for child wel- ities and they give to objects set fare or the relief of child suffering, before them with little more motive who will give it for nothing else.

than that of the sense of congrega- A prominent banker in one of our tional respectability. I imagine that churches, when I was laying a cer- there is more of this now than tain enterprise before him, said: there used to be, in response to the "I will not give a dollar for any- pressure of the every member can- thing except for little children. but vass which brings to bear on the I will give you any amount of mon- whole congregation a sense of duty, ey you need, and that I can, for of sharing in the responsibility of that particular interest." Some- the congregation as a whole. often thing of the same sort lies behind without any very clear realization some of the support of the medical of the objects for which there missionary enterprise. Human suf- should be any giving at all. fering appeals to the hearts of men, Second, there is the motive of and they are moved to give to its denominational loyalty. This is a relief.

little fuller than the motive of con- Beyond this motive there lies gregational respectability. The another, that some would call deep- giving under the budget and the er still-The sense of social obli- ratio plan rests, in the case of many gation. This is based on the feel- givers, largely on this motive of de- ing of our collective relationship; nominational loyalty. The church and the readiness of men to help member feels himself to be part of to bear the burdens of the whole the denomination and he is pressed of the world. Men will give to with the duty of taking some part great educational institutions now and then, because these are min- • Extracts from an Address at the Foreign .t l. n Mlssiolls Conference, Detroit, January, 1929. e r g to deep national needs. IS 4 369

They will even give to missionary terprise needs today is that we enterprises that promote human should rest it more securely and peace and brotherhood and better absolutely than ever on this founinternational understanding, be- dation. cause such work contains the ideals of a more rational collective human Missionary Going life. That motive is a real one, and a great deal of missionary money We might also analyze the accomes from men who are not feel- tual motives behind missionary ing the deeper motive bordering going. We cannot group all these on this. motives under anyone classifica- tion. They are not quite as diverse Behind all these, lie the more and they do not run out quite as purely religious motives. Religion thin as some of the motives of runs far deeper than these other giving. Often a motive will suffice interests and behind these motives to lead a man to give money that I have mentioned, the missionary would never lead him to give his enterprise must rest on a deeper life. religious motive of propagating the Christian religion, of sharing J e- But there are many of these mosus Christ. as Saviour with all the tives that spring from the sense rest of the world. of human compassion and brother- hood. There is the desire to put Even this is capable of a double life to the best use, the willingness interpretation. There are many to give whatever one has that is who believe in sharing Christ with good to the rest of mankind, while the world, because they think other motives are less adequate Christ will be helpful to others; than these. They are worthy mothat the other religions are not tives for human service but not quite as good as the Christian re- absolutely evangelical. ligion; and that there is something in Christ that should be given to The motive that constrained men all other peoples. and women to go out as mission- aries at the beginning, that I be- Christ Indispensable lieve alone will be sufficient to continue the missionary enterprise, But deeper than that is the in- is the desire to share our Saviour terpretation in which I believe- and the only Saviour with a world that Jesus Christ is the only full that absolutely needs that Saviour. religion, and that therefore we are This motive ought to lay hold of bound to carry Christ to all the us in the old way and in a new way. world. He is the religion that every man must accept if he is to I have a letter from a business have the religion that every man man written in reply to a commuabsolutely needs. The true motive nication with regard to the misis the sharing of Christ with the sionary situation. He says in world, because Christ is indispen- substance: sable and absolutely essential to the whole of human life. I am only a business man, but I am speaking, I know, in behalf of thousands My conviction is that if we elimi- of other laymen, whom I am meeting nate this last motive all the mis- allover our Christian churches. Your sionary giving will sooner or later missionary enterprise is suffering, first dry up. What our missionary en- of all because you have too much false and unworthy theology in it. In the second place, it is suffering because you have lost the old central, simple ways

THE UNCHANGING ESSENTIALS

of doing your work and you are relying unprecedented, unequalled, unsucon all kinds of secondary and unspiritual ceeded, historic fact, the fact of the agencies. Your preachers are sensation- incarnation of God in Jesus Christ, alists. They are not content any longer and the delivering deed that Jesus with the reasoned statement of Christian Christ did once for all by His life conviction. They are playing all kinds and His death and His resurrecof games in trying to hold together their tion. We need this very sorely in Christian congregations and galvanizing our modern world-the clear unwith unreal dynamic the activity of the equivocal recovery of this New Christian faith in the modern world. Testament declaration, that was expressed at the Jerusalem Coun- This business man might have a fuller and more comprehensive cil. view, but he has put his finger on The Council, in its Message, also some truth. We might as well recognize it. I thank God that at recognized in the most generous the International Council at J eru- terms the spiritual values of the non-Christian religions, but it desalem, this statement in regard to clared that all those values were the Christian Message, fearlessly fulfilled and transcended in Jesus went right to the heart of this mat- Christ. Those who speak of "the ter. That message shows the foun- new attitude toward non-Christian dations on which alone we can religions" ought to realize that we maintain the missionary enter- dare not call a thing "new," unless prise. it never was before. What is there in our new attitude toward the non- Our Missionary Message Christian religions that is true that is new at all. First of all, the message asserted unequivocally and uncompromis- One of the dearest friends I ever ingly the uniqueness, the finality had, was the late Dr. F. F. Ellenand the absoluteness of J esU8 wood, for more than a generation Christ, and the revelation of God secretary of the Presbyterian in Christ. Without losing our- Board of Foreign Missions, and selves in any cloud we believe that one of the ablest men we have ever Jesus Christ is sufficient and that had in the Christian church or in Jesus Christ is indispensable. Of the missionary forces of our land course there is much in Him, that or of the world. Read Dr. Ellenwe have never yet uncovered. He wood's books, and then tell me wouldn't be God if that were not what you have that is new in comtrue. But we don't believe there parison with his attitude of mind. is anything outside of Christ that needs to be imparted to Him. Go back further to Archbishop Trench, and in his lectures on More and more we have to see "Christ, the Desire of the Naour Gospel whole. We have to tions," read an anticipation of the realize that it is an act that God deliverance of the Jerusalem Coundid, that He did in history, that cil by seventy-five years. Those He did once for all, and it is not lectures are the generous descripdependent upon our belief or our tion of the spiritual values of the unbelief for its reality. It is there non-Christian religions, and show in history, and our Christian Gos- in a most glorious way how all pel is not merely a comparison of those values are realized and perpresent spiritual values between fected and transcended in Jesus the different religions of the world; it is the message of a great, unique,

Christ. These values, which in sive for it holds that all essential their real merit are spiritual religious truth is in Jesus Christ.

values incorporated in personal The Jerusalem Message also sets character, we are constantly con- Christ in His first and central fusing with the great systems from place, so that everything else falls which we think they come out into naturally into its own right place.

the lives of men. When men talk When this position is accepted oth- today about the possibility of our er problems are not troublesome- regenerating these great non- indUstry, the social problem, the Christian systems they forget the race problem, the problem of war, history of human thought. political problems – all resolve In a striking article on the sub- themselves when we put Christ" in ject of our attitude toward the non- his first and central and complete Christian religions, printed in The and commanding place. We will Indian Standard, Dr. H. D. Gris- not have so much discussion and wold, as competent a Sanscrit stu- disagreement over these issues if dent as we have, deals with our at- we all stand on common ground as titude toward the great non-Chris- to the uniqueness, the sufficiency tian religions as systems. The first and finality of Christ.

part of this' paper is a noble and Again the Jerusalem Council re- generous expression with regard to vealed to many of us how close we these spiritual, personal values. have come to universal Christian Then he says: conceptions in the great historic A study of the missionary history of Christian church. Many times we the Christian centuries fails to show a are told that the Christianity of single example of the transfiguration of the west is Occidental, and that we any non-Christian system of thought or must change this if we would comreligion. The early church met Greek, mend Christianity to the world. Roman, and Teutonic paganism. Not As a matter of fact Western theoone of the non-Christian systems assumed logical forms were largely moulded a Christian form, although doubtless they had numbers of adherents whose thoughts and lives had been more or by Eastern minds, for the Greek less influenced by Christianity. As old fathers represented predominantly systems they died a natural death. the Oriental attitude, while the Latin fathers represented the The new wine of the kingdom re- Western attitude. The true, hisquired new wine skins. The new gar- toric, Christian tradition is a comment of Christianity cannot be fastened position that answers to the unias patches upon the old garment of any versal mind and the universal non-Christian system. No man or woman of fine Christian experience and conviction can find a permanent home in any non-Christian system. The only proper home for such is in the Christian heart. Weare coming, in science church. and philosophy, to see that there I believe that the day is coming is no real distinction between Occi- when we will have thought our- dental and Oriental science and selves through a great deal of the philosophy. There is only the vague mist that surrounds us now, truth. The same is true in regard in the field of comparative religion, to the great Christian tradition, and will draw back closer to the as we saw when we tested our full, clear, unequivocal and inclu- Eastern friends at Jerusalem.

sive attitude of the New Testament Set apart for that purpose and toward non-Christian systems. not in the whole commission but The New Testament view is inclu- in a smaller group, two of the men

from Asia raised the question ascended into Heaven-the same whether we other men from the Jesus whom men had seen and who West were not falling altogether will come back as men saw Him too much into Western modes of go–we felt there in that environ- thought and Western forms of ex- ment and in that fellowship, a real pression. Our reply was, "We be- experience such as we never had lieve that we are all essentially had before. And in that experience, agreed in the things that underlie. we saw with a new unclouded as- Won't you two men go off by your- surance what the foundations of selves and put it in words for us?" this Christian enterprise are. The So they went off to put it into missionary enterprise stands more words, and then when they came securely on these conceptions of back we asked them for the result Christianity than any other enter- and they would not give it to us. prise we have. It must be sup- And when we asked them why, they ported, not as a philanthropy, not said, "We find that what we have as an educational undertaking, not written is more Western than what as a great benevolence; but under you have written." Two of the all as a Christological movement in cleverest minds from Asia in the its deepest sense. It must be sup- Conference,' when they attempted ported by men who believe in to express Christian truth in East- Christ as the essential and indis- ern phraseology could not do it pensable Saviour, and in the Chris- and realized that the great his- tian Gospel as complete and final, toric statements of the Christian and to be shared with all the rest Church are not racial; they are of the world. This is the essential not sectional; they are universal. nature of our undertaking. The We are a great deal nearer in missionary enterprise can not be the historic tradition of Christian- transformed into an ecclesiastical ity to a universal accent than we Red Cross, or an international will come by surrendering to the education board, or a society for catch words of our decade, and the improvement of urban and thinking that we can revise what rural conditions. All these are a the whole of humanity, working part of the fruitage that flows through nineteen hundred years, out of the undertaking. But the has not been able to produce. No- real root of this enterprise, the body says that we have exhausted great tap root runs down into the Christ, least of all those of us uniqueness of the Person and the who believe that in Christ dwelleth Gospel of Christ and the indispen- "all the fullness of the Godhead sableness of that Person and that bodily." But we do say that the Gospel to the whole world and to researches must be made in Christ every man and every woman in and on the foundations that have the world.

been laid. Much will change inevitably in Once again, the Jerusalem Coun- the missionary enterprise but this cil brought to all of us a very great one thing can not change. If we experience. There was a fellow- want a watchword for our move- ship there that was a fellowship ment that word is found in the of the highest and there in the land Epistle to the Hebrews: "Jesus where Christ lived, where He died, Christ the same; yesterday and and on the hill from which He today, and forever."

e-oPICS Of THE

WHO IS BROAD MINDED? What is our interest in the Jew at Some men pride themselves on their our doors? Is there anything more breadth of mind and their wide in- than spasmodic attention given to the terests. They contrast themselves to changes going on in the Moslem lands narrow-minded preachers and mission- and in India? Honestly, how broad ary enthusiasts. They claim to be and deep are our interests in our fel- broad because of their "liberal" views lowmen and in their relationship to on strong drink, amusements, sex the program of God? problems and their indifference to the- Even a cursory glance through the ological controversy. Are they really broad or only shallow? Not long ago periodicals and books that come each we met a geJ;ltleman high in the busi- month to an editor's table give some ne~s world, a man of wealth, who idea of the broadening influence of an intelligent interest in missions.

claImed to be too broad to be inter- This subject is vitally related to every ested in church affairs. In point of man, woman and child in this planet. fact, he was too narrow-minded to The purpose of Christian missions is think beyond the present life and too to relate every human being to God limited in vision to see beyond his and to fellow human beings in a way own home and business interests. t~at will. promote wisdom, peace, hap- pmess, nghteousness, love and unself- There is nothing so deepening and elevating as a vital relationship to ish service. J esu~ Christ, the Son of God, and In our own narrow spheres we are nothmg so broadening as a vital interest in the Kingdom of God and impressed with the suffering we see, its progress. Men and women read- with family discords, with business rivalry, with bootlegging and lawless- ing the daily paper reveal their most ness and frivolity. We are either v~tal interests by the attention they tempted to discouragement or indif- glve to sports, fashion, society news, ference and turn our attention to stock market reports, literature, poli- pleasure and other absorbing intertics, religion, and domestic or foreign ests, or we may seek in our own feeble news. Does our reading make us way to overcome evil with good.

more narrow and provincial or does When we read the story of the de- it broaden our horizon and interests? velopment of God's program in the Many are not at all concerned with world life takes on a new interest, the welfare of Mexico aside from the a new meaning. There is no danger influence a revolution may have on of ennui, for time and strength are their personal business. Do we care too limited to keep abreast of all the enough for the famine sufferers of topics and enterprises that are of im- China or Armenia, as well as those portance and of thrilling interest.

in America, to understand their need Here are a few items taken at random and to help to supply it? Are we from the press reports of a single truly interested in the betterment of week-and thoughts they stir.

the Negro in our country and also in . (1) .A picture of a fine group of boys Africa? Do we take time to inform marchmg to morning prayers at Calaourselves as to the Oriental students bar .College, Jamaica. Who can predict and workers in America and in A .? tihnethmeflcuoernnciengthyaetartsh?ese boys may exert Sla.

374 (2) The report of a generous thank- all of God's program; broad enough offering in self-denial week among the in vision to look into all the corners black Christians of the Congo–not one of the earth to see how God is work- generation removed from gross heathen- ing; warm enough in heart not to ism. fear lest they will be moved by such interest and vision to give up some (3) The story of a Sunday with Chris- self indulgence to supply a brother's tian Khond's of India, showing their or sister's need, and loving enough new vision of God and of life. and Christ-minded enough to take in the whole world and to use all talents (4) The romance of the Karen mis- in true partnership with God. sion, Burma, where remarkable trans- formations are taking place. MISSIONARY STOCKHOLDERS ( 5) The answer to the question, Why I T WOULD mean a new day of Iceland gave up prohibition of intoxi- Christian missions if everyone cant&-and what Spain had to do with it. who puts money into the enter- prise would study the reports as close- (6) An estimate of imperialism as a ly and watch the returns as eagerly . menace to Christian progres&-showing as those who invest money in the stock market. the relation of international politics to the Kingdom of God. One great obstacle to missionary progress is the indifference of those (7) The picture of a new day dawn- who should be its supporters. How ing for Baxter, Tennessee–and what many hear an appealing statement of New York Christians had to do with it. the need and opportunity, invest a small sum in the enterprise and (8) The story of some startling de- promptly forget.about it. They never velopments in China and the relationship make inquiries as to the returns, never of the new government to the old religion. send up a prayer to God to guide and bless the workers and consequently (9) A report of the activities of the never know whether the investment Mexican War-God, and the possible re- has really been worth while. sults. One of the officers of the Presby- (10) A description of the Anglo-Sax- terian Board of Foreign Missions has on in the southern mountains of the issued a "statement to stockholders" United States, and the results of ar- that may well represent the returns rested progress. on the investment in the work con- ducted for Christ in many fields by So we might go on picking up clues many boards. This statement by Dr. at random from hundreds of papers. Robert E. Speer is in part as follows: Every broadminded man must be in- terested in his fellowmen, of what- The foreign missionary business is not ever race or color or nation. Every the business of the Board only; it is the true Christian must be interested in business of the Church. The Board is God's program for mankind, and in simply chosen by the company to direct the way in which the purpose of Christ affairs, honestly, economically and effi- and His mission to the world is being ciently. fulfilled. There are certain problems which must The REVIEW exists especially to make be reported to the stockholders for their known the facts of vital importance information and decision at this time. related to the advancement of the Kingdom of God on earth-without First, certain adverse conditions, which prejudice or partiality. Here you will were very unfavorable to the enterprise, learn of the needs of obscure corners are beginning to settle down satisfac- of the earth as well as those that torily. For the time being, at least, appear on the front page of the daily civil war in China has practically ceased press. Here we describe work of all and a group of men is trying to develop branches of the Christian church in a stable national government. The new all parts of the world. The followers situation provides more stability and a of Christ should pull together in car- rying out His program and in order to do this we must each of us "look not only on his own things but also on the things of others." There is great need today to increase the num- ber of Christians who are broad enough minded to take an interest in

better hope that the old nominal consti- and opens the way for our Christian tutional promises of religious liberty may business. And the other of these two be observed. Missionaries have returned new elements in the life of India is the to their stations. Most missionary insti- ever enlarging admiration for Christ and tutions have resumed their work, and the the ever wider conception of him as the Chinese Christians have had thrown upon authoritative moral ideal. Will the them and are not unworthily bearing a Company seize this opportunity to acmuch heavier burden of responsibility. complish the task for which it was or- China is the biggest field in the world for ganized and which each stockholder has the diffusion of Christianity. The need declared is the chief con~ern of his life, is more distinct than ever and the op- namely, to make the Saviour known and portunity is opening to meet that need. to fulfil his prayer, "Thy kingdom come Will not the shareholders order their on earth"? directors to act with courage and daring? Our personnel and plants throughout Another anxious situation has been re- the world are very satisfactory. There lieved in Persia. For a few months it have been some heavy losses.. …. But seemed possible that mission schools there are fifteen hundred men and womwould have to close or would be closed. en of the best on earth representing us. It was proposed to exclude from them And their schools and hospitals and all Christian teaching and to require the in- the institutions of their work are so clusion of Moslem teaching. But now many efficient and productive powerthe schools may go on with larger privi- houses of life and love and service. leges and immunities than ever, including exemption of students from military Your directors want to say a plain and service, and no limitation whatever on conclusive word about the misrepresenta- Christian teaching and influence except tion in circulation to the effect that your that the Bible may not be taught as a business is mismanaged, that "it takes a required subject in the regular cur- dollar to send a dollar," or worse yet riculum to Moslem students. A Church that "most of each dollar is taken up by of Christians from all races is growing administration and promotion and never up in Persia at the center of the Mo- reaches the field." This is false. And hammedan world. Is this not another the gifts on the foreign field received by call for wise and friendly development of the missionaries for the work offset three times the total cost of promotion and the enterprise? administration. And all around the 'world the field is Each dollar spent in this business acopen and inviting. In Chosen the gov- complishes ten times as much as a dollar ernment is giving the mission schools spent at home. Take the case of one the recognition which they have long suburban town near New York. Each sought, and now the question is as to dollar given for the hospital in that town the ability of the missions to improve provides 1/17 of the expense of one pathe opportunity for which they have tient. In our foreign missions hospitals worked and prayed. What is the use of each dollar given by the home Church toiling with sweat and blood for oppor- provides the support of ten patients. In tunities which, through want of support the schools in this same town there are from home, cannot be used when they 3,314 pupils and the cost of the schools per annum is $395,000, or $119 per pupil. are won? And the grade of these schools does not In India two new elements fill each go above the high school. On the for- eign field the total cost of our mission year an increasing place. One is the schools to the home Church, including growing recognition, in theory at least, the salaries of all the missionary of the principle of religious freedom. teachers, is approximately $1,500,000. The Religious Unity Conference held in There are 110,653 pupils – an average Delhi in 1924, composed of leading rep- cost per annum of $13 per pupil as comresentatives of all the religions in India, pared with $119, and our foreign misadopted strong resolutions in favor of sion schools include colleges, universifull religious freedom and the new con- ties and graduate schools. The business stitution proposed from India by the All is efficiently and economically done. It Parties Conference of 1928 provides, challenges anyone's closest scrutiny. among the acknowledged "Fundamental Rights," that "there shall be no state re- But the support of the enterprise by ligion for the Commonwealth of India the stockholders of the Company is inor for any province in the Common- adequate. We have our work laid out wealth," and tbat "no person shall by on a scale of operations beyond the presreason of his religion, caste or creed be ent support of the organization. One of prejudiced in any way in regard to pub- two things will have to be done. Either lic employment, office of power or honor the level of our activities will have to and the exercise of any trade or calling." be lowered and their scope contracted or This indeed is as yet only theoretical but it is becoming increasingly IIctual

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

the level of the Church's support will in the home and in the vocational direchave to be raised. The stockholders will tion of life. have to decide…… Read again Matthew 28: 19 and Mark 16: 15 and Acts (5). The right ideals and principles of 1: 8 and Luke 9: 62. separate, cooperative or united work in the relationships of men and women. If, in spite of the charter and the will of the Head, the Company means to con- A special committee of the General tract and withdraw, where shall the reduction be made? What sick folk are to Council consisting of Dr. Robert E. be turned out or what boys and girls are to be dismissed from school or where Speer, Mrs. F. S. Bennett, Miss Maris the Gospel to be withheld? garet E. Hodge and Dr. Lewis S. If the Company is unwilling to scuttle any of its Lord's work then there is only Mudge, was appointed to study the one alternative. Lift the level of giving. Lift it now ….. . subject further and report at the We can give all that the Head of our meeting of the Council, March 6th. Company is asking of us in order that That some adjustments should be His last command may be obeyed and that His gospel may be given to all to made is obvious, when the General whom it belongs. Council has found the way of wisdom STATUS OF WOMEN and the true path of progress. Many women in the Church are not satisfied with present administrative OBITUARY NOTES conditions. Some fear the loss of the women's organizations through which JAMES R. BAILEY, M.D., of Impur, they have worked and some regard as Assam, died on December 8, 1928. From unjust the lack of adequate represen- the time of his arrival at Impur in 1910 tation of women in the Church. as an American Baptist missionary, he had been traveling constantly among the The General Council of the Presby- natives, ministering to their needs, terian Church recently appointed a preaching the gospel and by his own special committee consisting of Mrs. example teaching them to know Christ. Fred S. Bennett of the Board of Na- During the World War Dr. Bailey spent tional Missions and Miss Margaret his furlough in France ministering to Hodge, of the Board of Foreign Mis- the Assam Labor Battalions. He is a sions, to consider the matter. They graduate of Bucknell University and the presented a careful report to the Coun- Medico-Chirurgical Medical College, cil in November, 1927, and later fifteen Philadelphia, Pennsylvania. His work representative women were invited to in the Naga Hills annually meant the meet with the General Council for a care of 5,000 out-patients, 1,000 free full study of all the issues involved. treatments to Impur school boys, hun- These topics included: dreds of calls throughout the district, and many operations. "To do this work," (1). The status of women in the Dr. Bailey said, "many hundreds of miles ecclesiastical organizations of the had to be traveled on pony, and when Church-the diaconate, the eldership and paths were too steep, on foot. Many the ministry, the presbytery, the synod, times I have sat down to rest thinking and the General Assembly. I had used my last ounce of strength, only to be renewed and start the climb (2). Women's organized work in the in a few minutes, up and on till the last Church, the Missionary Societies, young village was reached, and there hold meetpeople's organizations, and women's aid in"'Q sell medicine, visit sick, and then societies-their present and future scope to bed about midnight, tired and weary, and responsibility. yet conscious of being spent in the Mas- ter's service." (3). The relations of the women of the Church to women's organizations ** outside of the Church. REY. GEORGE H. HUBBARD, a missionary (4). Women's unorganized work in in Foochow, China, since 1884, until his the Church, including personal evangel- last furlough, died recently at West ism, Sunday-school teaching, influence Haven, Conn., at the age of seventy- three. As a missionary of the American Board, he and his wife specialized in evangelistic work, and were always in- terested in the common people. He edited a colloquial paper printed in the Romanized Chinese, and aided in the preparation of other literature, but his chief contribution was the foundinl!' of the Chinese Christian Endeavor Move- ment in 1885.

WHO'S WHO AMONG OUR tian Missions in China" and other vol- AUTHORS umes.

WILLIAM T. ELLIS, LL.D., is a well- DR. WILLIAM BANCROFT HILL pracknown and popular lecturer, traveler tised Law at Baltimore from 1882 to and author who lives at Swarthmore, 1883 and after occupying the chair of Pennsylvania (when at home). He philosophy at Park College, Missouri, bestumped the country with the Laymen's came professor of Biblical Literature at Vassar College, which chair he occupied Movement for the first big conventions. for twenty years. He made an extensive His articles on Sunday-school lessons are visit to mission fields in Japan, China printed in more than a hundred daily and India a few years ago and to Egypt newspapers with a weekly circulation of and the Near East last year. He is president of the Board of Trustees of several million. He has been a Chautauqua speaker and is author of several the American University in Cairo. volumes including "Bible Lands Today" and "Men and Missions." Among his books are "The Life of CORNELIUS H. PATTON, D.D., is Home Christ," "Graves Lectures on Missions," and "The Apostolic Age."

Secretary of the American Board of REV. W. B. ANDERSON, D.D., went as a Commissioners for Foreign Missions and missionary to India in 1897 and was is a writer and speaker of note. He is a president of Gordon College, Ramal graduate of Amherst College and Yale Pindi, from 1899 to 1903. He has been Divinity School, and has traveled ex- corresponding secretary of the Board of tensively through Africa and the Orient. Foreign Missions of the United Presbytf,- His books include "The Rosary," "The rian Church since 1916 and is the author Business of. Missions" which has been of "Far North in India," "A Watered widely influential. His latest volume is Garden," and other volumes.

"Foreign Missions Under Fire." DR. FRANCIS J. MCCONNELL, is Bishop DR. THOMAS JESSE JONES is a well- of the Methodist Episcopal Church (New known sociologist. He was acting head York District). He was president of worker in the University Settlement, DePauw University from 1909 to 1912 New York City (1901-02) and director when he was elected bishop of the Methof the Research Department of Hampton odist Episcopal Church. He was presi- Institute (1902-09). He was specialist dent of the Religious Educational Assoin Education in the U. S. Bureau of ciation in 1916 and is now president of Education (1912-19) and has been Edu- the Federal Council of Churches of cational Director of the Phelps Stokes Christ in America. Among his books Fund since 1913. He led an Educational are "Religious Certainty," and "The Commission to West, South and Equa- Christlike God."

torial Africa in 1920-21 and again to REV. E. STANLEY JONES, D.O., went to India in 1907 and in 1926 was ap- East Africa in 1924. His latest volume pointed evangelist to Educated India and is "Essentials of Civilization" (1929).

REV. HUGH T. KERR, D.O., is now the to the high caste Indians. He was a pastor of the Shadyside Presbyterian delegate to the General Conference of Church. He was lecturer at McCormick the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1924, Theological Seminary (1910-11) and a and has twice refused the bishopric. He few years ago made a tour of the Far is a widely-known evangelist and the East studying the missionary situations. author of the popular volumes "Christ Among his books are "Children's Story of the Indian Road," and "Christ At the Sermons," "Children's Missionary Story- Round Table." He has just returned to Sermons," "The Highway of Life" and India after a strenuous speaking tour "The Gospel in Modern Poetry." He is in South America and in the United president of the Board of Christian Edu- States.

cation of the Presbyterian Church. ROBERT E. SPEER, a graduate of Prince- PROF. KENNETH SCOTT LATOURETTE ton University, has been corresponding was for some years in China under the secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Yale Mission and is at present professor Foreign Missions since 1892. He has of Missions and Oriental History at Yale several times traveled around the world University. He is a member of the Inter- and to South America and other lands. national Missionary Council and was for He was moderator of the General As- some time chairman of the Executive sembly of the Presbyterian Church from Committee of the Student Volunteer 1926 to 1927 and president of the Fed- Movement. He is author of "The De- eral Council of Churches from 1924 to velopment of China," "The Development 1926. He is the author of many volumes of Japan," "The Christian Basis of the latest of which is entitled "Are World Democracy," "History of Chris- Foreign Missions Done For?"

ETIlODS fOR

By MRS. F. I. JOHNSON, New York President of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions HANDLING OBJECTORS ice has steadily decreased from ap- A chronic objector, sooner or later proximately 2,700 in 1920 to less than to his own hurt, becomes a despised 300 in 1928. During these same years obstructionist. the number of new missionaries has also dropped though not in the same A good thing to remember proportion. Our American Boards And a better thing to do, have always had more volunteering Is to work with the construction gang than sailing in any given year until And not with the wrecking crew. 1924. Since then the opposite has CRITICS AND CANDIDATES been true, and so persistently and in- MILTON T. STAUFFER, creasingly true as to justify genuine concern. The contrast between 252 Secretary of the Foreign Missions Conference people who volunteered for mission- 0/ North America ary service in 1928 and 600 in the same year who received appointment We are deeply concerned over the (having volunteered from two to six future supply of well-qualified mis- years previously) must make every sionaries. Many of us repeatedly missionary leader pause and wonder raise questions like these: Are our where our future supply of missionyoung people volunteering in suffi- aries is to come from. The visible cient numbers? Are we sympathet- number of candidates now in line for ically aware of their difficulties and application and appointment in 1933 needs whenever we challenge them to and on, offers a strange contrast to consider foreign missions as a life former years. While a few Boards calling and are we helpful to them in may still be embarrassed by their reaching right decisions? So many riches in available candidates-the infactors enter into present-day situa- evitable consequence of the outpourtions that answers to these questions ing of life immediately following the are not simple, yet we feel we must war-this embarrassment is sure to be face them if the cause of foreign mis- short-lived, unless indeed our Amer- Jions is not to be embarrassed or even ican churches fail utterly in their miscrippled in the years immediately sionary giving. ahead. Now is the day for intelligent action. Tomorrow may be too late, so During the current year, the various far as our needs for missionary can- foreign missionary agencies of the didates next year and the following United States and Canada have listed year are concerned. Merely recording calls for 1,186 new missionaries. Of certain observations in outline, let us these, 432 are marked provisional, see if we can help one another toward which means that while the Boards a more fruitful exercise of our mis- would like to send out 1,186 workers, Rionary witness.

The Situation Calls for Concern tinancial provision has thus far been made for only 754. Of these calls 700/0 The number of young people vol un- come from ten major boards. For the teering during college and post-college first time since the war, mission years for the foreign Christian serv- boards are experiencing difficulty in 379

securing enough candidates. Either The Decline in ClUldidates they must be content with second-best material or let their calls go unfilled. Speaking negatively, it cannot be at- Eleventh-hour hand picking in the open market will not solve this diffi- tributed to any lack of social idealism culty which for some boards is certain to grow. on the part of Christian youth. They At the present time, mission boards are concerned with the abolition of are making their selections from candidates who volunteered five or six war, the Christianization of racial and years ago. Weare still running, therefore, on the momentum of pre- industrial relations, and other similar vious years so far as recruiting and selection are concerned. We are not social issues. The fact, however, that securing sufficient recruits to meet the needs of the boards four and five this idealism is not leading them into years ahead. foreign missionary service needs in- Inquiry over a long period of years has revealed the fact that new mis- terpretation. Among many factors sionaries are reaching their decision for missionary service earlier in life that account for this declining rate of than was true formerly. For example: in 1920 we find that 31 % of those candidates the following may be sugvolunteering decided on a missionary career before entering college. In gestive to us who seek ways and 1927 practically 500/0 reached this important decision during high school means of bettering present situations. years. The pre-college influences seem, therefore, to be on the increase. 1. Adult Christians lack interest in evangeli3m. The term itself has come In 1920 there were 280/0 of the vol- to mean something less or other than unteers who reported strong college the real thing. The church is not sufinfluence resulting in missionary de- ficiently impelled by the thought of its cIsIon. In 1927 only 100/0 attributed debt to Jesus Christ or by the vision of their decision to college influence. In the "life abundant," which He and He other words, we are probably safe in alone gives, to promote missions at sacriconcluding that college influences have ficial cost around the world. We are failed more than pre-college influences anemic. The heat of our enthusiasm is in this direction. In view of the in- below the burning point. As someone creasing number of life work deci- has said-"our churches are now carrysions which are made before college ing all the missionary load their spiritdays, would it not seem wise to give ual strength will bear." Special appeals, greater attention to missionary educa- threats of deficits may be applied as tion among preparatory and high stimulants to a spiritually underschool students? nourished church and these may result in extra contributions over and above Happily, at present, interest in vol- the church quota, but stimulants to a unteering among college students church that has no great increasing seems to be slightly on the increase. purpose to share Christ will never lead The number of students volunteering to missionary life decisions. It takes during January, 1929, is double the spiritually robust churches to give birth number of last January. The in- to missionaries who are qualified to meet crease in inquiries from students re- the exacting spiritual demands of misgarding missionary openings leads one sionary service today and who will bring to believe that this interest in volun- back sheaves. teering will continue. 2. The mtsswnary appeal of our churches i3 frequently mechanical and despiritualized. Material needs and deeds in the mission field are played up but not personality – undeveloped and en- slaved because lived apart from Christ and the freedom and power He offers. As long as youth is asked to give to the general benevolence budget of the church, or toward some school in Asia instead of for human beings, who unlike themselves are in need of intellectual and physical privileges, and most in need of a Christlike understanding of God and of Christ's message of salvation and hope, the heart of the whole matter is missing. Make missions impersonal, despiritualize its objective and you rob it of its warm appeal. It ceases to cap- ture the imagination of youth. It in- spires few life ~commitments.

METHODS FOR WORKERS

3. There is a wide-spread uncertainty nationals. Some students from other among students as to the future of the countries have represented their people foreign missionary enterprise. Some as being hostile to the missionary forces; in fact, a considerable number have em- have been led to believe that the day of phasized the value in their national the missionary enterprise, as it has been cultures to such an extent that they carried on in the past, is over. They have raised doubts in American students' are also questioning whether the Boards minds as to whether or not Christianity will be able financially to send them out has any vital contribution to make to if they do volunteer and prepare for others. Repeatedly they have heard our such service. The last five years have civilization and professed Christian furnished good reasons for this query. social order condemned until, to some The presence at home of so many fur- well intentioned students, it appears as loughed missionaries, and especially the if Western life were still 90% pagan. recent exodus from China, together with the unfavorable attitudes of some for- 7. Then too one will always find those eign students now studying in America, who are suspicious of organized Chrishave increased this uncertainty. In view tianity and do not see that the Christian of these facts, many young people doubt message is being applied in a consistent the desirability of definite and advanced practical way to the whole of life. They decisions in terms of a life purpose. hesitate to subscribe to the credal and doctrinal statements which they think 4. Going deeper one senses particu- they will be required to subscribe to when they apply for missionary service, larly among our college young people an. and which they think are outgrown or upon which they think too much emphauncertainty as to their Christian mes- sis has been placed. One needs sympathy sage. While this lack of religious con- in dealing with these young people for viction is not peculiar to student groups whom the non-Christian aspects of the effect of it in motivation for life serv- American life, even inside our churches, ice is unquestioned. There is in many constitute real obstacles to volunteering cases a vagueness of conception as to for missionary service. the uniqueness of the Christian message. This may be due in part to the rather S. Young people want to look forward superficial study of comparative religion, to a life in which they will find ever wider opportunities for service as the leading students to an over-emphasis on years go on. They have seen missionthe values of non-Christian religious aries return after short periods on the systems, in part also, to the growing field and have come to wonder if missecularization of all life and to inade- sions are any longer a life job. quate or wrong religious education. Certainly there is not evident, on a large 9. During the four years of their scale, that dynamic and passion that ac- college course, which are so important company deep conviction. in making life decisions, students look for religious leadership to student pas- 5. Many students, and this has always tors, faculty members, Y. M. C. A. and been true, are seriously questioning Y. W. C. A. secretaries. At the present whether they can really make th.eir time there is a confusion in the minds of many of these men and women as to the greatest Christian contribution to their place of the missionary enterprise in our generation through foreign missionary day. Many of them are not informed service. There are many new channels as to the facts and have not been given for Christian service, national and inter- satisfactory information and answers to national, opening up today. There are their questions by missionary leaders. broader conceptions of what is involved in Christian service. Moreover, there 10. Students do not know the needs of is a growing tendency in education to- the world. We have been neither realwards specialization. The seeming in- istic nor individualistic in our descripability of the Boards to let the volunteer tion of need. Our missionary literature know the possible general type of service has not dealt adequately with the unand field sufficiently in advance for them finished task either geographically or to prepare adequately for it, has a tend- functionally. ency to deter Volunteering. We are convinced that this demand for some means Ohanging the Situation of certainty is not consistent with a life purpose decision nor with the essential The above analysis of some of the attitude of mind which would make the missionary willing to meet emergencies causes which seem to operate against and hardships once he has accepted missionary appointment. an adequate commitment of life to for- 6. Students today more than formerly eign mission service may leave one in want to know whether th€ younger church groups are inviting missionaries a despairing mood unless he reminds or whether they are being sent in spite himself of these two facts; first, that of the best judgment and desire of the

there are many young people in our waits to be 'motivated by the horror that men should live without Him. This churches and colleges of whom none of means that our apologetic for missions these things can be said and, second, must increasingly be phrased in terms that the bringing in of righteousness of "the abundant life" which Christ and around the world is God's task first Christ alone, can bring. We must visu- alize that abundant life to student audiand last, and ours chiefly and merely ences, we must experience it and because we are God's happy helpers. manifest it in our own lives and over The kingdorn of love, when it cornes, against our picture of the abundant life rnust be His free gift, not something in Christ we must give a true and com- pelling picture of the millions everywe have achieved in and by ourselves. where who are without life abundant here This thought should bring us relief and now, who do not know of Him who from any feeling of strain; a sense of says, "I am the bread that gives life."

power for the missionary movement This is the most difficult and most im- perative and most highly rewarding is nothing less than our partnership obligation we face as Christians today. with God who "will not fail nor be dis- We are challenged to prove the validity couraged until He hath set up right- of our missionary efforts and to match eousness on the earth." As mission- our claims for our faith by the quality and fullness of life we experience. This aries we need this good news to set us is not easy, but it is possible. When free from anxiety. We are not related our young people are arrested by the to a losing cause. Present indications picture of "full" redeemed life-"lacking to the contrary, we know that God's nothing, enjoying all" and have it proved to them that Christ alone for various task in India and Africa will not lag reasons and in various ways makes posfor want of workers. To believe any- sible that life, there is nothing that they thing less would be to admit loss of will not do or dare to share that gift of faith in the essential soundness of life with the last most distant man, woman or child on earth. The trouble youth today, and, worse than this, loss is not with our Christian propositions of faith in God Himself and His ulti- but with our demonstrations. Christ- rnate triumph. like life now, in the flesh before our eyes, To the extent that the present sit- is the Q. E. D. we need for Christian motivation and conviction that will drive uation can be improved by human ef- and drive. fort (and one is convinced that Christian leaders can influence it consider- 3. It will help if we vigorously repudi- ate false and subtle charges against misably if they will) that improvement sions such as the following:-"Missions appears most likely along the follow- are the right arm of Western imperial- ism" – "Missions are nothing less than ing lines: intolerant propaganda." Let us encour- 1. A missionary informed and mi8- age the view that the missionary entersionary motivated ministry in order that prise, like the Christian enterprise, is a the young people of our churches may movement of life, that it is a constantly be prepared for the appeal for life com- changing and growing thing, that it is mitment. The fire of the evangelistic not without its weaknesses and mistakes, must burn again in the home minister's that it truly is progressive, that in all heart and there must be a new and pos- fairness we ought to relate ourselves to itive Christian apologetic. The fellow- it because of its genuine worth and we ship of Christians of all races and creeds ought to judge it in terms of its "whither in a common program of world redemp- bound" no less than in terms of its past tion must become a joyous contagion accomplishments.

until everything the minister does in 4. Because the missionary enterprise America suggests its relation and makes has become a partnership· of younger its contribution in his mind to the total Christian effort around the world. Our and older churches working together, our young people welcome the inter-related- young people before making any final decision for a missionary career should ness of efforts at Christianizing life here be assured that the calls of the mission at home with those of evangelizing and boards are no les8 the calls of Christian of Christianizing life elsewhere. national8 broadcasted from the mission 2. Young people desire nothing quite fields. They have a right to know that so much as "fullness of life here and they go out at the call of the native now." The horror that men should die churches to associate themselves with without Christ has motivated former -native Christian leaders, preferably generations–the present generation under the direction of these leaders, to

METHODS FOR WORKERS

assist in a program of evangelism which 9. The desire of young people for the these native churches have set up for interpretation by Christian nationals of conditions and needs in their own lands themselves. 5. The close bond of sympathy and suggests the application by Boards of a understanding between youth around policy recently adopted by the Student the world suggests another very effective Volunteer Movement. In college after approach, namely, to begin one's address college a little Korean woman in love with a description of those causes or with Christ and the women of her race movements abroad in which the Chris- has been witnessing this past year to the tian youth of other lands are specially worth of missions and appealing for interested and for which they welcome more and better missionaries. Students help with open minds. Our students do not easily forget her word or her call. eagerly respond to the call of fellow She fulfills their demand for first-hand students dedicated to some high cause assurrance that they are still wanted as and by making articulate in our Ameri- missionaries and that there is a real can colleges the aspirations and strug- task awaiting them in foreign lands. gles of youth in foreign lands, the re- 10. Of recent years the suggestion that our recruiting should be made on· sponse is often most encouraging. 6. Not infrequently among students the basis of commitment of life to full who are weary of discussing the prob- time Christian service without reference lems of the world one finds the best ap- to place, reserving that decision until proach to foreign missions through mis- later, has gained wide acceptance. The sionary biography. Unfortunately, much declaration of the Student Volunteer of our modern missionary literature in Movement now reads:-"It is my pur- North America lacks up-to-date human pose, if God permit, to become a foreign interest material. We have produced missionary." There are ardent missionfew biographies since the war, which is ary workers among students today, who surprising when we think of young believe that certain inhibiting reactions American volunteers, who only yesterday to this declaration can be overcome fared forth to share "life," but who are without perceptible loss to students and now gone-William Borden, Max Chap- with possible gain to the missionary lin and Warner Lentz, to mention three. cause, if some such declaration as this One's mind goes out to a great company were to be substituted, namely, "it is my of men and women, "pioneers of life" purpose, if God permit, to give my life in unprivileged places today, the record to full time Christian service, at home– of whose unselfish sharing would shame abroad-," leaving the volunteer free to and thrill every sincere lover of human- indicate, either at the time of signing ity. this declaration, or later after further 7. A recovery of the individual em- study and prayer just where he or she phasis in missionary service is needed purposes that this life service shall be to offset in some degree the institutional given. Obviously there are very large emphasis which is often less personal values in the present wording with its and challenging. Similarly less emphasis strong purposive note and its specializa- on the administrative problems of mis- tion on foreign missions. And no Chris- sions and more emphasis on the needs of tian leader or sincere student, for that men for creative Christian personality matter, would care to see any substituwould greatly strengthen our appeal for tion which would eliminate this purmissionary candidates. Too frequently posive note or weaken the appeal to the audience receives an intellectual dis- definite foreign service by broadening it course on the changing aspects of mis- until it covers both home and foreign sionary effort but is not given a vision fields. of the man in need at one extreme and 11. Until recent years the primary Christ who can meet that need at the and abiding motives of foreign missions other. The latter is needed to win com- have been set forth most vigorously and mitment of life to the missionary cause. insistently by the followers of the con- 8. We have today almost 10,000 for- servative theological school. Their apeign students in our American colleges. peals have been the most earnest and The great majority of these are non- imperative. Their message has been a Christians. A definite program of evan- simple call to repentence from sin and gelism among these foreign students by to belief and salvation in Christ. Beour American churches would witness to cause of failure t() carry this message our sincerity to share what Christ can to all the world countless souls for whom give to all and would greatly enrich the Christ died cannot but be eternally lost. religious life of the countries from which During recent years, particularly these students come and would, I believe, since the war, we have a large and inexert a profound influence on our own creasing number of college students young people who now are arrested by throughout North America who think the foreign missionary challenge, but that they cannot be intellectually honest who are not convinced. with themselves and interpret the pri-

~ary aims and motives of foreign mis- corne life to us. We would share that sIOns exactly in these terms or solely life." within these limits. These students are deeply and sincerely religious. They "Since Christ is the motive, the end have a passion for humanity and for of Christian missions fits in with that unselfish service. Spiritual values are motive. Its end is nothing Jess than real and vibrant for them. They are the production of Christlike character deeply challenged by Jesus and are try- in individuals and societies and naing to live as His true disciples. But tions through faith in and fellowship they do not hold with like firmness some with Christ the living Saviour, and of the dogmatic pre-suppositions which through corporate sharing of life in lie back of foreign missions as inter- a divine society." preted ten or twenty years ago. Important Not. We seem for the present, therefore, to have two schools of thought so far The edttor of thts department covets your as the presentation of foreign missions reaction on Mr. Stauffer's analysis of and sugis concerned. Among certain student gested methods for dealing with the serious groups the older interpretations still problem of life enlistment. hold; among other groups, perhaps equally influential and certainly rapidly Is the scarcity of volunteers for the ministry increasing in numbers, quite different and for Home Missionary work due to these interpretations are alone understandable same snggested causes? and acceptable. The question naturally arises-is the motivation of missions at What methods would you like to see used? its center to be different today than in Your letter should reach me not later than William Carey's time? If it is to be June 1st. different, we may learn from this stu- Address Mrs. F. 1. JDhnson, Room 1018, 156 dent generation what this new motiva- Fifth Avenue. New York. tion is and whether or not it squares with truth and promise of having the A FREE-FOR-ALL DISCUSSION same appeal and power as the old had in its day. "By their fruits ye shall There is scarcely a church in Amerknow them." If it is not to be differ- ica which would not profit by having ent-if the chief difficulty in presenting this heart-searching demonstration the foreign missionary motive today is put on by a group of its finest men. largely one of phraseology and not of content, then to the younger generation (Mr. Pastor, why not try it?) there comes the challenge to recIothe the old primary motives of foreign missions Personnel with twentieth century language and power. W. B. JONES . . . . . . . . "Billy" … Bale Ties RUSSELL J. BALYEAT. "Russ" '" Coal The Jerusalem statement on the GUY CARPER ..•.••••• "Guy" …. Lumber Christian Message may prove of great ARTHUR BROOKS . . . . . "Arthur" . Educator help in this connection. Every Chris- E. G. THATCHER ••••• "Thatch" . Y. M. C. A. tian young man or woman I have met since Jerusalem-regardless of theolog- Secretary ical stand-has subscribed uncondi- HORACE BONNEWITZ .. "Horace" . Batteries tionally to paragraphs like these: WILLIAM MCGIRR•••• "Cap" …. Insurance "Our true and compelling motive lies CHAS. N. POLING •••• "Charley" • Banker in the very nature of the God to whom G. A. BERGER ••••••• "Gus" . . . . Insurance we have given our hearts. Since He C. A. L. PURMORT … ' 'Clyde" .. Insurance is love, His very nature is to share. Christ is the expression in time of Scene the eternal self-giving of the Father. Coming into fellowship with Christ The parlors of the Y. M. C. A. prior we find in ourselves an over-mastering to Monday Rotary Noonday Luncheon. impulse to share Him with others. We Members are arriving by twos and are constrained by the love of Christ threes. Members are standing, seated and by obedience to His last command. or lounging and engaged in informal talk He Himself said, 'I am corne that they on topics of business, sports, politics, might have life, and that they might telling stories, a babel of talk on every have it more abundantly,' and our ex- subject, laughter, argument, all done in perience corroborates it. He has be- a natural way, as men would talk at such times. The crowd increases as other members drop in, there are greet- ings, back slapping, kidding, more or less confusion, at the height of which Mr. Carper remarks and repeats for em- phasis in order to get the subject across to the audience.

Mr. Carper : Well, I see that Dick Carson has graduated at Princeton with high honors and has decided to throwaway his life as a missionary in

1929J METHODS FOR WORKERS

China, Timbuctoo or some unheard of of foreign nations and our country is place, trying to Christianize the na- always in trouble by threats of war tives. on their account.

(The members seat themselves Mr. Thatcher: All right, we have around the table.) just heard from one of our domestic heathen and "a peace at any price" Mr. Balyeat: The poor fish, he cer- exhorter. Now then, if there be other tainly cannot have much regard for uninformed knockers against foreign his parents who have slaved and sac- missions within the sound of my voice, rificed and almost broken their backs let 'em speak now or forever after to put him through school. hold their peace. Come on in boys, the water is fine. Right here you Mr. Carper: Well, the odd thing fellows will learn a lot. Fire and fall about it is, his folk approve. back. Shoot!

Mr. Bonnewitz: How do people get Mr. McGirr: The converts are not that way anyhow. I don't understand genuine. it, all the Chinks, Japs and African Niggers in the world ain't worth the Mr. Thatcher: Not altogether true. little finger of a fine American chap In the Boxer uprising in China it is like Dick. of record that 6,200 Chinese Chris- tians remained true to their faith and Mr. Purmort: Oh, I don't know 1,500 converts were killed. boys, I guess you birds had better get wise to this missionary stuff before Mr. Balyeat: I repeat that missionyou knock it too hard. Dick has not aries are trouble makers for the govyet been boiled in a big soup kettle. ernment. The cannibals haven't eaten him yet. Mr. Thatcher: Listen to the facts. Mr. Berger: Speaking of soup ket- Ex-President Taft denounced this tles, when do we eat. criticism as unfounded. Hon. John Barret, Minister to Siam, said that Mr. Balyeat: I'll say he runs a 150 missionaries gave him less trouble mighty good chance of becoming an in five years than 15 merchants did Irish stew, or Hungarian goulash and in five months. he will not be the first fool missionary to meet that fate. Mr. Berger: Suffering Mike! Ain't we ever goin' to eat? Mr. Purmort: You said a mouthful then, old scout, and Dick would be Mr. McGirr: Christianity does its only one of thousands who have of- converts more harm than good. fered their lives for Christ, and of others who have sacrificed their ca- Mr. Purmort: Nothing to that. reers, banished themselves for life in Consult the records. Christianity heathen countries, undergone hard- makes him a better man. He has a ships and privation, suffered and died superior faith, a better morality, to the end that Christ, their Master thrift and integrity. In the Jap-Russ might be exalted and His cross lifted War the Japanese Government emup that aU the people of all the world ployed none but native Christian inmight see and receive its blessing. terpreters, because they were honest. A governor of a province in Siam Mr. Jones: Say mister that lingo testified, whenever a Christian misof yours sounds fine but it is ail sionary settles, he brings good to the bunk; it don't get us a thing. We people. In China recently the cusare wasting our efforts and throwing todian of a large bridge building fund was intrusted to Christians only, beaway our money on foreign missions. cause the subscribers said, "the Chris- Mr. Brooks: Atta boy! I agree, I tians could be trusted not to steal it."

am for Home Missions. We ought to Mr. Poling: But I still think, "Charkeep our money at home for our do- ity begins at home." mestic heathen. Mr. Thatcher: Let us consult the Mr. Balyeat: Exactly right, old top, old dope sheet on that point. Listen! and besides these foreign missionaries are a set of meddlers in the affairs 5

In New York City alone there are American business man should sup- 3,800 religious and philanthropic port the foreign missionary.

agencies. In the United States there A forgotten missionary carried the are 207,734 Protestant churches or Gospel to Peru, and brought the use one for every 427 of the non-Catholic of quinine for the sick. A humble population. How about it abroad? missionary, Schneider, learned of the Africa has one missionary for each naval orange that in a single year 24,000 population; Japan one for netted our commerce $36,000,000. Our each 52,000; India one for each 62,- giant rubber industry is the by-prod- 000; China one for each 65,000. There uct of the work of a missionary with are over 160,000,000 people untouched the South American Indians. Where- by missionary influences. Figures ever the message of the Gospel goes, don't lie, but liars continue to figure. there is a rich reward. The Premier I am quoting facts and an important of Finance in Great Britain says that fact is that the people who do not as a matter of investment, the gov- contribute to foreign missions seldom ernment could take over the financing give anything to home missions. of the whole missionary enterprise Mr. Jones: I insist missions don't with profit.

get us anything. Where do we come Mr. Berger: Good night, I'm starv- in? It is all "payout" and nothing ing; haven't eaten since breakfast.

coming in. Quit chewing the rag and let us all Mr. Thatcher: That is a good money eat.

grabber's question. One of the kind Mr. Thatcher: Say Berger, you are who never sees good in anything un- one of the kind who thinks of noth- less there is a dollar in it. Mission- ing but eating and sleeping and busi- aries raise the standard of life for ness.

the natives and the result is that they Mr. Carper: We had better make buy goods from America and Europe. every American a Christian before we Thirty years ago a bag of American waste any money on foreign people.

flour could not be bought in all China. Mr. Purmort: Does a commercial Recently there was in Peking a pile house wait to sell every person in one of American flour 30 feet high, 100 town before they send their salesmen feet deep and a quarter of a mile to the next?

long. Thirty years ago in China, to Mr. Giffin: I think you are only get a can of coal oil it must be ordered pampering the people by pouring mon- from San Francisco or Chicago. Now ey into churches and schools and hos- Standard Oil is the "light of Asia." pitals. Why don't the people do Missionaries took sewing machines to something for themselves.

China and it is now one of the largest Mr. Thatcher: Wrong again. Every markets in the world for the Singer. time we give $2.00 to missions the Mr. Purmort: Recently one Ameri- native Christians give more than one.

can steamship delivered 27 Baldwin So $2.00 becomes more than three.

locomotives to China. Every mission- That's God's kind of arithmetic.

ary is, in effect though not in inten- Mr. Jones: They have their own tion, an unsalaried drummer that helps religions. They had them before the to open up the larger markets of the New Testament was written, before world for the output of American mills Christ was born. Why go and try and factories. The industries of to convert them to our faith? Their America could well afford to pay twice own has served them for thousands the cost of all missionary enterprises of years. Let them alone.

in foreign lands. This trade which Mr. Carper: Did you know the follows the flag which follows our Standard Oil Company has millions of missionaries is only a by-product of dollars invested in the business of sell- missions and not the real thing. But ing China kerosene for lamps, and for business reasons alone, every thousands of men converting the Chi-

METHODS FOR WORKERS

nese to the use of kerosene lamps? and preach the Gospel to every crea- Why? Well, it is not because they ture." Shall we answer Him: "No have no lamps. They have lamps it is not convenient? How much monmade of an earthen bowl and bean ey will I have left if I obey Him 1" oil with a wick of pith. Makes your "I have bought a piece of ground, five eyes ache to look at 'em. They had yoke of oxen, married a wife, it isn't 'em long before, thousands of years convenient to have Him call me to before John D. was born. But kero- this other thing." sene is much better. So John D. has sent his missionaries to convert them. Mr. Bonnewitz: Well boys, I guess If you believe in Christ as hard as we didn't have all the ammunition John D. does in Standard Oil, you when we began the shouting. would be in the light business for Jesus Christ. He said, "I am the Mr. Purmort: I wonder whether light of the world." you fellows know how far behind the women we men are on the interna- Mr. Berger: For the love of Mike, tional stuff. Why, my wife knows let's eat! more geography and history and world politics in a minute than I do all day. Mr. Brooks (Leans back, and says You see they have mission study sympathetically): Well, I once felt classes and meetings every month and as you did, at least I thought it wasn't they read THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF up to me. I had so many demands THE WORLD and other magazines. on my money. Then I heard a man We'd better wake up or we can't keep from China talk, and one story stuck up the "superior sex" bluff much to me. Said that over there he saw longer. a man fall into the river near a fisher's barge. The fishermen saw him Mr. Thatcher: Yes, and I'll put but no one did anything. They had down a dollar on it that not one of a fine net, strong hooks-just the thing you howlers against missions ever to drag the man to safety. He shouted read a book about the work in your to them, "Save that drowning man." lives (Here enthuse over one). And They called, "It's not convenient, can't if we ever caught you to hear a misyou see we're fishing." He shouted sionary speaker, we had to bait the again, "I'll pay you for your time. hook with a dinner before we could Throw the net." They answered, haul you in. How many of you birds "What'll you give 1" "Five dollars." know that our church has an official "Too little." "I'll give you all I've magazine 1 Did you ever read it 1 got. Throw that net at once." "How No! if you had, you wouldn't have much have you got." "I don't know gone off halfcocked the way you did exactly. About $14.00." Then at today. Might try readin' your Bible last, even then slowly, they paddled too. Something about missions there. over and let down the net. In less than a minute they brought up the Mr. Berger: For the last time, beman. Then they were clamoring and fore I die, When do we eat? angry while the missionary tried to resuscitate the man before paying Mr. Jones: Say fellows, tnese are them. Say, I was mad to think of knockdown arguments Clyde and those fishermen. It was just as if Thatch are putting across. It is getthey had murdered that man when ting uncomfortably warm here, don't they could have saved him and didn't. you think it is time to go in to lunch? They aren't worth sending mission- When I make up my mind, I like to aries to, I was thinking, and then stick to it, right or wrong. I hate I heard what the speaker was saying, like blue blazes to do it, but in this "Is it worse, fellow Christians, to neg- case I feel that the only manly thing lect to save the body, or to neglect to do is to follow the course of Brooks to save the soul?" Jesus says, "Go and Poling and own up that I must be dead wrong about foreign missions, that I did not know what I was talk- ing about. I wonder if nine-tenths

of the opposition to foreign missions the first convert to give in, is a famous is not due to the same cause as mine, Boy Scout specialist and expert. that is, downright, dense, unmitigated, uncalled for ignorance. I am sorry to admit it, but the cost connected with foreign missions has And come to think of it, the Legion made it hard for me to give in. Why, leader of the heroes who faced the Mr. Frantz is liable to preach one of horrors of France and Flanders, his two-edged sermons one of these Charlie Poling, is not very consistent days that will make you feel like turnwhen he ridicules Dick Carson for lay- ing your pocketbook inside out. When ing down his life for a principle. you need some money for foreign mis- sions, count me in. Some things I heard before today, and that I tried to forget, keep crowd- (A dinner bell is rung off stage.) ing into my mind. One is that "the Mr. Balyeat: There goes the lunch light that shines farthest, shines bell! Let's go. brightest nearer home." Our confab (All join in singing) : here today confirms the statement. Clyde and Thatch are the champions "Old Bill Jones ain't what he uster be of the foreign mission cause, and if Ain't what he uster be you want any home enterprise or drive Ain't what he uster be to be sure to win, the town will insist that they take the lead. And Brooks, Old Bill Jones, he ain't what he uster be Many long years ago."

CURTAIN PERSONALS FRANCIS P. MILLER has been called to DR. WARREN K. STRATHMAN-THOMAS, succeed Dr. John R. Mott as chairman twenty-eight-year-old research pharmaof the Executive Committee of the cologist at the University of Wisconsin, World's Student Christian Federation. and DR. CLEMENT C. CHESTERMAN, one Mr. Miller is at present Administrative of the secretaries of the London Royal Secretary of the Geneva office of the Society of Tropical Medicine, have gone Federation and is expected to accept to the Belgian Congo to find a cure for this appointment. Previous to the war sleeping sickness. Dr. A. B. Loevenhart, he served for three years as secretary professor of pharmacy at Wisconsin, for Y. M. C. A. work in preparatory characterizes the work of the men as schools and immediately following the war he became one of the Secretaries of . .. .. "equivalent to discovery of a continent." the Student Movement in the United States, and later as one of the secre- REV. L. K. WILLIAMS, pastor of Olivet taries of the English Student Movement. Baptist Church (Colored), Chicago, was awarded a prize by the Harmon Foun- * * '" dation of New York. The awards, ad- ministered by the Commission on Race DEAN WILLIAM HUNG, of Yen Ching Relations of the Federal Council, recog- University, Peking, is lecturing at Har- nize "achievement which is of national vard University, having been selected as significance and which measures favorthe ablest Chinese to explain Chinese ably with the best that has been done in culture ~ American students. Mr. Hung the particular field by any race or nais the son of a Chinese scholar of Shan- tionality." tung. He was educated at the Anglo- Chinese College, Foochow, and Ohio *** Wesleyan, Union Seminary, and Columbia. DR. HOWARD GUINNESS, a graduate in medicine of London and Cambridge, a *** son of Dr. Harry Guinness, and a grand- son of Dr. H. Grattan Guinness, founders DR. GEORGE U. WENNER, who came to of the Regions Beyond Missionary Union, New York from Yale in 1865, is still and the Congo Balolo Mission, is comserving as a Lutheran pastor in "The ing to Canada as a representative of the ~as House District," Nineteenth Street Cambridge Christian Union. He will be and First Avenue. He has officiated at available for some months to address 7,949 baptisms, 4,576 weddings, and groups of students, large or small, 3,291 funerals. He has confirmed 2,140 throughout the Dominion. Address: catechumens. He is the refutation and Care Cambridge Inter-Collegiate Chrisrebuke to all the charges recklessly fiung tian Union, 366 Bay Street, Toronto. at the Protestant ministry.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 East 22d Street, New York MRS. G. W. COLEMAN Mas. F. S. BENNETT Mns. JOHN FERGOSON MRS. ORRIN R. JODD President, 1.908-1915 P resident, 1916-1923 Honorary President, President, 1924-1928 'I'reasurer, 1920-1928 President, 1929· 1929- COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS om"ers Mrs. May Leonard Woodruff, Method- Honorary Pres·ident–Mrs. George W. ist Episcopal. Coleman. Mrs. J. W. Downs, Methodist Episco- President–Mrs. Orrin R. Judd, Northern pal, South. Baptist. Mrs. C. S. Kidd, Methodist Protestant. Vice-Pre8ident-at-Large – Mrs. F. W. Wilcox, Congregational. Mrs. W. C. Winsborough, Presbyterian in the U. S. V ice-President.- Miss Nannie H. Burroughs, National Miss Ann Elizabeth Taylor, Presby- Baptist. terian in the U. S. A. Mrs. Athelia M. Howsare, Christian. Miss Mary Campbell, Disciples of Mrs. Taber Knox, Reformed in Ameri- Christ. ca. Miss Grace Lindley, Episcopal. Mrs. J. S. Stamm, Evangelical. Miss Alice E. Bell, United Brethren. Mrs. George C. Rewwer, Evangelical Synod. Miss Lillian Robertson, United Pres- Mrs. C. E. Vickers, Friends. byterian. Mrs. Christine S. Smith, African Meth- odist Episcopal. Miss Jean MacGregor, Presbyterian, Mrs. Carrie T. Burritt, Free Method- Eastern Division, Canada. ist. Miss Bessie MacMurchy, Presbyterian, Western Division, Canada. Mrs. James Harrison, United, Canada. Recording Secretary-Mrs. Edwin W.

Lentz, Reformed in the U. S. Treasurer-Mrs. Raymond B. Fenner, Lutheran.

MRS. F. W. "VILCOX MISS H. M. BRICKMAN MISS F. E. QUINLAN Mas. R . B. FENNER Vice-Pl'esident-at-Large Director, Indian Work Executive Secretary Treasurer 389

On Execntive Committee GRADUATE STUDY FOR THE Members-at-Large RURAL PASTOR Mrs. Fred S. Bennett. That the farmer and his family are Miss Amelia D. Kemp. facing most serious problems at this Mrs. Millard L. Robinson. time need no longer be argued. We Miss Ruth B. Rule. need higher motives, broader contacts, Miss Daisy June Trout. larger vision, more efficient plans and institutions in country life in order to Committees and Chairmen make life more satisfying to the largest industrial group in America. STANDING To bring this about we must have a leadership trained to lead rural folk Administrative-Mrs. Orrin R. Judd. in the solution of their problems. The Chautauqua-Mrs. John Ferguson. rural pastor stands out in the com- International Relations – Mrs. D. E. munity as the most respected and often the most influential citizen. He Waid. has an opportunity for unselfish Legislative Matters-Mrs. Samuel Sem- leadership enjoyed by few men, which position offers the key to the solution ple. of the great country life problem. In Migrant Work-Mrs. Kenneth D. Miller. order to render this effective leader- Student Work-Miss Muriel Day. ship the rural pastor must not only know his people, but he must know the JOINT STANDING COMMITTEES problems with which they must struggle daily on the farm and in With Home Missions Couneil their homes. He must be familiar with modern farmer movements and Joint Administrative-Dr. Carroll M. the agencies which can help the Davis. farmer.

Indian Work~Dr. Frank A. Smith. Educational institutions in several City and New Americans-Dr. Charles states were prevailed upon to establish interdenominational summer schools H. Sears. for rural pastors, with a curriculum which will offer our country ministers With Missionary Education Movement the preparation necessary for their great opportunity. Joint Committee on Home Mission Lit- erature-Miss E. Jessie Ogg. The committee promoting these schools is made up of the country life With Federation of Woman's Boards of specialists of the various denomina- Foreign Missions tional boards constituent to the Home Missions CounciL Last year the Coun- Conferences and Schools of Missions- cil sponsored eleven summer schools, Miss Carrie M. Kerschner. which were attended by about 1,000 men and women. World Day of Prayer-Mrs. S. S. Hough. The universities and state agricul- SPECIAL tural colleges are giving splendid co- operation. They are placing fine By-Laws-Mrs. Fred S. Bennett. buildings and equipment at our serv- Finance-Mrs. F. W. Wilcox. ice. They are furnishing their pro- Literature-Mrs. F. W. Wilcox. fessors for lectures on important Nominating-Miss Amelia D. Kemp. rural life subjects, vitally connected Leadership Training-Miss Ann Eliza- with the country church, and in other ways are rendering within their con- beth Taylor. stitutional limits, a very unusual and With Home Missions Council Cornity and Five Year Program of Sur- vey and Adjustment-Dr. Hermann N. Morse.

North American Home Missions Con- gress-Dr. Charles L. White.

Executives Executive Secretary-Miss Florence E. Quinlan.

Director, Religious Work for Indian Schools-Miss Helen M. Brickman.

Secreta1'y for Migrant Work–Miss Laura H. Parker (until May 15). Miss Edith E. Lowry (after May 15).

TVestern Supervisor, Mig1'ant W ork- Miss Adela J. Ballard.

Assistant Treasurer-Miss G. Evelyn Morse.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

valuable service. There ought to be rural church problems, are given free 2,000 men and women in these schools play in the operation of the course. during the summer of 1929. The benefits derived from this co- operative experience are invaluable. Every rural pastor needs them. Not because he is not the equal of his All the approved schools, as listed city brother-in many cases he is the page 392, will be in session for no less than two weeks or ten working days. superior – but because these schools A few will be conducted for three are specialized conferences on one of weeks. Specialists will conduct the the most difficult and important phases courses, thus offering always the best of modern church work. Here men experience in the particular subject engaged in the same kind of work, offered. All the approved schools have with common problems and similar agreed to accept the suggested fourneeds, meet for two weeks to think to- year course of study as outlined below gether about the best ways and means as the basis upon which to arrange of accomplishing their common task. their curriculum, thus making the They are in a certain sense trade schools more uniform in character and schools where the best methods and service. Three or four sessions of the programs are studied under the school are necessary to cover the enleadership of the greatest specialists tire suggested course, but the arrangeour Protestant churches can find. ment is not rigid. Students can at- Every man slirving in a rural church tend a single session without any emshould, if possible, attend one of these barrassment. schools. The expenses are nominal, consist- Every rural church ought to co- ing only of board and room while at operate in promoting these schools by the school. Rooms are usually promaking it possible for the pastor to vided at three dollars per week and attend. In many cases the pastor of meals can be secured at very low rates. the rural church cannot afford to go The schools are financed by the colat his own expense. His salary is leges themselves. Study the list of small and there are heavy demands schools, make your selection and lay made upon his meager resources. your plans to attend one of the schools this year. What better investment can a congregation make than to pay the way of Suggested 4-Y ear Course of Study its pastor to a summer school of this kind and take care of the supply of 1. Rural Sociology: General Rural Sohis pulpit during his absence. ciology. Social Psychology. Sur- veys and Community Organization These schools, organized especially -Program and Methods. for the convenience of country pastors, have arranged their curriculum 2. Rural Economic8 and Education: and instruction so as to meet the most Rural Economics. Farmer Moveintimate problems of any and all who ments and Cooperative Marketing. shall attend. Pastors are given an op- Agencies with which to cooperate. portunity to state their local difficul- General Education-Home and Comties and the group, under the guidance munity. of the instructor and with the help of his advice, attempts to analyze and 3. The Rural Church: Conditions and prescribe for the problem at issue. Problems. Organization, Program The lecture method is frequently used and Methods. Pastoral Visitation but is frequently interspersed with -the project method. Interchurch questions, reports of assigned read- relations. ings and general discussion. The members of each group represent 4. Message, Preparation and Church many denominations and varied types Program: Message Content. Reof experience. These factors, 80 im- ligious Education. Worship-Evan~ portant in the adequate solution of gelism. Training, Preparation and Delivery of Sermons; Teacher Training; Leadership Training; Preparing for Rural Ministry.

5. Recreation-jor Home and Commu- nity: Play and Games. Drama,

Pageantry, Music. Boys' and Girls' BoulderJ Colorado-June 19·27. Work. A well-balanced community )"1rs. Henry F. Hoffman. 741 Adams St., recreation program. Denver, Colo.

6. Services of Agricultural Extension: 3 Chnutauqu",. Nf'w Ym'k-August 11·16. By lectures, tours of buildings, Mrs. John Ferguson, Room 1007, 1123 campus, farms, experimental plots, Broadway, New York, N. Y. demonstrations, literature, etc. 2 a7wutnurr.ua, New York-August 1~-23. For further information address directors of Mrs. 'Ym. A. Mont,g-omery, 144 Dartmouth the respective schools. (See list below) St., Rochester, N. Y.

DallaB, Trma.8-September 30·0ctohpr 4. Mrs. G{'orge A. Brewer, 4301 Edmondson, Dallas, Texas.

Schools for Rural Pastors 'Dalla8, Tema8 (Nellro)-September SO·October 4. Recommended by Home Missions Council Mrs. C. R. Buswell. 1719 Allen St.• Dallas, 1. Vanderbilt Rural Church School-April 1 Texas. to 12. Vanderbilt University, Nashville, Tenn., Prof. C. C. Haun, Director. De l.Jand~ FZorida-Fehruary 3-.R, 1929. Mrs. Dora Smith, 135 East New York Ave., 2. California Ministers' Summer Institute— De Land, Florida. May. Paclftc School of Religion, Berk· ley. Calif.. Dr. E. W. Blakeman, DI· Houston, Texas-(Date not Yf't decided.) rector. Mrs. M. G. Stell, 2716 Rosrdale Ave., Hous- ton, Texas. 3. New Englaud Summer School for Town and Country Pastors-June 10 to 21. 1 Kerrvillp-. Team~-At1gust 21·2R. ~Irs. H. W. Hamilton, Cotulla, Texas. ~:cl~~~ ~~:~.~O~~l. ~mbn.arliac~;~~~ llH88ouri-lHinoiR (G-rf'cnviUe.. TIl.)-(No School Sterling, Mass., Director. ' of Missions in 1921:),) 4. School of Community Leadership-June 10 Mrs. J. D. Bragg, 638 Oakwood Ave., Web· to 20. Kansas Agricultural College, ster Groves, Mo. Ni~~~t~t;.ap, Kan., Prof. WaIter Burr, Lake Geneva.. Wisconsin-July l-R. 5. School for Rural Pastors-June 17 to 28. Mrs. J. A. LeaB, 8781 Clifton Ave., Chicago, State College of Washington. Pullman, Ill. Wash., Dr. A. A. Cleveland, Director. Minne.ota (.'lfinneapoliR-St. Paul)-June 2-7. 6. Wisconsin Rural Leadership Summer ~Irs. A. W. Goldsmlth, 944 Ashland Ave., School-July 1 to 12. University of St. Paul, Minn. Wisconsin, MadIson, Wis., Dr. J. B. Kolb, Director. ACt. Hermon. OaU!arnia–.July 6-18. Mrs. C. W. Brinstad, 2929 Lincoln Way, 7. Auburn Summer School at Theology-July San Francisco, Calif.

1 to 18. Auburn Theological Seminary, Mountain Lflke Park, Maryland-July 31· Auburn, N. Y. Dr. H. L. Reed, Dirf'rtor. August 6. 8. Indiana Rural Pastors' School-July 15 to Mrs. F. I. Johnson, 150 Fifth Ave., New 27. Purdue University. Lafayette, In- York, N. Y. diana, Dr. O. F. Hall, Direetor. New Orleans.. IJDuis1ana-NovembrT 4-R 9. Summer School for Rural Pastors-.Tuly Mrs. J. R. Kendall, 1224 Octavia St.• New 15 to 27. Michigan Agricultural Col· Orleans, La. lege, East Lansing, Mich., ·Dr. Eben Mumford, Director. 'Northfield, Massachusetts (Eaat NorthfieZd)- 10. Estes Park Pastors' Fellowship SchoCl'l- .Tuly 5-12. July 15 to 31. Estes Park Association ~Irs. Frf'lon Eugene Bolster, Portchester, of the Y. M. C. A., Estes Park, Colo. New York. Dr. Warren H. Wilson. 156 Fifth Ave., New York City, Director. • Northfield, Ma8aachu8cfts-July 12-20. Mrs. Seabury ~rastick, Pleasantville. N. y, 11. Summer School for Town and Country Ministers-July 22 to August 8. Cor· Oklahoma City, Oklahoma.–Septembel' (Date nell University. Ithaca, N. Y., Prof. R. not yet deci<led.) A. Felton, Director. Mrs. C. O. Cole, 208 West 22d St., Okla- 12. Summer Rcbool for Rurnl Pastors-Rept. homa City, Okla, 2 to 13. B~ngor Thf'olo~ical Rpminary, Bangor, MaIlle, Dr. W. J. Moulton, Di· St. Peter8Durg. Florida-February 2-7. 1no. rector. Miss B. Loulse Woodford, 980 23d AYe., St. Petersburg, Fla. 13. Summ('r School for 'Ministers and Church Workers (Coiorcdl-June 17 to 2~. ,ro::onthrf"n California ([,OB Angclc.~)-'!.Iay 20- Fisk University. Nashville, Tenn. Ad· dress "The Executive Secretary." 24. Mrs. C. E. Rif'lHlrds, 1211 :Magnolia Av('" Los Angeles, Calif.

lll'nrrcn. Ohio—Ortoher 15·16. Mrs. George Konold, 227 Scott St., Wnrrpn, Ohio.

CONFERENCES AND SCHOOLS OF W'Uson College, Chambersburg, Pcn.1l811li,anir, MISSIONS -June 27-July 4. AfflltRtf'd with Ff'npration of Woman's BoarilR MIss Murtha Hartman. 233 South 44th St., ~)f For{'i~n lfi~sinns and Couut'il of Wompll for Home Missions. Dates and Chairmen. West Philadelphia, Pa.

1 BaUinWI'f, 1IIal'yland-O('tobf'r 30-31. llTijlDtHz, J,(lke, eIn. d iana-.T IlI IIPn'.2!,2-2~0.. 1~~mwHn1 Mrs. Peter Ainslee, Ten tIills, Baltimnrf', Hnntel Md. J..trs. I~liu Bethesda, Ohio-.July 15-19. A ve., Oak Park, Il1. Miss 3tIary I. Scott, 310 r.romlinSOIl Ave., Moundsville. W. Va. 1 Affiliat~d with the }l"'('u('ration. 2 Foreign only. Affiliated ,vitlI FI:-'dpl'ation. 3 Home only. Conducted by the Council, "Affiliated with the Council. I> Home only. Affiliated with the Council.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION

EDITED BY ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 419 Fourth Avenue, New York YOUTH AND FOREIGN MISSIONS* Christian world. Thanks to the rise of a social gospel, the truth has dawned By STANLEY HIGH, New York of the paganisms in our own civiliza- tion. The argument that results from Editor of the Christian Herald these two facts runs about like this: For the first time in its history The non-Christian world is not much foreign missions has ceased to be a worse off than we are. The non-Chrisyouth movement. The significance tian's facilities for making his world of this fact involves the vitality of better are almost as good as ours. Therethe entire missionary undertaking. fore, we will best serve others by leav- ing them alone to mend their ways, When I was in college, a short de- while we get busy to mend ours. cade ago, it was customary to measure the depth of a student's faith in terms Thus, here at home foreign missions of his willingness to go to the foreign has ceased to be a youth movement. mission field. That was a conventional standard of consecration appraisal. But this fact is not only apparent And almost every Christian student, at home. It is equally apparent abroad. at some time or other, faced that call. The youthful missionary is put in his It was inescapable. Christian youth proper place. That place, very often, thought in foreign missions terms. is one where, in matters of funda- mental importance, he is asked not to Such a situation does not prevail cooperate but to keep quiet. Young today. Foreign missions is no longer men who, like William Carey, rise up the great adventure on the horizons with an inspired idea are told, as of Christian young people. That is William Carey was told, "sit down not, I believe, because youth are less young man." ….. . adventurous or less Christian. For world peace and better race relation- A good many young folks, for exships they stand ready-in significant ample, observed what happened last numbers-to speak out and to act sac- year in China. The amazing thing rificially. But foreign missions, as to them was not that the missionaries youth sees the enterprise, has lost its were withdrawn, but that, when the hold upon their aspirations. time for return came, the oldest mis- sionaries were hurried back to salvage According to the report of a Y. M. the status quo and the younger mis- C. A. Secretary in one of the most sionaries-many of them-were adpopulous states in the Union, the un- vised to settle here. dergraduates of this state in 1921 gave nearly $300,000 to foreign mis- Doubtless, these young missionaries sion enterprises. During the academic who were left high and dry recognized year 1927-1928 they gave $30,000. the arguments of experience and sen- The reports of the Student Volunteer iority back of such a policy. But Movement indicate that there is a they knew also that the new order of marked decline in the number of stu- things in China was a youth-led order. dents who volunteer for foreign serv- They knew that every significant naice. Not only are numbers lacking, tionalist movement from Capetown to quality also if; lacking. Shanghai was a youth-led movement. They realized that the greatest prob- The conviction has grown up that lem confronting Christianity was and there's not much wrong with the is that of adjusting its organization world anyway – especially the non- to the new day that these young peo- pie have ushered in. They were curi- "'li:s1~n:dg~~~~r~~~~~rt~2'l!~ the Detroit Foreign 393

ous to inquire, therefore, whether that Youth doesn't know much. Thank adjustment could not more surely have God. It's a fine thing that there are been guaranteed had youth had a some who can set a goal for themselves larger leadership in the missionary and have no better sense-no more enterprise. Because youth is at the facts and experience-than to believe business of remaking the nations to- they can reach it. There is, for exday the missionary enterprise dare ample, the question of a united Protnot cease to be a youth movement. estantism on the mission field. The The God that will be served in to- facts and experience are against it. morrow's world will be of youth's Youth, unencumbered with either, bechoosing. To Christian youth there lieves that it can be accomplished. must be entrusted a larger share of There is the question of inter-racial the responsibility to present the claims relationships-in the homes of the of the God that Christ revealed. missionaries let us say. Facts and experience are against too many ges- Now, it needs to be pointed out that tures of equality. Youth spared the foreign missions, from the outset, has knowledge of all that has happened found its most vital expression before, believes that equality can be through the leadership of youth. That, attempted. There is the question of to me, is one of the most striking the gunboats. Facts and experience facts about the whole enterprise. The are against any drastic dissociation story of William Carey is duplicated from these expressions of western imat every stage of missionary progress. perialism. Youth, knowing no better, At Williamstown five young men be- believe that they can be dispensed gan our foreign missionary enterprise with, to the glory of God and the in North America. They had no facts progress of Christ's Gospel. The misand no experience. They were sionary enterprise needs youth because equipped only with the enthusiasm of youth can dare to refuse to be bound, youth and with the fiaming message unchangeably, to the past and can beof Jesus burning in their hearts. And lieve unreservedly in the future. all the doubts and hesitancies of vested ecclesiasticism couldn't stop them. If the missionary enterprise needs youth, how can youth be re-enlisted? Now, youth is still required for the I have no panacea-only several sugrevitalizing of foreign missions. This gestions. is true, in part, because of the kind of a world to which the missionary In the first place they might be goes out to work. It is a world of gathered in greater numbers in conflux. Men and women, particularly ferences. You have been depressed young men and young women, are about the reactions of young people groping. They are not sure how they toward the enterprise. Well, it seems wish to make the future. They are logical that youth might have someonly sure that it must be vastly dif- thing to say on the subject. Why ferent from the past. Old economic not try them. standards, old social systems, old religious beliefs are being thrown into If youth is to be reenlisted we need the crucible. Those who speak for to demonstrate, all over again, that Christianity in such a laboratory must foreign missions is a prophetic movebe prepared to submit their faith to ment. I mean by that, prophetic in the same process; must be willing to terms of today's problems as in the see old forms and old structures torn past it was prophetic for the past's apart; must be ready to stand by the problems. The striking fact about vital elements of Christianity without foreign missions in the past is that too much concern for the forms that it was courageous and outspoken, are found to express it. And for that prophetic if you please, in terms of service youth has peculiar qualifica- the current world. Youth likes to be tions. ahead of the times and associated with movements that are. Just now there

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

is a wide-spread question as to wheth- tate. We need to reexamine the roots er missions are ahead of the times. of our faith; and the fruits of our own experience and to stand forth, There are three fields in which it as other generations stood forth, nevoccurs to me the missionary movement er doubting that there is no other might raise the voice of prophecy. name given under heaven whereby men are being saved. Once we are 1. In regard to church unity. Youth sure ourselves our certainty will comhas scant reverence for the contem- municate itself to these young people. porary significance of denominationalism. This is particularly the case Finally, youth may be rewon when in regard to the foreign field. And we see to it that this indispensable it is not an adequate answer to read Gospel has a more adequate chance the long and cumbersome roll of the here at home. The world today lives various cooperating agencies. Youth in embarrassingly close quarters. wouldn't understand them. Who does? Everyone knows a lot about everybody We will begin again to win the heart else. The result is often disconcerting. of youth when we make it plain that It is no longer possible for white church unity is a major purpose of Christians to profess things on the our program of world evangelism; highways of the world that they do that denominationally we are prepared not practice back home. Folks know to decrease in order that Christianity the gulf that very often yawns bemay increase. tween the things we publicly profess and those that we privately practice. 2. Prophecy is needed in the realm of social relationships. The question A Christian community, outspoken young people raise relative to missions on the war issue, is doing a missionis not how many have been baptized, ary job. The proper Christian influbut how many baptized individuals ence in our industrial situations at have been made to live and to act home is as good missionary work as like Christians. a year of intensive evangelism on the field. Young people must be convinced 3. Prophecy is needed in the realm that we are not advocating for the of international contacts. I believe world a Gospel that we are afraid to that the missionary enterprise repre- attempt in the United States. Youth sents the one uniformly unselfish con- will be reenlisted when they are certact between white and non-white peo- tain that our fight is against heathples. Take away the missionary and enism-wherever it shows itself; that you remove the only real evidence we are out to destroy unrighteousness available to the non-white world to in- and that we recognize no national or dicate that Christianity has not sold racial lines for our consecration to out to Mammonism. But this fact that task. needs translation into policies that cut all connections with imperialism. I believe that foreign missions must rewin youth and that youth can be In these three particulars there is rewon. The enterprise, if its vitality ample room for forerunning; there is to be restored, must be restored is ample field for prophetic-if em- with the spirit of youth; there must barrassing – pronouncements; there be injected into our purposes the fire is an opportunity to reenlist young of prophecy; into our hearts a new people. experience of the certainty of our faith; and into our program a com- In the second place, to rewin youth prehensiveness that knows only the we need to offer new proof that the distinctions between righteousness foreign missions Gospel is still indis- and unrighteousness and between men pensable to the world's salvation. and societies that are pagan and men and societies in which the spirit of As Christians we are too easily Christ has found supremacy. stampeded from the bulwarks of our faith. The young people of today hesitate about accepting our claims for our faith because they see us hesi-

AMERICA tunity to attend religious

The Methodist and Presbyterian Foreign-Language Seriptures churches formed a federation under the name of the Eldorado County Fed- T HE American Bible Society is co- erated Church. Although the work is operating with the Bureau of Ref- organized as one parish with one proerence for Migrating People of the gram of activities there are two pas- Home Missions Council and Council of tors, one a Methodist and the other a Women for Home Missions in provid- Presbyterian. A recent report indiing for the distribution of diglot for- cates that six places outside of Placereign language scriptures to foreign- ville are now regularly served with speaking newcomers. This will serve occasional services in other communithe minister, or church worker who ties. The people have responded to has received the name of an immi- this type of program with increased grant foreign-speaking family from financial support.. the Bureau of Reference for Migrating People, as a spiritual introduction. Pioneer Hardships Today Diglot scriptures are in two languages, English and a foreign language, both "ADISTRICT Superintendent in appearing on one page. For instance, Central Tennessee does not drift diglot "Fatti Degli Apostoli" is the "Acts of the Apostles" in Italian and toward heaven on palatial airships," English, the right-hand column of the writes the Rev. E. M. Nunally, Dispage giving the English, and the left- trict Superintendent of the Baxter hand column the Italian, verse for District, Central Tennessee Conferverse. ence. Last Thanksgiving he started out through the mud and drove thir- The gift of a diglot copy of the teen miles until he could go no further scriptures which can be read in the on account of a muddy hill. He and newcomers' own language may serve the local pastor left the car and to reawaken interest in the Book of walked to the bank of Cainey Fork books, help them to connect with a River. He says: "We found no boat church in the new home, exert an in- or canoe. We had no road. Had' to fluence for good, and acquaint them walk through muddy cornfields, climb with the English language. back on the hill and descend over a rocky cliff and wade through mud The Bible Society has supplied the caused by a recent tide until we came Bureau with special request blanks at last to the river bank where we for the use of ministers to whom the were carried across in a canoe. Then name of a foreign-speaking family is we had to walk nearly two miles to the sent. This enables the minister to for- church through mud. The business ward a request for a particular diglot, session of the first Quarterly Conferdirect to the branch agency of the ence fixed the pastor's salary at $350. American Bible Society nearest him. They had paid the pastor this quarter The Result of a Survey DOR seventy-four years Methodists $13. However, we visited two old widows, enjoyed a good dinner (no .£' and Presbyterians worked side by turkey), visited a home where a baby was sick, but where a four-year-old side in Placerville, California. A sur- girl ran to us and threw her arms vey of the county showed that about half of the people in it had no oppor- 396

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

around our necks. We also visited an- our old missionaries say (a man who other family whose little girl had lacked only one of having enough headed off in the muddy road to invite scalps to make him a chief when the us to her home. We held a prayer Spirit of the Lord laid hold upon service in one home. After all we him) : felt that we had enjoyed a good Thanksgiving." You know when we used to fight our enemies, we neither ate, slept nor rested Education for the Negro till we conquered them. Can't we do as much now for our Lord?" COLLEGES for Negroes in the U. S. have more than doubled in The Gospeb In Navajo number, and enrollment has increased six times in the past ten years. In T HE Rev. Fred G. Mitchell, of the spite of this gain, there is urgent need Presbyterian Mission in Ganado, of more and better education. For ex- Arizona, preached the first fourteen ample, there is but one Negro physi- years of his ministry to the Navajos cian to each 3,343 of Negro popula- without a single convert. He now betion in America. Negro theological lieves that within five years the whole seminaries are turning out annually tribe can be reached with the Gospel, less than ten graduates to fill 19,000 and the apparently quickening intervacant pulpits. It is encouraging that est of these Indian shepherds wherethe Negroes themselves are striving ever the native evangelists and to better this situation, having estab- community workers go support Mr. lished sixteen colleges and univer- Mitchell's belief. His twenty or more sities, which they own, manage and in years on the reservation and a coma large measure finance. plete knowledge of the language pe- culiarly fit him for the task for which Nez Perces Missionaries he has asked a year's leave of absence to devote himself more exclusively to THE United Presbyterian Church, the building up of evangelistic outsta- in its mission in Idaho, has for tions and to the translating of Gospels forty years been training Indians of and gospel hymns. Mr. Mitchell is the Nez Perces tribe for Christian a pioneer in this latter work, and one service. Miss M. M. Crawford writes of the committee of four which has of their work: "The Nez Perces are already reduced the Navajo language greatly concerned for the salvation of to a writing and translated in whole their red brethren. They have gone or in part twelve books of the Bible.- from tribe to tribe in parties, paying Presbyterian Magazine. their own expenses and sometimes traveling as much as 800 miles each The MOrDlons Today way, to reach others with the Gospel of Jesus Christ. For ten years they T HE United States Bureau of the have been reaching an average of six Census in its recent report of "The tribes each year. Our Nez Perces Latter Day Saints" in America states gladly help missionaries of any evan- that this sect, founded by Joseph gelical faith, and missionaries among Smith in 1830 at Fayette, Seneca many tribes are calling for them. The County, New York, has now 1,867 Indian can reach his own people as no churches with 606,561 members. Of one else can. He knows the Indian this number 592 churches and 64,367 background, the temptations of the are members of the "Reorganized Indian heart. He knows, too, how to Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day condemn the old sins; and you may Saints." One-fifth of the members be very sure the Nez Perces are not are under thirteen years of age. The afraid to strike at any sin of their old expenditures of both branches of the heathenism …. I once heard one of church in 1926 amounted to $3,095,- 895 and the pupils in Sunday-schools numbered 209,593.

The growth of these churches from gation have stopped in to speak to 1906 to 1916 showed an 80% increase him whenever there was the chance but from 1916 to 1926 it was .only and in this way he has felt as one of 20%. The annual expenditures, how- us.

ever, between 1916 and 1926 increased "Jim had been in the community for from $949,104 to $3,095,895 or over a number of years and none of the two hundred per cent I Of the income Christian bodies had ever thought of reported $463,749, or about one-fifth, him in spite of the fact that they were was for missions and benevolences. all doing work in China. It quite The Mormons of the larger Utah startled them when he was confirmed 1"

branch report churches in forty-five states, the largest number of. organi- LATIN AMERICA zations being: Utah (544), Idaho Two Black Republics (270), Arizona (58), California (48) and Wyoming (45). Foreign mission- THE island of Haiti, where Chrisary work is conducted by them in topher Columbus landed on one of Great Britain and Ireland, all the his voyages to America, contains two countries of Northern Europe, Tur- distinct republics: the Republic of key, South Africa, Mexico,. South Haiti, known as the "Black Republic," America, Australia, New Zealand and and the Dominican Republic, occupythe Island,! of the Pacific. They re- ing the eastern end of the island. Beport 1,045 missionaries with 6,735 na- cause of a difference in complexion tive helpers, 469 mission churches and there is considerable race feeling be- 53,089 communicants. tween the two countries on the island and, owing to the fact that communi- Foreign Missions at Home cation between them has not been JIM LUM is "just the ordinary good, there has not been a large inter- Chinaman who has a laundry in so change of population. Now roads are many places," an Episcopal rector being built, and the demand for labor writes. "He did my laundry and I in the Dominican Republic is bringing was struck by the thought that we large numbers of Negro Haitians to spend so much money in trying to that country. Among these Haitians help the Chinese in his own country there is a widespread Protestant moveand do not bother about him at all ment and hundreds of these Protestant when he is at our very doors, often- or potentially Protestant people are times very lonely and isolated. now in the Dominican Republic, and they are beginning to call upon mis- "Jim could speak little English, but sionaries there for help. The strong could understand it better than he race prejudice between the two peocould talk it, so I would stop and talk ples makes it impossible to take the to him. He had a good moral reputa- Haitians into the Dominican halls, and tion and was easily interested in com- so missionaries face the dilemma of ing to the services which he learned refusing to minister to these Haitians to enjoy and appreciate. I approached now living in Dominican territory, or him on the subject of his uniting him- of attempting a task altogether too self with the church and tried to make large for their present resources.- clear to him what it would all mean. World Neighbors.

"He was the first Chinese who had been presented for confirmation. This was about two years ago and Jim has Bibles in Mexico B been one of our most faithful com- IBLE Institutes are becoming an integral part of Mexican church municants ever since. He has con- tributed regularly each year more activity, and are of real value to col- than he promised, to both sides of the porteurs who gather annually for duplex envelope, and is always anxious study and prayer. The American Bi- to give. The members of the congre- ble Society in Mexico, established fifty

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

years ago, has had a memorable year, Sunday-schools, in literary output, in having distributed 47,507 copies, and evangelistic work among the aborig- 1,652,850 volumes in its fifty years' inal Indians, in theological education, history. The appointment of a Mexi- in movements of social reform and in can as agency secretary is a forecast other ways the Committee on Cooperaof the day when all this work will be tion has been able to promote construcin the hands of Mexicans themselves. tive work. There is also cooperative work with the Church in other lands. A New Indian Mission Today, school children of Brazil cor- respond with school children in Portu- T HE Indian Mission Committee of guese Africa and Japan. A letter America was formed in 1921 for from the Transvaal missions anthe purpose of taking the Gospel to nounces the liberation of an exiled bethe neglected Indians of Latin Ameri- liever in India, a case in which our ca speaking only their own language intervention had been asked. It was or dialect. Dr. Thomas C. Moffett was this committee that made it possible Chairman and Mr. Dinwiddie, General to intervene with the authorities in Secretary. Last Spring Dr. Moffett Japan in favor of liberty of conscience resigned from the Indian work, of of their emigrants to Brazil. which he had had charge for about twenty-one years, under the Presby- The Earthquake and the Gospel terian Board of National Missions and as a result the Executive Committee T HE earthquake did not touch us, was called together and the Indian Mis- but it did touch the conscience of sion of America was organized with some who were badly scared-es- Mr. W. B. Coleman as Chairman, Dr. pecially one old sinner in Concepcion, Moffett, Secretary, Mr. Legters, Field who has been attending our Gospel Secretary, and Mr. Harvey Borton as hall. He immediately married the Treasurer. Dr. Moffett is now on an poor dear soul with whom he has been extended trip to Central America in Jiving for years-a thing I have not order to have first-hand information been able to persuade him to do herethat he may be better able to present tofore. But the earthquake did! We the needs in the United States. The have small shocks here every two Lord has already raised up a Maya weeks or so!. ….. Indian, fully equipped with college and seminary training, who is ready to go In all her history I do not think the among his own people. His support officia~ doors in Chile have ever been has been supplied, and Mr. Legters so open to the Gospel as now. For is leaving on the 24th to make the instance, the other day the governfinal arrangements for starting this ment granted me written permission new work among the Mayas, of whom to preach the Gospel in every jail and there are 227,000.-Report of the penitentiary in the country. One of Pioneer Mission Agency. the secretaries of the Department of Justice, and later the chief of the Revival in Brazil Prison Department, in granting the permiso, said that we are doing just AREVIVAL of interest in religion what they want to have done! To has been noted in Brazil in recent have tbem express such sentiments in years and both Roman Catholic and an official position in a Roman Cath- Protestant churches are attended by olic country is a bit surprising. increasing numbers. The Protestant churches realize that the time calls We have just finished in Concepcion for cooperation among the various de- a fine Bible campaign in the big exnominations if advantage is to be posicion in Concepcion. Last year, we taken of the opportunity for construc- saw the opportunity at a similar fair tive work. and promised the Lord, if He would give us the chance, we would put a In religious education through the stall of His Word in the next big

exposition. Therefore, when the no- sionary interest by an effort to expand tices began to appear about the ex- the interest of other Christians in posicion rtacional, I wrote to a good mISSIOns. A group of students, se- friend in Santiago, and he telegraphed lected for the campaign, made careful that he would come and help. I im- preparation under competent leader- mediately took a stall contract and ship and then went forth in small then the fun began! Help came to us groups to preach in the churches, and from all parts-Valparaiso, Santiago, to deliver addresses in schools and to and Argentine. Tracts, Gospels, Bi- other gatherings.-The Indian Wit- bles and various exhibits began to ness.

pour and we sold or gave out over 50,000 tracts and Scripture portions. The United C,hurch in Scotland Among the sales were Hebrew, Arabic, ,tFTER long negotiation the Church Yiddish, German, English and Arau- f t of Scotland, (Presbyterian) and cano (the main Indian tribe here) the United Free Church, are coming besides those in the principle language, together. The negotiations for union Castellano. Many of the highest have been carried forward with paclasses were reached with the Gospel tience and careful consideration of messages at the open-air meetings in those who hesitated over the proposal to give up their historic identity. The front of the stall every night. One afternoon the admiral and the promise is that this union will be comandante of Chile's big battleship effected without any serious loss, but stepped up and held a few moments' a practically unanimous action in both conversation with us. Before they Churches. Legislation was secured left, they invited us to speak again through the British Parliament which at the fleets' winter quarters in Co- removed the old objections of the Free quimbo.-Wm. M. Strong, Concepcion. Church, and made it impossible for the State to interfere with the inter- EUROPE nal affairs of the Church.

Mlasionary Interest in Universities One small group in the United Free BRITISH Universities, notably Ox- Church voted against accepting the ford and Cambridge, appear to basis of union, and at the meeting of be experiencing a distinct revival in the General Assembly last May threat- the missionary interests of their stu- ened to carryon as a "Continuing dents. The postwar pessimistic reac- United Free Church." Later reports, tion against idealistic activities has however, show that the large majority seemingly subsided and is about to be of this small minority will be satisfied succeeded by a reassertion of faith in, to have their protest recorded and will and devotion to, organized movements not become parties to another ecclesi- for the glory of God and the service astical "split."

of mankind. The meetings of the two General Groups of students meet to pray Assemblies this year will be events for the advancement of the Church of tremendous interest. It will be the throughout the world and particularly last time these two bodies will sit as in regions where special difficulties separate and more or less rival or- are being encountered. ganizations on opposite sides of High A group of Oxford students spent Street, Edinburgh. Already American their long vacation in missionary work Churches are designating special dele- in South Africa. We read of a mis- gates to these meetings when the af- sionary campaign in five Deaneries in fairs of the Church of Scotland and England in which students from Ox- the United Free Church, as separate ford, Cambridge, King's College, Lon- ecclesiastical bodies, will be closed up.

don and the C. M. S. Woman's In October or November a special Training College, participated. These meeting will consummate the union.

students sought to exercise their mis- There will remain a few small bodies

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

of the Presbyterian order which will Union is representative of five be independent of this national Pres- Churches and includes both home and byterian Church, such as the "Wee foreign missions (in the East and Frees." This union should give Scot- West Indies), medical missions and land a great Church, which will be missions to Jews. The total member- able to multiply its activities. ship of the affiliated groups is over four hundred and fifty. A scheme for Polish Reformation a Home Preparation Union has been T HE ProteBtantiBche RundBchau de- adopted and applications have already scribes a new reformation among been received from candidates for the Poles. The National Church in Bible study. The organizing secre- Poland has now fifteen parishes and tary is Miss A. E. Adriani, formerly a hundred thousand adherents. a missionary in Java. Miss Adriani recognized the need for organizing the The first synod of the church was many isolated groups and circles of held in Warsaw last June, there being women in Holland who were interested two hundred and fifty present, among in and working for missions and this them two bishops and three laymen unified group will u n d 0 u b ted I y from America. Plans were made for strengthen the women's side of misthe establishment of a theological sionary work in the Netherlands by seminary and the statement was issued making known the need for women that the National Church of Poland to fill posts on the field, by encouragwished to live on good terms with all ing offers of service and directing Christians who based their teaching courses of preparation. In America on the Gospel. All members of the and in Great Britain similar organizachurch are equal, the women having tions of women have been a prelude church franchise. to the full cooperation of men and women in missionary organizations. If the two Polish Reformed Catholic churches unite it will mean an im- portant secession from Rome, for the Communism in Norwa.y Mariavites number 100,000 with 4 I N THE labor parade last year in bishops, 30 priests, 500 sisters, and Stockholm a twelve-year-old boy 200 lay-brothers. They possess 68 carried a banner on which was inparishes, 7 convents, 80 parish schools, scribed, with a picture of a Bible 12 orphanages, and 60 workshops for burning, the words, "Away with Christ children, an old people's home in every from the schools." The Vice-Chairparish, and a great number of agri- man of the labor party in Norway, cultural and industrial enterprises Professor Edward Bull, has recently which support the clergy, the sisters, said: "We of the workers' party will the charities, and schools. The clergy fight dogmatic beliefs both in church have no fixed salaries. The institu- and state; also the Christian teaching tional- developments of this reformed of non-resistance and humility and its Catholic church are evidence of its bondage to the letter. We will secularvitality. In renouncing Rome they ize the schools, the hospitals and care also have renounced spirits and tobac- of the sick, burials, marriages, and the co. They are evangelical, but with registration of births. Weare the ircertain erratic interpretations.-Sun- reconcilable enemies of the dominant day School Times. Lutheranism as of all the other stupe- fying sects. Our church policy is one Holland Women Unite of attack."

ON JANUARY 18TH, delegates At the last general congress of the from thirty different Protestant Lutheran Church held in Hamburg, missionary circles united to form the Dr. Schabert of Riga spoke of the Vrouwen – Zendingsbund (Women's ecclesia crucis ("called-out ones of the Missionary Union) of Holland. The cross"). He has been twice impris- 6

oned by the Bolshevists, once banished manpower out of the villages. Old to Siberia, once sentenced to death, tribal relations are breaking down. escaping as by miracle before execu- Thirty thousand Negroes now live in tion. The Baltic Christians were the native quarter of Leopoldville. crowded into cells in which one could They come from all parts of the Connot stand upright. The coarse and go and are subject to the fierce temptyrannical conduct of the guards, tations and powerful influences of the weighed like one of the Alps on Chris- city. tian prisoners. Those who were sent to execution had to dig their own French, as a common language, is graves on cold win t e r nights. being pushed by the government. A Churches were defiled. Yet in spite course of study for the schools, inof all, the spirit of love exhibited it- cluding French, is proposed and beself. People shared with each other fore many years may be required of and with the prisoners. Among the mission schools. A restlessness, a thousands executed were thirty-six yearning to see other places, a shift- Lutheran pastors. – ERNEST GORDON, ing of population, a desire for instrucin The S. S. Times. tion, is manifested everywhere.

AFRICA A great colonial empire has come into being in the Congo. The same Contra.ts in Africa challenge is found also in other states -Cameroons, Liberia. DR. AR'FHUR C. BALDWIN gives this picture of the Africa of to- The Protestant missionary forces day: must get together and comprehend the challenge. Rome sees it. Three thou- The changing order in Central Af- sand white-robed priests, Jesuits, Rerica presents a challenge to Protes- demptors, etc., are working without tant Christianity. scruple to overcome Protestant influ- ences and possess the land.-Missions. The old Africa, land of mystery and isolation, has passed. Civilized imple- God Is Able, We Are Able ments have opened the interior. Commerce is threading its rivers and THE Sudan Interior Mission, with forests. Where Stanley took 999 days which is united the Abyssinian to come down the river Congo, travel- Frontiers Mission, has as its letterers today can go from the east to west head motto: coast in two weeks. Huge steamers carrying 1,000 passengers are on the God is Able river. Its vast tributaries are mapped 2 Cor. 9: 8 and visited by regular lines. We Are Well Able Num. 13: 30 The narrow-gauge railroad from Matadi to Leopoldville is being rebuilt Not to mention the associated mison a better roadbed with a broader sion which has been noted in previous gauge. The traffic of all Congo pours issues, we emphasize here the work down through this neck of the bottle. of the older mission, now in its twen- Automobiles are seen by the hundreds ty-seventh year, which has received up the river. A highway for auto most of its support and force from trucks now connects Thysville and Canada. Its December circular letter Elisabethville, 2,000 miles away, to gives good reason for thankfulness. the great copper mines. For three years in succession it has made nearly a twenty-five per cent in- Infant industries, cotton mills, etc., crease annually in the missionary are springing up. In Leopoldville a force. Three new stations have been cotton mill is now being erected, and established in the French Sudan and it is reported that 500 Belgian girls in Nigeria. And the union with the will be brought down to work in it. Abyssinian Frontiers Mission is an- The demand for labor is drawing the other cause of encouragement and thanksgiving. But when one reads of

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

their own task, the need of enabling Keeping her in the dark, he first tried is manifest. The Moslem provinces to scare her into obedience to her facing them in Northern Nigeria have mother by his gruesome conjuring, in- five million people unreached except cantations and magic, calculated to very slightly. The great areas west- raise the hair of a warrior. Not sucward from its two stations in the ceeding, he scourged her and then French Sudan, with large pagan tied her up by her feet to a branch tribes, are unentered still. These that the new religion might percolate needs above the normal one for ex- downward and flow out of her mouth. pansion in their older stations and the This also failing, he gave her an obreplacement of losses all call for an noxious medicine that almost killed able and energizing God. If the spirit her. of its present staff is continued in the nearly forty acceptable candidates who Then, giving the child up as incorhave offered themselves, and more rigible, her mother determined on a than half of whom are supposedly on last resort, kill-or-cure remedy. Drivtheir way, a bit of darkest Africa will ing her away from the school into the see the sunrise of a new life. forest she bound her little daughter to a tree with bark ropes stripped from New Center in the Congo a sapling, and left her there as food for lions. The dreaded black night ANEW station has been opened in enveloped the child in the dreary Af- the Congo, under the Southern rican forest. Darkness came on and Presbyterian Board. It is called Lu- the fearsome noises of the forest; but bondai, is 180 miles southeast of Luebo the angel of the Lord encamped about and 20 miles from a station of the her, for when a Christian found her Ba-Congo Katanga Railway, recently the next morning, he saw lion tracks completed. A splendid motor highway within six feet of her. She had seen connects the mission with the railroad. their glaring eyes as moving balls of It is also on the air mail route from fire, but remembered what she had Luebo to Elisabethville. The mission learned in school, that God had made boasts a large number of adobe build- the lions and her too, and so fear left ings, dispensary, chapel, classrooms her; she felt so sure God would not and residences, but as yet only one let them eat her up. permanent structure, the Pattie M. Sleeper Memorial Church. Ice in Africa Within the short history of the sta- I T IS said that Africa is a continent tion forty young men have decided to of contrasts. Nowhere is this enter the Gospel ministry, twelve of manifested better than in the making whom have sufficient training to enter of ice practically on the Equator. The the Morrison Bible School of Mutoto. ice machine at Central Hospital at Elat, West Africa, has been a source "X.ions and the Lion-Hearted" of amazement to the natives, to whom this is the queerest of all the white FROM the Luanza Mission, Belgian man's medicines. To the sick it has Congo, comes this tale of a believ- been a source of comfort and healing. ing African girl, about nine or ten From the wife of a government official years of age. This daughter of a heath- to several of our own missionaries, ice en mother, had become acquainted with has brought relief when other the missionaries and longed to attend agencies failed. Buried in saw-dust, their girls' school; but her mother it was even taken to another station, forbade her doing so, lest the native fifty miles away, for use in a case of teacher's religion should exert its un- severe illness. When not needed for canny power to change lives. So the therapeutic purposes, ice has given mother turned her over to the witch missionaries an unexpected taste of doctor, "to put fear upon her," which home. On Saturday afternoons the he proceeded to do in this fashion.

missionary children at their school change makes it much easier for new home scramble for the privilege of missionaries to learn the language. "lickin' the dasher." It is fun to see It is also far easier for Turkish chilthe look of bewildered astonishment dren to learn. There is some grumon the black cook's face as he is first bling about the compulsory change, initiated into the mysterious rite of mainly on religious grounds, since, by making ice-cream. "Just like a white forbidding the teaching of the Arabic man," he thinks, "to waste good salt characters, the coming generation will by letting it melt away"-and hastens be prevented from reading the Koran. to catch the icy salt water, which he The Government, while frankly nonboils down patiently until he is re- religious, does not seem to be planning warded by the salt crystalized in the its measures against the Koran, but bottom of the pan. The soiled color this measure is one of the many to of it bothers him not at all as he takes bring Turkey up with Europe. The it to his smiling wife who carefully Government does not care what may preserves it to use in her cooking. be the effect on the religious life of "There is then," thinks she, "some- the people." thing gained from the mad whims of the white people."-The Drum CatL Mount of Olives Bible School WESTERN ASIA T HANKS to a devoted Christian woman of wealth, a site for a Bible In Saint John's Isle study center for the use of Bible students and church workers of all T HE Isle of Patmos, off the coast denominations and nationalities, has of Asia Minor, supports 250 been secured on the Mount of Olives churches. A visitor, whether he be facing Jerusalem. The land has been Jew or Greek, Catholic, Protestant or given to the Travel Institute of Bible agnostic, is received with cordiality Research and is the first plot to be at the monastery. For three days he owned there by a Protestant Organizamay remain and pay nothing for food tion. It is near the traditional site of nor the use of the library, the most Christ's weeping over Jerusalem, interesting feature of the place. A above the Garden of Gethsemane and rich collection of parchment manu- only a few minutes walk eastward scripts includes a fragment compris- from the Brook Kidron. The building the major part of St. Mark's Gos- ings will be erected and study bepel, and a seventh century Book of gun as soon as the funds are raised Job, written on vellum. for the purpose. As the land and the Book and the Man are so intimately Opportunities in Turkey related, it ought to be the most help- ful Bible School in the world, if its AMISSIONARY conference in regulations are dominated by the spir- Adana in January brought to- it of the late Conference upon the gether delegates from all mission sta- Mount of Olives.-Sunday School tions in Turkey. Rev. Charles T. Riggs Times. writes: "Opportunities for service seem to be increasing almost every- Pioneer Evangelism in Iraq where in spite of restrictions as to religious instruction to children under OF THE work of Rev. and Mrs. eighteen. There is a great eagerness Albert G. Edwards in Hillah, the to read, and a wide-open door for good new station of the United Mission in literature. The Bible societies are Mesopotamia, another member of that finding an increased demand for their mission says: "By courage, friendliproducts. But the greatest interest ness and steadfastness they have made now is in learning the newly-adopted their place in the community." Mr. alphabet, and thousands who never Edwards himself writes: "We have tried to learn Arabic are making good made almost daily visits in the bazaar, progress with the Latin letters. The

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

in the coffee houses, in the various by a neck incision and the patient offices, or in the homes of the various was at last relieved.

ecclesiastics. In these visits about the city, a good many thousand tracts Oentral Asia'. Ohallenge T have been distributed, all of which HIS part of the world contains Afghanistan, Russian Turkestan, present, more or less fully, the gospel message. Sitting in the coffee houses, Chinese Turkestan, Tibet and Mon- we have often had the opportunity of golia. Centuries ago the Gospel was reading the Bible to quite attentive proclaimed in some of these fields, groups, and the literature we have mainly by Nestorians, but it did not given out is often read to other groups take permanent root. Dr. Kilgour of scattered about. In the last few weeks the British and Foreign Bible Society we have received a few more calls at rightly attributes this lack of per- our house than earlier in the year, manency to the fact that the mission- but we find that on the whole to reach aries did not take to these races the the Arabs in Hillah we have to go Scriptures in their own tongue. They out to where they congregate ….. . had a fine translation of the New Tes- There is a general interest and a wear- tament in Syriac and to the Tibetans ing down of fanaticism, but there has and even the Japanese they taught been aroused opposition in some quar- Syriac, but nothing was done for the ters, especially in Najaf, opposition native tongues. A secondary reason which has been expressed by the print- mentioned by him and by other schol- ing of very blasphemous books against arly resident missionaries is the fact us, our books, and our Saviour." that the Nestorians compromised and mingled Christian truths with Central Persian Aeroplane and Missions Asian mythologies or half truths, as DR. BLAIR of Teheran tells this one sees in the oldest of their monu- story, which is here abbreviated. ments still standing in Rsi-an Fu, A prominent citizen of Tabriz hap- Shensi. Yet of many of these mid- pened to swallow his false teeth while Asians what Mrs. Burroughs said is taking his soup. The partial plate true, that, as in Little Tibet which she followed the soup only to a point be- represents, there is far more concern low and behind the larynx and there about religion in Central Asia than remained fast. For two days he·was in Europe where the lives of the peo- able to swallow fluids but then the ple are dominated by the ever present inflammation prevented all eating and fear of demons and evil spirits. With drinking. All the Tabriz doctors tried the few beacon lights in a territory to relieve him, but lacking special in- about 3,000 miles in breadth there is struments were unable to afford re- abundant reason for the Central Asia lief. A brother in Teheran, who is Prayer Fellowship with its London a member of Parliament, consulted a headquarters.

prominent Persian specialist, and he urged that he be brought to Teheran INDIA AND SIAM at once. The brother chartered an A Oritical Year T aeroplane and sent for the sufferer,RIS is evidently going to be a crit- ical year in India. The movement the distance between the two cities over mountain ranges being 350 miles, for political independence is receiving which by ordinary conveyances would the support of the younger men. The have required fifteen days. The plane recent National Congress, however, de- left Tabriz about noon and was at cided by a majority of votes for Do- Teheran by sunset. The leading Per- millIOn Status in the meantime.

sian surgeon, and the English surgeon Mahatma Gandhi threw the weight of refused to risk operating. So he was his influence in the scale against the taken to the American missionary hos- impatient idealists. Dominion Status pital, where the plate was removed thus represents the largest measure

of agreement among the various be open all the week, and have morn- parties. But the demand for it is ing and evening prayer.

coupled with the provision that if in- 3. Islam is a religion of hospitality.

dependence is not granted before the Is Christianity? It is common to hear end of the year civil disobedience will the complaint, "When we were Mos- be resorted to. lems we could go to anybody's house The National Congress was notable for a cup of coffee, but now we are for other reasons. Pandit Motilal Christians we cannot."

Nehru, the President, made the ob- 4. Too great a lack of teaching aft- servation that "religion as practiced er baptism.

today is the greatest separatist force. 5. Christians ignore the Moslem It puts artificial barriers between man virtues, and emphasize their vices.

and man and prevents the development 6. Social difficulty of marriage.

of healthy and cooperative national 7. Temporal needs of the converts life." It is the Pandit's belief that often blind the missionary to their the purdah and other disabilities of spiritual needs, and favoritism in sup- women are a curse and should be plying temporal needs creates jeal- wiped out without delay. The Chair- ousy.

man of the Reception Committee said, Mortality and Morality in Bomba.y in his address: The man pow.er of India must be fully T HE popUlation of Bombay in 1928 developed and equipped with up-to-date was estimated to be over 1,300,000 ideals. The women must be free. The of whom 850,000 were Hindus, 200,000 thousand and one airtight compartments Moslems, 68,000 Christians, 52,000 of the social fabric should be knocked Parsees, 24,000 Jains and 8,000 Jews. down without mercy. What can we ex- Three-fourths of the population are pect from a people with a polygamous illiterate and sixty-six per cent of the habit? A people so pleasure-seeking, so people live in one room (as compared devoid of self-control, cannot show that with 6% in London); out of every self-abnegation which is so very neces- 1,000 births 828 children die in the sary in a soldier of liberty. There should first year! The low moral conditions therefore be a social revolution which are shown by the fact that there are must go hand in hand with political rev- over 1,000 brothels known to carryon olution. We do not believe in the pro- their- trade in the city, employing 20,- gressive realization of freedom. 000 prostitutes. From these brothels -The Record of the United Free Church of Scotland.

Why Converts Slip Back 134 children were rescued and over 500 boys and girls were found to be DR. s. M. ZWEMER, speaking at living lives of vice. A Rescue Home the 8th Annual Conference of the is conducted under the auspices of the Egypt Intermission Council, quoted Vigilance Association.-DnyanQdaya. some interesting statements from a meeting of converts from Islam, held Women's Moral Reforms at Lahore, India, during his recent T HE Eighteenth Biennial Convenvisit there. Reasons were given why tion of the Indian W. C. T. U. met converts were not more numerous and in Delhi last November under the why some slip back. Presidency of Miss M. J. Campbell, wearer of the rarely bestowed Kaisir- Briefly these reasons were as fol- i-Hind medal. Among the resolutions lows: passed by that body are the following: 1. Because the Church of India is Resolved that the National W. C. T. unsympathetic towards the Moslem U. of India, representing nine provinces convert who has lost his old friends and 7,000 members now in session in and is hungry for new friends. Delhi, express their hearty appreciation of the appeal for better laws restricting 2. Converts miss prayers and Zikrs the traffic in strong drink, and pledge in the church. Prayer is not prom- their full cooperation and support. inent enough. The churches should

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Realizing the terrible effects resulting Thus the Word of God was proclaimed from the use of opium (especially by mightily.

giving it to infants) and other narcotic Refo1'll111 for "Untouchables"

drugs, we urge our members to agitate T HE "depressed classes" of Bengal, numbering eleven millions, sent a against the use of the same; and we deputation to the Simon Commission. pledge ourselves as an organization to The deputation drew an appalling pic- ture of the conditions under which cooperate with any effort toward the 25 per cent of the popUlation in Ben- gal live. The "depressed classes" are suppression of the opium traffic. prohibited from taking water from the wells controlled by the District Regretting the evils resulting in low- Boards; they are compelled to sit shoeless at separate benches in the ered moral tone from the use of im- village schools, and are not even al- lowed to enter the public temples for proper pictures, we desire to cooperate worship. As their spokesmen pathet- . ically declared: "Even our gods are with those interested in their purifica- a depressed class, and untouchable."

tion. We urge a strict national censor- Sir John Simon pointed out that ship of all cinema films. the real task was not to reform the social conditions of the Hindus, but Resolved that we, as an organization, to consider the reconstruction of In- dia's Constitution. The retort came, pledge our cooperation with, and our sup- polite but emphatic: "Until we get port of, every action against prostitu- real direct representation on the Coun- cils our conditions cannot be imtion; and that we urge our members proved." to initiate programs and to carryon Pressed to submit definite proposals, personal and cooperative work to elimi- the deputation pleaded for a separate electorate, adult suffrage, and reprenate this evil, and also to procure moral sentation by their own people, who instruction in the schooI.-Indian Stand- are unwilling any longer to depend on ard, Delhi. . nomination by the Government, and are tired of the lip sympathy of other Sundar Singh, and Other Sadhu8 parties and classes, which evaporates whenever the time for practical action A DECADE ago Christians were comes. deeply moved by a truly holy man, Sadhu Sundar Singh, known in North- Head-hunters on the Burmese Frontern India as "the Apostle of the Bleeding Feet." A Hindu by birth, he tier believes that Christ called him to a life of self-sacrificing service. Today T HIS custom of savages is not conhe spends most of his time in the fined to Borneo, eastern Formosa lofty Himalaya mountains, bringing and other remote regions. The Octoto others the message of his Lord and ber issue of China's MiUions contains Master. Hindu Sadhus live in desert an article about work among Chrisplaces, eat simple food, and with long tians in southern Yiin-nan ,on the matted hair, they resemble somewhat Burman frontillr where head-hunters the Nazarites of Christ's day, as did abound. Gruesome as the details are, John the Baptist. The saintly life of the periodical prints them "to stimu- Sundar Singh has made a deep im- late prayer." The reason of the cuspression upon Hindus and Christians tom here is the needs of agriculture. alike. I''fhe heads when secured are hung up For these reasons some Christians have adopted a similar mode of life, some true followers of Sadhu Jesus and some as imperfect Christians, have adopted healing as did the Master. A village boy who had studied in the mission high school of the Lutherans in Guntur, believed that he was called of God to be such a sadhu, and crowds by the thousand came to hear him and to receive healing. Such huge meetings afforded e"ce)lent opportimities to preach the Gospel, and unable to IIleet sO great a demand he as~ed Lutheran teachers flnd pa!3t gr tJ to pr«;)/!!!h at sllCn met)ting~,

in a high bamboo frame, while direct- tion against the marriage of a girl of ly below in a space carefully protected fifteen to a widower of fifty-five. from intruding animals, a large pile of loose earth is placed. After the The whole town was thrown into in- blood and decaying matter has all tense excitement as young men of the dripped down, it is mixed carefully Jain Association picketed the bride- with the loose earth and each family groom's house to guard against viola- in the village or group of villages is tion of the court's order. given a handful to ensure good crops. The families under each headman The Youths' Association produced have to procure a head each spring at 150 affidavits to show the match was planting time, and the families have improper and stated that the girl was to take turns in supplying the heads. being forced into the marriage by her If he (the headman) cannot procure father against her consent and asked a head, the law is that one of his own that she be separated from her parents children has to be killed and sacrificed to prevent undue influence. Orthodox in the same way." The article says Hindus favored the marriage but the that they have never heard of one of youth of India react against it. . those who have become Christians los- ing his life in this way. Ps. xlvii 20 CHINA AND TIBET is quoted, ·"The dark places of the earth are full of the habitations of FaDline Vondit:lons in Vhina cruelty," as being illustrated by this custom. If the British authorities T HE Rev. F. J. Griffith, who is do- concerned would take over this "no ing relief work from Tatungfu, man's land," the district would fall has sent the following account of within the field allotted to our Amer- famine conditions in the province of ican Baptists. Shansi, North China, to The Mis- sion Field, giving a pitiful picture of Moslem,s and Hindus the suffering of the people of that province: MOSLEMS and Hindus in India seem incapable of living in har- In Saratsi yesterday six persons were mony. The Moslems are intense found dead on the street starved and monotheists; the Hindus are fanatical frozen to death. polytheists. At Bombay labor difficulties have arisen. Moslems were at- The poor people are now forced to eat tacked and retaliated. Fighting with food that is not usually given even to rifles, knives and stone-throwing has pigs. Weeds from the fields have been spread to the Moslem and Hindu used for several months, but with the quarters of the city. The police were frost this supply has stopped. unable to cope with the frenzied mob. Many were killed and wounded. Com- The outer husks of millet which had panies of English regiments quelled no use before are being eaten, also bean the rioting. The trouble indicates cake and bark of trees. what will happen to India if the British leave that country entirely to The villages have been largely evacu- itself.-W atchman-E xaminer. ated. Many women and girls have been sold into slavery.

It is estimated that more than 17,000 women and girls have passed through Yen Men Kuan, the main pass into cen- tral Shansi, since the autumn harvest.

In the train yesterday, I heard the re- mark that the only trade in this district at the present time is this "white slave traffic."

One dutiful son carried his mother 200 Ii on his back and was moving away farther south.

Youth and Child Marriage New Mission to the Hak-ka's ADISPATCH from Bombay, March A NEW mission to China has re- 14th, reports that the Association cently been organized, with headof Youth of the Jain Community at quarters at 75 West Street, New York Ahmadabad obtained from District City. It is a mission to evangelize Judge Davis, a European, an injuuc- the neglected Hak-ka people of south-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

east China. They are called "stran- said, "Now, girls, line up two by two, gers," having mig rat e d from and march out of this building singsouthwest China to the Provinces of ing 'Onward, Christian soldiers.''' Kwangsi, Kwangtung, Fukien, Kiang- They did it while the men stood dumbsi and Honan. They still remain founded. She said to the leader quietunique in character, customs and lan- ly "Confucius could never have helped guage, and are hardy, intellectual, us do that."-In Dnyanodaya. brave, highly civilized and receptive toward the Gospel. It is estimated Progress in China that there are over 15,000,000 of them almost wholly untouched by Christian TARIFF autonomy, so long and armissions. The Hak-ka Mission is be- dently Bought, came into oping promoted by an Executive Committee of which Dr. A. C. Gaebelein eration on January 1. How much this is chairman and Colonel G. N. Sanc- will mean practically only the future tuary is treasurer. The Chinese cen- can disclose, but its coming will mean ter of the w 0 r k is Shiuchow, to that extent, "equality and justice" Kwangtung. in international relationships.

The New Chinese Calendar January 1st was also the date set for the completion of the registration ONE of the reformations of the new of schools. There are signs that the government in China is the adop- Government is tending towards a more tion of the solar calendar instead of liberal attitude to religions as such the lunar calendar which has been but neither the government or. the used in China for thousands of years. educational authorities show any The government seems determined to tendency to give up the requirement force the acceptance of its will in this that attendance on religious services matter, and has refused to allow the and instruction in registered schools lunar calendar to be printed. If it is be voluntary. successful in this undertaking it will be an influence in undermining a great Opium addicts are, after March 1st, number of superstitious practices to be classified as criminals and treated based on the reckoning of the lunar accordingly. Facilities are to be procalendar. vided whereby they may break their bonds but after six months the "iron The Power of Christ hand of law will know no mercy" to opium addicts. The Nationalist Opium DR. J. H. RITSON, secretary of the Suppression Committee is made up of British and Foreign Bible Soci- one hundred representatives of variety repeats a remarkable story that ous organizations, and includes in its he heard from Chinese delegates at membership two leading Christian the Jerusalem Council meeting. The members of the National Anti-Opium incident was related by a Chinese Association, Mr. T. H. Li and Rev. lady, head of a girls' school. In the K. T. Chung. Through it the Nationfighting two or three hundred Bol- alist Government aims to throttle shevik troops, mad with lust, broke China's domestic narcotic menace. into the school-poured in like a river. The yearly consumption of opium in They came up to that lady, little, Peking alone is reported as valued at slight, absolutely helpless apparently, $44,000,000, or 30,000 Chinese ounces and they put a bayonet against her per day. breast, and threatened to pierce her. She said, "Wait a bit"; and she gath- Fortune tellers, who have been patered all the girls together, and with ronized by emperors and coolies alike these men standing around dumb- for centuries in China, must now find founded, she raised her hand and said some other occupation according to "Let us pray." She prayed; then she an order issued by the Nanking Gov- ernment. The order is extended to the entire country, but it is not clear whether the order applies also to as-

trologists, who are called upon to de- body is destined to play an important cide lucky days for all important cere- role in Chinese national life. monies, such as weddings and funerals. There are more than 2,200 Chinese young men and women studying in Christian Officiab in China eighty American colleges in fi'fteen states. More than one-fourth are ABOUT half the heads of depart- Christians. Seven hundred and twenftments in the new government of ty-one Chinese Christians are banded China, and one-fourth of the other together in the Chinese Student's officials of the Central administration Christian Association which after are Christians. These Christians hold nineteen years of steady growth, has regular meetings together for prayer now over thirty-five local units. In for the success of their great task of these associations the Christians meet reconstruction. They are subjecting for social fellowships, intellectual ex- Christian schools to no strictor regu- ercise and the cultivation of the spirlations than the schools of other itual life. The association carries on religions, and are showing general many lines of activities designed to friendliness to Christian missionaries, aid Chinese students in their often restoring to them, one by one, the difficult adjustments to American soproperties commandeered for military cial and college life. In addition it and government purposes during the aims to assist worthy but needy stumonths of struggle. Of course they dents who desire to devote their lives have "done things which they ought to Christian work in China.-Chinese not to have done," but they have Recorder. shown so many evidences of real unselfish patriotism and a desire for Rifles and Chaos in Tibet happy international relations, that we certainly should be able to forgive MODERN rifles, smuggled in from certain extreme expressions of that China, India and Russia, are patriotism-and some acerbities of at- helping to create chaos and confusion titude toward those who have seemed in Tibet. Not only does every little disposed to deny them the equality principality now have its army, but which they claim. every large monastery has one, too, and clashes are constantly occurring. The same thing is true, in many For example, the monastery of Kanze ways, of the attitude of the people with 3,000 Lamas, equipped with modgenerally. They are ashamed of the ern rifles, is being besieged by an excesses of recent years, and, thor- army from the principality of Drangu. oughly weary of military dictatorships, are earnestly desirous of peace The Panchen Lama, who, as temamong themselves and with other na- poral ruler of Tibet, ought to be maintions.-Courtney H. Fenn in Women taining order, is a fugitive in and Missions. Manchuria, while the spiritual author- ity of the Dalai Lama is being con- Welfare of Chinese Abroad stantly menaced by the appearance of rival incarnations of Buddha. T HE Welfare Association for Chi- nese Abroad was inaugurated in Why do Tibetans want Western Shanghai on November 11th to pro- rifles, but not the religion of Westmote and protect the interests of Chi- erners? Is it any more inconsistent nese abroad. Among its directors are with his religion for a Lama to use well-known Chinese who represent a rifle, than for a Christian? Contheir constituents in the United States, sidering the terrible burden which Canada, South America, India, Siam, western militarism has been to China, Singapore, Java, Australia and the how do you account for the fact that Philippines. Such a representative one of the earliest products of Prot- estant missions in China, Yung Wing, in his autobiography, boasts of thll

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

fact that he introduced gatling guns except Holland, Belgium, and England, into China, and started the first mod- and these nations have overseas pos- ern arsenal? Is the Church doing sessions which afford some relief, anything adequate to undo the harm whereas Japan's overseas possessions, which Western munitions of war are Korea and Formosa, are already well doing in non-Christian lands ?-Mis- occupied, and her immigrants are re- sions. fused a welcome in lands ruled by the white races.

JAPAN AND KOREA To help solve this problem the north- A Japanese View of the Need ern island of Hokkaido is being de- T HE Executive Committee of the veloped. At present the population Board of Directors of the Kumiai of the island is not more than 2,300,- (Japan) Church states that foreign 000, but it may eventually reach 10,- missionaries are still needed in Japan. 000,000. The rapidity of development in some districts is amazing. (1) Because of the great task ahead. The task of the evangelization The C. M. S. started a mission in of Japan is one far beyond our power Hokkaido fifty-four years ago, to evanof accomplishment at present, in view gelize the aboriginal Ainu. Today it of the shortage of our forces. This is confronted with a far bigger task, shortage is emphasized by the duty that of establishing a church that will that devolves upon us of taking the bring the Christian message to new Gospel to great numbers of Koreans, towns and cities. Round each mis- Formosans and Manchurians who are sion station is a potential town or without our borders. village, some of which will become considerable centers of population in (2) For the sake of world prog- the future. The present aim should ress that will come through the open- be to plant the Christian Church in ing of the civilization of the Orient. each new settlement before the Budd- The urgent duty of the present lies hist temple or Shinto shrine is built in the direction of a thoroughgoing there. Christianization of Japanese culture, which is central to the culture of the Work with a Purpose Orient. T OYOHIKO KAGAWA began work (3) Because of the need of a me- eighteen years ago against the dium for continuing friendly relations slums of Japan. Tuberculosis, leprosy, between Japan and America. We be- trachoma and syphilis are the four lieve that the work of bringing about worst diseases under attack, and the peace on earth, no less than that of method has been by public addresses saving individuals, is one of the great and writing fiction about them. Some tasks imposed upon Christianity, and pamphlets containing extracts from that the missionary's opportunity in his novels were distributed in the this present instance is very great. House of Peers two years ago and Over-Population of Japan this led to the Government's appro- priating 20,000,000 yen for a ten year T HE Church Missionary Outlook program to destroy all slums in J a- says that there are few problems pan's large cities.

more urgent to the Japanese states- With the money derived from sales man than those of an evergrowing of his novels Mr. Kagawa gave 5,000 population and an already over-popu- yen to establish a night school for lated country. In 1926 the people of laborers; others have been organized Japan were a million more than the for peasants. He feels it of utmost previous year; in average years the importance that these schools be main- net increase has been from 700,000 to tained on Christian principles. Chris- 800,000. Japan has already more peo- tian Japanese and Americans of Cali- ple to the square mile than any nation fornia contribute $300 a month, and

in the East a group, called Kagawa meet in fifteen separate groups every Cooperators in America, is raising Sunday, except the first Sunday in the $5,000 to enable Kagawa to give half month when they unite in a meeting his time to the nation-wide evangel- for testimony and prayer. istic campaign, instead of raising money for his social and religious In the Union Christian College in centers by incessant writing of books Pyengyang the influence of the revival and articles. Mr. Galen M. Fisher of was felt. The evening meetings for the Institute of Social and Religious students from the various schools Research, is chairman of the Eastern were attended by about 1,000, many group of these cooperators and Mr. of whom became Christians. Others Harry E. Edmonds of International decided on life work for Christ. In House, New York, is treasurer. the midst of the strong impact of non- Christians, of infidelity and material- Ohristian Literature :for Korea ism, where multitudes are not inter- ested in any religion; in the face of T HE Christian Literature Society constantly increasing skepticism, of Korea is seeking to provide caused by reading the papers, magafor the publication and distribution zines and books published throughout of Christian literature in Korea, where the Far East, the students are standing there are now more than 300,000 Prot- firm with strong faith in a sovereign estant Christians, the great majority God and an all-sufficient Saviour and being resident in villages. This union Lord. publishing institution meets the needs of practically all the missions work- Mr. Lee of Shantung, China, one of ing in that land and provides Chris- the missionaries sent by the Korean tian material for Sunday-school General Assembly's Board of Foreign lessons, Bible institute studies, theo- Missions, tells how the Pyengyang relogical seminary textbooks, multitudes vival meetings stirred Chinese Chrisof tracts for the wayside distributor, tians to plan a revival campaign in and a weekly newspaper, The Chris- Shantung. "Chinese evangelists with tian Messenger. Korean authors and enthusiasm got Chinese Christians to translators are contributing to the give time to preaching in organized output of this society. bands. What wonderful grace of God! We preached in fifty-three vil- A Revival in Pyengyang, Korea lages, giving true witness about Jesus, the Saviour. We preached to 15,683 I AST October witnessed a real re- individuals personally, distributed 14,- L vival in North Korea. As a result 000 tracts and sold 4,400 gospels . . . . . We must bring China to Christ. The about 2,000 men and women decided revival has begun. Keep on praying." to accept Christ during the three weeks meetings. The Sunday-school Korean Ohri.tian Student Revival" enrollment increased and the churches made special efforts in caring for the SEVERAL students of Union Chrisnew converts. The Christians were tian College, Pyengyang, Korea stirred with a new zeal in saving (Chosen), during the Christmas vacasouls. tion answered calls to conduct revivals in a number of churches. After pray- On the last day of the revival meet- ing together, they discussed with ings, many young people not only reg- church officers how to make the most istered decisions for life service but successful attack in several large unsome two hundred, mostly students, evangelized communities. They debound themselves together in a league cided to divide into bands of two each. for daily Bible reading, prayer and It was zero weather, snow covered the leading others to Christ. They have ground but the warmth of Christ's grown in numbers until there are love in the hearts of these young colabout four hundred young people who

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

lege boys made them willing to go to enter these fields, the influence of Mothe limit of sacrifice in touching the hammedanism, which is spreading cold hearts of Christians and giving rapidly, will soon be such as to form life to the unevangelized in a difficult a most effective barrier to its progsection. ress. Mohammedanism is rapidly dis- placing paganism. This fact surely In three weeks of intensive efforts makes the evangelization of these over 3,000 were personally approached. fields all the more urgent. As Paul Meetings were held every evening at heard the pitiful cry of the man of which more than 400 decided for Macedonia, 'Come over and help us,' Christ. The Christians, having been so may we today hear the cry of the stirred, went out to preach to rela- perishing in Borneo and these islands." tives, neighbors and friends, and to -Report of the Pioneer Mission lead them to the meetings, thus being Agency. themselves greatly revived in leading others to Christ. Evangelist Kim, New Mission in the Philippines full of enthusiasm over what had been accomplished, writes: uNothing short DR. RAPHAEL C. THOMAS, for of a miracle. . . . .. These young men twenty-four years a medical miswere filled with the Holy Spirit ….. . sionary of the American Baptist For- These students brought new life, new eign Mission Society in the Philipstrength to fight the evils, a new vis- pines, has left that Board and, since ion of the Christ, a fresh hope for the March. 1928. has been evangelizing future." the 20,000 students in Manila. He has organized the first Baptist church in ISLANDS OF THE SEA that city, backed by a small group of Baptists who wish to try the simple Unevangelized Millions apostolic method of evangelism. Mrs. Henry W. Peabody of Beverly, Mass., REV. R. A. JAFFRAY, of the Chris- is the chairman of the committee in tian and Missionary Alliance, re- America. and Miss Traver, a graduate cently made a trip of exploration in of the Biblical Seminary, New York, the unreached parts of the South Sea is secretary. Dr. Thomas will con- Islands. We quote from his report: tinue to supervise the work of the new Doane Hall in Iloilo, a great student "Wherever I went, I asked in Eng- center. Patricio Confessor, a gradlish and Chinese, 'Is there anyone uate of Gordon College, is assisting here who knows Jesus? Do you know the new missionary, Mr. Castrodale, anyone who believes on the Lord J e- who has just arrived. Both Mr. and sus Christ?' Often they did not know Mrs. Castrodale are graduates of what I meant; they did not know that Moody Bible Institute. The new misthere was a Lord Jesus Christ." Mr. sion asks for buildings, equipment, a J affray learned that there is no work small hospital and general support.- being done in any of the following Sunday Schoot Times. fields: Religion in Sumatra The east and west coasts of Borneo. The Boeginese people on the coast DR. WARNECK in the Berichte of of the Celebes, and the wild races of the Rhenish Society presents the interior. some interesting facts concerning re- The southwestern coast of Sumatra. ligious conditions on this great island. Smaller islands in the East Indies He reports that the struggle with real and Malay Archipelago. heathenism is due to two great ob- Large parts of the great island of stacles: The first is the tendency to New Guinea. an increasing compromise on the part It is estimated that the unevangel- of weak Christians. This he defines ized population of these islands is between six and seven millions. In closing his report Mr. J affray says: "If the Gospel of Christ does not soon

as a mixture of pagan elements with chairman, and one on Doctrine, Bishop the Christian faith which they pro- W. F. McDowell chairman, to consider fess. The second lies in the fact that these aspects of the subject and re- so far the Christians number barely port to a later session.

one fourth of the whole population. Whatever recommendations the com- There are in all about one million missioners may eventually make, it is Bataks and one fourth of these are evident that this is to be no merely Mohammedans. The rest live in a perfunctory discharge of duty. The very crass heathenism. So there is question of blending these commis- still much to be done, in spite of mass sions is being discussed in earnest by movements and glorious successes, be- strong men, who have the larger re- fore the whole island will be turned ligious interests of the country at to Christ. One splendid feature about heart.-The Christian Advocate.

the real Christians on the island is that they themselves are carrying on COMING EVENTS Christian missions. They have an or- RURAL LIFE SUNDAY .•……… May 5 ganization known as the "Zending UNITED BRETHREN IN CHRIST CON- Batak," which has its contributors in VENTION, Lancaster, Pa…• May 14-24 . all of the congregations. Last year PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN THE U. S. their contributions amounted to 28,000 ASSEMBLY, Montreat, N. C. May 16-23 gulden (about $11,200). GENERAL ASSEMBLY, PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, U. S. A., St. Paul, Minn., ……….•…………… May 23-29 MISCELLANEOUS REFORMED CHURCH IN THE U. S. GEN- 'Ehe Oriental Dispersion ERAL SYNOD, Indianapolis, Ind. . ..• •……….•……•…•.. May 22-29 T HERE are about 8,000 students from India, ,Japan, China and Af- NATIONAL COUNCIL OF CONGREGATIONAL CHURCHES, Detroit, Mich. • •.•….• rica in western educational institu- •..•..•••••..•…•••. May 28-June 4 tions. In addition there is a vast tide UNITED PRESBYTERIAN, GENERAL Asof immigrants, estimated at 3,000,000 SEMBLY, Pittsburgh, Pa. May 29-June 4 from India, 9,000,000 from China and 1,000,000 from Japan. These figures REFORMED CHURCH IN AMERICA, GENpresage an outward amalgamation ERAL SYNOD, Holland, Mich•. June 6-12 from a material standpoint. While much has been done by the Student NORTHERN BAPTIST CONVENTION, Den- Christian Movement and other agen- ver, Colo••..••..••.•….. June 14-19 cies, most of the students return not so much allies as enemies of the Chris- ALLIANCE OF REFORMED CHURCHES tian cause. They know that Christianity teaches equality of races in the THROUGHOUT THE WORLD HOLDING sight of God, but they find in the west an evident contempt toward their col- THE PRESBYTERIAN SYSTEM, Boston, Mass…….•……•….. June 19-27 CONGRESS ON CHRISTIAN WORK IN THE CARIBBEAN, Havana, Cuba .June 20-30 WOMEN'S UNION, EVANGELICAL SYNOD OF N. A., Detroit, Mich…. June 25-28 LUTHERAN WORLD CONVENTION, Copen- hagen, Denmark ….•. June 26-July 4 or. The western world had failed to NATIONAL EDUCATION ASSOCIATION, show them the real glory of the Chris- Atlanta, Ga……….. June 28-July 4 tian life.-From an address by the DISCIPLES OF CHRIST CONVENTION, Bishop of Litchfield, at York, England. Seattle, Wash.•…..•••• August 8-14 SEVENTH DAY BAPTIST CHURCHES CON- Presbyterian-Methodist Union VENTION, Milton, Wis••. August 20-25 T HE initial meeting of the Meth- CONTINUATION COMMITTEE, WORLD odist and Presbyterian commis- CONFERENCE ON FAITH AND ORDER, Engadine, Switzerland •..• August 27 sions at Pittsburgh agreed upon a EXECUTIVE AND CONTINUATION COMstatement that complete organic union was desirable and they named two MITTEES, UNIVERSAL CHRISTIAN sub-committees, one on Property with CONFERENCE ON LIFE AND WORK, Dr. H. C. Swearingen, of St. Paul, as Eisenbach, Germany •. September 2-9 PRIMITIVE METHODIST CONFERENCE, Pittsburgh, Pa•….• September 11-17

K.S WORTH

Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.

Are Foreign Missions Done For ~ By fields-in geographical areas and in Robert E. Speer. 16 mo. 152 pp. unreached classes-occupy one chapter Printed for free distribution. Presby- and show how much remains to be terian Board of Foreign Missions. done. Finally he presents the need New York. 1928. and opportunities for a "life invest- ment" that make their appeal to men. Already 25,000 copies of this little The book is not a collection of dry book have been printed and distrib- statistics. It is full of human touches. uted, chiefly among business men. It is one of the ablest presentations for the cause of Foreign Missions that we Copies of this book, while they last, have seen. Its strength consists will be sent free on request. Address chiefly in foul! things: (1) In the concrete facts relating to the enterprise; the Editor of the MISSIONARY REVIEW (2) The number, variety and standing OF THE WORLD. D. L. P.

of authorities quoted; (3) The un- Foreign Missions Under Fire. By Cor- swerving loyalty to Christ and His nelius H. Patton. 12 mo. 180 pp. standards; (4) The presentation of Paper,60c; Cloth, $1. Boston. 1928.

the case with fairness, fearless logic, It is always easy to find fault, es- force and sustained interest. pecially with work or workers with Every honest open-minded critic whom we are out of sympathy. Many should read this little book to learn even found fault with Jesus Christ the facts, which no one knows better and His program. Many find fault than the author. He lets these facts, with God Himself. Such critics un- and the remarkable array of witness- consciously criticise themselves and es, speak for themselves, and they reveal their ignorance and lack of vi- speak with no uncertain voice in ref- sion.

erence to the missionaries and the Dr. Patton, who has been for many disturbances in China; the influence years in vital touch with Christian of missionaries in India; the achieve- missions and their critics, takes up ments of Christian workers in Africa some concrete modern objections to and the benefits received in Japan. Christian missions and then he pro- The indirect influence is more remark- ceeds to criticise the critics. The book able than the direct. is a popular presentation in the form Dr. Speer takes up specifically the of a dialo~ue or demonstration and contention of some that Christians are is thus well adopted to presentation in not justified in pressing their religion a church. Various men-lawyers, on those of other faiths and shows business men, pastors, student and Christ's need of humanity and human- editor-make their objections and ity's need for Christ and His Gospel. these are answered by well-informed He devotes one chapter to the effi- secretaries and others. One element ciency of Christian missions and its of strength of the book is the number conduct. Then he explains the policy of actual quotations from recent books and program of the foreign mission and magazines, bearing on the sub- enterprise and shows its completeness ject. This little volume will be of and adequacy. The unoccupied especial interest and value to practical 415

business men whose minds are open other pages. It has maps, a bibliogto the influence of facts. raphy and a good index. It is another Dr. Patton, in his discussions, takes up such objections as that missions i1lustration of the splendid work of are futile; that they interfere; that the cost of administration is too high; this Chinese press in Shanghai which that native converts are insincere; that is one of the largest presses in the we have no Christianity to export; that denominational rivalry is killing world. the work; that missionary methods are antiquated, and other criticisms. This is an authoritative volume The answers come not only from the secretary but from such men as E. that will not be superseded for a long Alexander Jowell (traveler and author); Dr. Charles W. Elliot (Ex- time. The tone of the book, on the president of Harvard); Prof. Paul Monro (Columbia University); How- whole, is judicious and fair. The ard W. Taft (Chief Justice of the United States Supreme Court) ; events of recent years, as well as those Charles A. Selden (Curtis Publishing Co.); The Governor of Bengal, India; connected with the beginnings of Far Prof. J. F: McFadyen (Queen's College, Toronto); Dr. Thomas Jesse Eastern relations with the western Jones (Director of the Phelps Stokes Foundation) ; Theodore Roosevelt hemisphere, are recorded without bias (former President of the U. S. A.); and, in passing, many voices from non- and with sufficient detail to give the Christian lands. One striking fact is the contrast between the limited reader a clear idea of this history. knowledge and standing of the critics and the intelligence and high positions American thought has too long been of the defenders of missionary work. centered about itself and Europe. Far Eastern International Relations. By Hosea Ballou Morse, LL.D., and Only a small minority of our American Harley Farnsworth MacNair, Ph.D. Pp. XX, 1128. The Commercial Press, people have known or cared about de- Ltd. Shanghai. 1928. velopments in the Far East. The The three volumes of Dr. Morse, on "The International Relations of the study~ of this book will dispel that Chinese Empire," have long been standard reference books but are now ignorance and lay the foundations for out of date. Dr. MacNair has now condensed Dr. Morse's books and has the more detailed study of various asadded a number of chapters, not only bringing the history down to June, pects of the important changes taking 1928, but also enlarging the scope of the work to include the Far East as a place in the relations of the Far East whole. China occupies the. larger part of the book, but the international re- to the rest of the world and of the lations of Japan, Korea, Siam, and Soviet Russia in the Far East are political, social, industrial and cultural briefly recorded. developments in the Far East itself. The book is fully documented. Footnotes are plentiful and valuable, in- Especially interesting are the chapcluding many cross-references to ters on the World War; its effect upon the Far East, Soviet Russia and the Far East, 1917-1925; the Washington Conference and the Far East in 1927.

They present in concise form the out- standing events and give a calm in- terpretation of developments of the past decade that have been reported with partisan glamor or feverish ex- citement. This book is indispensable for the better understanding of the Far East. The missionary who goes to the Far East will need to know the contents in order to understand the questions about which the people in the Far East are very much concerned.

The missionary on furlough who is so constantly asked to explain the daily newspaper reports of Far Eastern events and to give his opinion of the significance and probable outcome of them will be enabled to speak with much more intelligence and authority if he will study carefully this really great book. A. L. WARNSHUIS.

BOOKS

EDUCATION We Believe in Immortality. Sydney Strong. 193 pp. Coward-McCann. IS A New York. 1929. PROFESSION Youth and the World Outlook. For Young People's Classes and Societies. John HARTFORD'S School of Religious Edu- Leslie Lobingier. 12 mo. 64 pp. 35 cation (interdenominational) offers cents. Pilgrim Press. Boston. 1929. thorough training to men and women. 230 graduate and undergraduate American Missionary Association-Annual courses available in three schools. At Report. 79 pp. American Missionary least two years college or normal work Association. New York. 1928. for entrance. Degrees B. R. E., M. A., M.R.E., Ph.D. Graduates hold sala-· The Chinese Revolntion, 1926-27: A rec- ried positions. ord of the period of the Communist control as seen from the Nationalist Address Dean Karl R. Stolz, Ph.D., Capital, Hankow. H. Owen Chapman. D.D., Hartford, Connecticut. Map. 328 pp. 128. Constable. Lon- don. 1928. HARTFORD· Some Bigger Issues in China's Problems. Seminary Foundation Julean Arnold. $2.50. Stechert. New York. 1928. W. Douglas Mackenzie, D.D., President China's Millions. Anna L. Strong. 413 pp. $4. Coward-McCann. New York. 1928.

India: The New Phase. Sir Stanley Reed and P. R. Cadell. 175 pp. 38. 6d. Allan. London. 1928.

The Untouchables: A Story of Indian Girls. Lt.-Col. M'atilda Hatcher. 141 pp. 28. 6d. Salvationist Pub. and Supplies. London. 1928.

Arabia of the Wahhabis. H. St. John B. Philby. Illus. Map. Plan. 438 pp. 318. 6d. Constable. London. 1928.

Economy . A-MODERN PENTEcosi I with or I Comfort POWER FROM ON HIGH In New York WONDERFUL story of great Mora- vian Revival resulting in conversion ! Guest Accommodations at the of John and Charles Wesley, the birth National Bible Institute of Methodism and Modern Foreign Mis- sions and the largest eontrilmtion of PASTORS, Missionaries, Evangelists and standard hymns in church history. other Christian men and women can secure attractive accommodations when Book just published; 96 pages, :Li visiting New York in the eleven-story, cents each; three for $1. 00 postpaid. fire-proof building of the Institute erected at the heart of the city. Every room an ., . . . 'Power from on High' is a small honk, hut is outside room, newly furnished, with hot filII of fire. One reams, as one reads it, for the full- and cold running water. Rares excep- ]less of the Spirit." tionally low. For further information or reservations address: – Record of Christian 'York, :!orthtleld, Thlnss, . . . . . 'Pmyer from on lli~h' has been a Yery great i inspiration to me,and I "wish it could be in the hands of eYery minister in all our ('hUTches:'

–Dr. Charles L. Goodell, New York City.

Guest Secretary . . . . . ] ~o delight in your book, 'Power from on I National Bible Institute I-liv:h.' Is it possible to get it circulated in this – Dr. F. B. ~le}'er, London, England. country:"

l 340 Vest 55th Street Add,,,,,. the Author New York City REV. JOHN GREENFIELD I Warsaw, Indiana t Please mention TIlF. lfrSSIO.NARY REYIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

You Believe It? Do You Know Why?

READ "WHY BELIEVE IT?"

By DELAVAN L. PIERSON, M.A.

Author of the "Life ofArthur T. Pierson," "For Each New Day," "Pacific Islanders, " etc.

It is rich in facts, readable, stimulating. convincing: a study of faith and conduct, in the light of the Bible, reason, science and experience.

Includes chapters on BELIEF PRACTICE Tests for Truth The Christian Life The Riddle of the Universe Why Vork' Can We Know God? The Value of Money The Credentials of Christ Shall We Play? . The Reality of the Spirit Marriage and Divorce Concerning the Trinity Effective Prayer What Is the Bible? Life anel Its Meaning Creeds and Their Consequences Death and Its Sequel JIuJtitudes of practical questions are aske(1 and answered.

The book is interestingly written and into it is crowded a yast amount of instruction in things that matter most. To possess. within the compass of the volume. a clear and comprehensive portrayal of what is essential Christianity. is a priceless cnrichment.

Do", O. SHELTOX. LL.D.• Prcsidml of Ihe Naliol/al Bible IIIs!illlte.

X ew York City.

These chapters are concise, lucid. convincing. sane. . . . Eyer), conclusion is based on the clear teaching of Scripture and is supported by the testimony oi science and philo,ophy THE REI'. CHARLES R. ERD~[AX, D.D.: L.L.D,. and Christian experience.

Princeton. X. ].

Send for a copy to-cia'. It ",ill prow valuable in its sllggestions for sermon preparation, Bible class work or to answer personal prohlems. especially of modern youth.

Price $1.50 a cop::,'. The Missionary Rez·iC'il' of the Tf'orld $2.50 a· year The Two for $J.OO-(saves $1.00) THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY 156 Fifth Avenue, ~ew York

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1896

HUT NEAR CORDOVA, VERA-CRUZ

GIRLS' SCHOOL, PRESBYTERIAN llISSION, SALTILLO, MEXICO. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. S.-Ola Series.-MARCH.-VoL. IX. No. S.-New Serle,.

THE MISSIONARY STATUS IN TURKEY.

BY REV. JUDSON SMITH, D.D., BOSTON, MASS.

The political aspects of the grave internal commotions which have prevailed in the Asiatic portion of the Turkish Empire for a year and a half are easily recalled and have commanded wide attention. The fearful massacre and outrage of August and September, 1895, have been far outdone and almost forgotten in the wild, swift march of robbery, arson, and massacre throughout the six eastern provinces, from the Black Sea down through the Valley of the Euphrates and westward to the Mediterranean, during the last three months. Constantinople has been the scene of active and varied diplomatic discussion j the Sultan has made sudden and frequent changes in his Cabinet, has greatly increased the armed force of the empire, and has well-nigh exhausted his credIt at home and abroad. The whole area of Asiatic Turkey, and especially its eastern portion, has heaved and fermented, as if a radical revolution were in swift execution. The Armenian question held a notable place in the Queen's speech at the recent opening of Parliament j it was equally conspicuous in the President's message at the opening of Congress. No topic has been more prominent in the news of the day or in elaborate magazine articles, in England and in America, than the new phases of this Eastern question.

All this agitation has an indirect but important bearing upon the missionary work established in Turkey, and gives a special interest to the present consideration of this work. The fields swept by massacre and pillage ar.e among the most important occupied by our missionary enterprise. The people especially attacked and crushed by these repeated disasters are of that very nation, the Armenians, in whose behalf this missionary effort has especially been made. In the ruin that has overtaken scores of cities [,!ld hundreds of villages, schools and churches connected with our mission, and a vital part of the enterprise, have gone down along with the homes of the people around them. If it had been the intention of those who directed these attacks to break up the missionary work in

THE MISSIONARY STATUS IN TURKEY

Turkey and to make its further prosecution difficult or impossible, the blow could scarcely have been aimed with greater effect. The dimensions of this work, the length of time during which it has been carried on, the eminence of the men and women engaged in it, and the results already attained would of themselves, at any time, command general attention. Set against the backgrouud of massacre and cruel suffering which fill the land, the dark and wayward course of diplomacy in the capItal, and the concentrated attention of Europe and the civilized world, they assume a new character and attract an almost world-wide Interest.

But we hasten, in the first place, to say that this mIssionary work has no direct and Intended relation to the polttIcal affairs of Turkey. The missionaries of the American Board in Turkey have always been sent out under explicit instructions to abstain from all political activity, from all connection with political movements j and they have faithfully observed those instructions from the first to this day. They act in loyalty to the existing government, they inculcate loyalty thereto upon all who come under their influence in church or school j and the TurkIsh Government has had no truer friends in all its dominions these seventy years than the missionaries of the American Board. They are to a man enthusiastIc lovers of their native land, and intelligent admirers of its government; they have doubtless seen many thIngs in Turkish life and institutions which, in their judgment, were susceptible of improvement. But they have not felt themselves called upon to undertake or advocate a change of government or the introduction of free institutions j but have devoted themselves with all their hearts to the religious and educational work for which they were sent out. The natural effect of their labors and influence is to foster piety and conscientiousness in the individual life, the spirit of brotherly love in all social relations, industry and thrift in business, public spirit and patriotism, and a nobler type of manhood and womanhood. And this has been the real effect to some degree in every city and town, in every hamlet and home, where they have lived and labored. There is no risk in saying that the sum total of human virtue and happiness has been notably increased wherever their influence has been felt, and has varied in close proportion to the effectiveness of that influence. The Porte, in its efforts to promote the welfare of its subjects and the prosperity and greatness of the empire, must have felt itself upheld at every point, and seconded in a noble way, by the missionaries of the Board In their personal influence and in their proper religious labors.

The missionaries have not always been fully credited with such careful limitations of labors or with the loyal attitude they have in fact maintained. More than once they have been accused of fostering a seditious spirit in their pupils, of favoring revolutionary projects among their fol. lowers, and of disturbing the peace of the empire. Sometimes these charges have been made by persons who did not know the missionaries, or were misinformed in regard to them j more often they have sprung from suspicion and enmity. But never in a single instance have these charges been proved; there has never been sufficient real force in them to induce the Porte to give them a thorough official investigation. And to-day, when these accusations reappear in diplomatic conferences, and are widely circulated in official newspapers and documents, and are telegraphed to the press in foreign countries, they are met by the same absolute denial and a fearless challenge of investigation. The few scattered voices, in America and in Europe, that in this hour of cruel wrong and bloody outrage which the Porte has not once disowued or publicly rebuked, still speak in praise of those who are responsible for these deeds and in detraction of the missionaries who repeat in our day the deeds of a Polycarp and a Cyprian aud add a new luster to the Christian name, gain no credence and win no applause. Through all these dreadful weeks and months of regulated and unrepressed murder and robbery, the missionaries have sought peace and not tumult, have counselled submission and n….t rebellion, have maintained their loyalty to the government, and stand to-day without fault and without just accusation. In truth there has been no rebellion to be suppressed, no rising of the Armenians against lawful authority to be put down. The testimony of eye-witnesses proves beyond a question that in everyone of the principal outbreaks murder and pillage broke upon the unarmed and unsul:lpecting victims like a thunderbolt from the clear sky, that there was little resistance, and that Kurds and soldiers shared in the murder and plunder, that the soldiers offered no protection while the havoc went on, aud that when the time for license was ended the authorities were able to put an end to all disorder at once. It was not a wild mob that broke from restraint and worked its mad will; it was regulated murder and robbery, with fixed bounds of time and object. Usually the deadly work began with a signal at noon, and ended at sunset. None but Armenians were attacked or robbed. The missionaries were not directly attacked save at Harpoot. Mission property was guarded save at Harpoot and Marash, where mission buildings were looted and burned and property to the value of above $100,000 destroyed, in Marash by the active efforts of the soldiers who were nominally set to guard that very property. The Sultan again and again has promised protection to the missionaries at every point, and has never once declared them guilty of any wrong, or undeserving of his favor.

The missionary operations in Asiatic Turkey have been no inconsiderable part of the entire volume of work carried on by the American Board. The missionary force and the annual expenditures in this field have been nearly one third of the total amount reported each year. Up to the present time the total expenditures on this field exceed $6,000,000, and the mission plant has a value of at least $1,500,000. The missionary staff from the first days, when Fiske and Parsons and King were the pioneers, through the middle period, made illustrious by such names as Jessup and Van Dyke, Goodell, Dwight, Hamlin, and Bliss, down to the noble company of men and women at the present time, has been a roll of honor, of able and trusted men and women, household names in the churches from which they went forth, and widely known in all missionary circles. To- day the list contains 152 men and women, dIstributed through some twenty chief cities and towns from the Bosphorus to the Russian frontier, from the Euxine to the Mediterranean, among them Constantinople, Brousa, Smyrna, Sivas, Erzeroum, and Aintab. This work has been con- fined to the Armenians, Greeks, and other nominally Christian people in the empire. The Armenians are distributed throughout the empire, mingled with Turks in the same citip.s and towns, being more numerous relatively in Eastern Turkey, but confined to no one section. The Greeks are less widely scattered, being found chiefly in the regIOns bordering on the lEgean Sea and OIl the Black Sea, and in the capital. The aim of missionary effort has been to give to these people the Bible in a language intelligible to all, to awaken a true faith in Jesus Christ, and to develop a genuine Christian life. The reform of the old churches has been sought, and the separate Protestant organization, the result of persecution and not of missionary influence, has always been deemed a temporary adjustment.

The Turkish Government has never cordially welcomed this effort in behalf of its Christian subjects, has looked with more or less disfavor upon the methods employed in making the Bible accessible to all, opening schools for the youth of both sexes, and cUltivating the self-respect and manhood of all who came under their influence. Sometimes this disfavor has been expressed in words, sometimes in a greater or less interference with the work. Of necessity a modus vivendi has been gradually worked out, expressed in treaties and diplomatic correspondence, mutually recog- nized by the Porte and the government at Washington. It is one of the anxious features of the present situation that for some time there has appeared a growing disposition on the part of the Porte to ignore thIS sanction, and to question the validity of the rights so long enjoyed and so fully secured by general and parl.icuJar treaties. American missionaries are now in Turkey, and have been there for seventy years, on the same ,grounds as European missionaries have been there for one hundred and sixty years, on the same grounds as Christian people of various races have been in the Ottoman Empire since the conquest of Constantinople by Mo· hammed II. No diplomatic pressure has opened the way, no specific con- cession of the Sultan on their account has been made j they have come as the citizens of other friendly nations come, and have remaiued in the en- joyment of the common rights belonging to the citizens of friendly powers. In the course of their long residence in the empire, and of the gradual ex- tension of their enterprise to nearly all the most important cities and towns in Asia Minor, many occasions have arisen for defining the rights of these American missionaries, and the action of the Turkish Government in these cases is a further and explicit recognition of their legal standing and the legitimate character of their work. Specific treaties have also been made, guaranteeing to Americans all the rights and privileges yielded to the citizeni'! of the" most favored nation." The occupation of the missionaries has never been made a ground for exceptional treatment, and does not differ from the recognized occupation of the citizens of other friendly nations who reside in Turkey. The missionaries in large numbers are teaehers, in charge of schools of all grades, in which tuition is charged and from which revenue is derived. Several of their number are engaged in the manufacture and sale of books, a business yielding a profit, and as legitimate as any other commercial enterprise. Th:!lt their personal influence ' and efforts are also directed to the encouragement of virtue and piety, honesty of life and conscientiousness of purpose, neither destroys those other aspects of their occupation nor exposes them to the just displeasure of a sovereign who desires the improvement of his people. In a word, the American missionary in Turkey is there by the same right as the American merchant, pursues an occupation as legitimate, and is entitled to the same protection.

The material interest involved in the missionary enterprise in Turkey is by no means inconsiderable. At least $6,000,000 have been expended by American citizens in developing the plant and maintaining its operations for the last seventy years. The annual expenditure of American funds upon this field is now above $160,000, and the annual receipts from various sources on the ground, which are also spent upon the development of the work, amount to at least $70,000 more, making the total annual expenditure $230,000. The greatness of the enterprise itself and the significance of the interest at stake is suggested, but by no means fully expressed, by this annual investment of nearly a quarter of a million dollars. When we consider in what forms this expenditure is expressed, how many churches and schools of various grades, what a volume of literature and text-books, and what a weight of personal and social influence are represented by this sum, the value of the American interest in Turkey, and the validity of it15 claim to immunity, and the importance of its ample and efficient protection, must be clear and convincing to every mind.

It is a grand success which missionary labors in Turkey have attained. It needs but a few statements to make this plain.

The territory of Asiatic Turkey is substantially covered by the labors of the missionaries. Twenty cities and towns are occupied as places of missionary residence, and about three hundred other towns and villages are centers of evangelical teaching and preaching. There are but few considerable places in the whole empire that are not thus reached and blessed by missionary influence. This is a significant fact, and full of promise.

The first evangelical church was organized at Constantinople in 1847, a necessary step after t.he evangelicals were formally excommunicated by the Armenian Patriarch. The last reports from these fields show 111. churches, with 10,935 members, 90 of them having native pastors of their own. The average congregations in all these fields number 32,092, and 24,132 pupils are in regular attendance on the Sunday-schools of the missions. Widely distributed as these communicants and students of the Bible are, it is a very effective leaven which is thus cast into the religious and social life of the nation. In close relation to all this, and still further revealing the happy results of evangelical teaching, is a widespread movement within the bosom of the old AJ'lllenian churches toward a pure gospel, cvangelical preaching, a righteous life, and better education, a movement which the missionaries rejoice in and foster as far as they can. This advance toward the evangelical position is marked at many points in Eastern and Southern Turkey, and is noticeable in every part of the empire.

The schools of the missions are among their most striking and hopeful features. The people are of quick minds, capable of high culture, and ready to welcome it. Education is used by the missions as an indispensable auxiliary to the great end of missionary effort. A native ministry must be raised up capable of sustaining itself and of leading the churches, or there can be no great or permanent result. Christian schools alone can train the men and womcn who are necessary to the self-supporting, self-directing, and self-propagating church, which is the consummate fruit of missionary effort. In Turkey schools undcr the care of the mission have beeu found to be the best centers for evangelistic effort, and the evangelical communities are constantly reinforced therefrom. These schools range from the kindergarten up through day schools, high schools for boys, boarding-schools for girls, to the college and the theological seminary, where the preachers and teachers are trained. It is well-nigh impossible to overestimate the significance of these schools to the vigor and fruitfulness of the missionary movement as a whole. The mind is sharpened and enlarged, manners are softened and refined, character is built up according to the Christian ideal, manhood and womanhood are developed, and the whole life braced and inspired by the, sentiments of duty and loyalty to God. In no respect is the success of the evangelical movement in Turkey more evident than in the place these schools enjoy and in the influence which they wield. In Asiatic Turkey there are four theological schools, with 20 students, 28 high Rchools for boys, including three colleges, with 1213 students; 20 boarding-schools for girls, including three colleges, with 1206 students; 350 common schools,. with 15,555 pupils. Adding to these 1793 pupils. in other schools, we have a grand total of those under instruction amounting t.o 19,812.

The Bible has been translated into all the principal languages that are spoken in the empire, and is widely distributed and read in every part of the land. Text-books for the schools and a Christian literature of no mean volume are also available everywhere in the vernacular of those who desire them. A weekly religious newspaper is published in Reveral languages, and widely circulated in the evangelical communities. In a word, the missionary enterprise in Asiatic Turkey has attained a great suceess. It has gathered a great plant and establish",d itself at strategic points all over the land j it has organized a select and influential evangelical com:- munity, represented by numerous churches and flourishing schools, and is continually enriching its character and widening its influence by the example and instructions of the missionaries, by its own Christian activities, and through the circulation of the Scriptures and a Christian literature. And it stood thus in strength, working only good and peace to the empire and to all its people, when the dire deed at Sassoun was wrought, when the more direful scourge of massacre and robbery swept over the whole eastern section of the land in October, November, and December just past.

We will now briefly mark the salient features of these disasters, and the condition in which for the present they have left the missionary work around them.

There has been serious disturbance of the regular order of things in. every place j in some places only a part of the usual work is now in progress, and in a few instances everything is at a standstill. The massacres, which have fallen on eleven places occupied as stations or places of missionary residence, and upon scores of towns and villages where mission schools and chapels were located, have not only destroyed great numbers of the people among whom our work was carried on, and left those who survived homeless and destitute, and thus have struck at the very heart of the work, they have also destroyed for the time being that confidence in one another which is the necessary basis of social life and industry and trade, and temporarily have thrown many places into anarchy. In these places public worship is suspended, schools are closed, free movement from place to place, and even from one part of a city to another part, is unsafe, and the conditions of effective and continuous missionary work are wanting for the time. In Marsovan and Aintab the colleges and girls' schools are in operation, but the excitement and disorder that surround them seriously interfere with the effectiveness of the work. In Sivas some forms of evangelistic effort are still carried on, though under embarrassing restrictions. In Harpoot and among its villages all ordinary labor is at, an end for the time being j the disaster was too widespread, too destructive, to permit the resumption of work in college or seminary or field for some time to come. In Bitlis and Marash the missionaries are safely guarded, it is true, but are practically cut off from all opportunities of labor. In Trebizond, Erzeroum and Van the entire energies of the missionary force are directed to the administration of relief to the suffering and perishing thousands around them, and the usual missionary labors for this time must take a secondary place.

In a few places there has been serious loss of mission plant. Eight out of twelve buildings belonging to the missionaries in Harpoot were burned, and all the buildings were plundered. At !vIarash the building devoted to the theological seminary was burned, and other school buildings were plundered. And in village after village around Sivas and Cesarea, Trebizond and Erzeroum, Harpoot and Bitlis, Van and Mardin, Marash and Aintab, Oorfa and Hadjin, from the Black Sea southward through the Euphrates Valley and westward to the Mediterranean, chapels and schools in great numbers have been plundered or burned to the ground.

But in the midst of this dire destrnction and thronging danger there are relieving features, heroic deeds, stedfast faith, and in many a case the martyr's glorious crown. When offered the choice of Islam or the sword, Christian men and women not a few, young and old, pastors and people, have chosen death rather than the denial of their Lord. The native pastor in Sivas was caught in the market when the havoc began, and was shut up with several of his people for some hours. He knew thal; death was imminent, and he prayed with hiR people and preached to them, and comforted them as he could. At length the soldiers found him, and at once demanded that he abjure his faith. He refused, and they smote him. Again they called on him to accept Islam, and upon his refusal they struck him again. When the third time they asked him to recant, he answered, like Polycarp, "Not only am I a believer in the religion of Christ, but for years I have been a preacher of it. I cannot give il up. If you' wish to kill me for this, I am ready." And with that he fell, twice pierced by Martini rifle balls.

The true grace of martyrdom has shone out in all this lurid picture as fair as the star in the front of the raging storm, and the glories of the early church have reappeared in our own day and have lifted an oppressed people into the admiring sympathy of lhe civilized world. Christian faith has been put to the last and sternest test, and has not been found wanting.

The missionary ranks also have shared the experiences of those among whom they dwell; they have looked on danger in many a form, and have refused to flee from the post of duty ; some of them have faced death again and again, and in spirit have triumphed over their impotent assailants. Offered safe escort to the sea or to the capital, to a man they have chosen to remain where they are, thrice clad in innocence, and cheered by the all-repaying smile of Duty and of God. They have done no wrong, they have kept faith with the government, they have abstained from every unlawful act, they have sought the good of the whole empire and tb,e peace of its sovereign; and they will not acknowledge a fault of which they are guiltless, nor will they leave a post that is rightly their own. They choose to identify themselves with the stricken people around them, who look to them for example, for help, for comfort, for protection from despair and dealh. They love the cause to which their lives are given, and personal safety with the loss of this seems to them no boon.

No thoughtful person can observe the situation of these missionaries, and mark their course, and note how they choose duty with danger and count not their lives dear unto them if they may testify the grace of God and maintain His cause, without exulting in their manly courage and un-

GREAT CONVENTION OF STUDENT VOLUNTEERS AT LIVERPOOL

daunted faith. Manhood and womanhood with this definition and exercise mean more than heretofore ; the term missionary comes to be almost synonymous with hero and saint; and the movement which can command such devotion and exhibit such sublime virtues is placed beyond successful assault in the honor and respectful veneration of mankind.

There are not wanting signs that these days of strife and blood are to be the prelude to a new expansion of Christian work. In the height of the Arian controversy, when Julian was striving to restore heathenism and displace the Christian faith, Athanasius uttered this brave and foreseeing word: "Nubecula est, transibit j" it is a little cloud, it will pass away. In like assured faith we believe that this night of storm and death will soon give way to the gracious dawn and a glorious day. The mission churches are being sifted, their Christian faith tested, their love confirmed. The missionaries are binding the hearts of the people to them with hooks of steel, by sharing their f~rtunes, by giving them the protection of their preseuce, and by thc ministry of relief. In the coming days their words will have unwonted authority, 1heir persuasions and counsel will be wellnigh resistless. And the Christian life, thus deepened and sublimed, will overflow on every side, will fill the land and make the empire a kingdom of righteousness and peace.

THE GREAT CONVENTION OF STUDENT VOLUNTEERS AT LIVERPOOL.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

One of the most significant gatherings of this century, if not of all the centuries, held its opening sessions in the Young Men's Christian Association hall on the evening of January 1st, with the Lord Bishop of Liverpool (Dr. J. C. Ryle) in the chair.

A more representative gathering of young men and women, having in view the foreign missionary field, has doubtless never before convened. This alone sets on this convention the special mark of a unique distinction. A thousand delegates were present, representing at least thirteen different nationalities, and all branches of the Protestant Church and the whole wide world. It stirred one's deepest emotions to see them filing in, one by one, Chinese and Japanese, Hindus and Armenians, Africans and Americans, Swedes, Norwegians, Danes, Germans, Swiss-all shades of complexion, all varieties of race, all peculiarities of feature, all languages of earth, finding representation in one great assemblage, and all forgetful of minor differences and diversities in the great unity of the Spirit, acknowledging one Lord and essentially one faith. One could only think of the words of our Lord, "They shall come from the East and the West, from the North and South, and sit down in the kingdom of heaven."

It was an awe-inspiring gathering. It seems to mark a new era and epoch in modern church history, and no human forecast can calculate the future outgrowth of this movement. Its momentum is already tremendou8, and well-nigh irresistible. As the eye glanced over this vast assembly, mostly composed of young men and women, and saw only here and thcre a gray head, the possibilities of the next thirty years loomed up grandly and awfully; for who can foresee or foretell the diverse spheres, forms of eervice and suffering, varieties of ministry to human ignorance and want, heroic self-denials and valian1; examples of faith, unselfishness, and holy living which are destined to frame themselves into the structure of the ages out of the raw material here brought together for the Master's shaping hand?

Great were the expectations that centered about this opening meeting, and they were not disappointed. The Lord Bishop who presided is known to many of Christ's dear people as the author of that tract which has shaped so many lives for God, "Come to Jesus," and his pen has done more than one distinguished service to the cause of Christ. Having reached his fourscore years, his eye seems undimmed and his natural force little abated. His opening address was brief, but full of evaQgelical tone and hearty sympathy. He referred incidentally to a simple-minded negro who was daily wont to pray that there might be " a full heaven and an empty hell," and encouraged his younger brethren to go forth seeking to realize this prayer.

One memorable sentiment of the Lord Bishop will find echo in many a true heart outside of that Liverpool gathering. He earnestly deprecated any conflict or dissension between these two great countrie8, Britain and America, as well he might. Certainly such alienation and antagonism could create a jubilee only in hell. These two nations have a history and a destiny that are singularly interwoven. In the woof and warp mingle the same threads of language and literature, of manners and customs, of character and culture, of moral principles and religious faith. The very names inseparable from British territory are embedded in American soil- Cambridge, York, Oxford, Birmingham, Worcester, Leicester, etc. The great men and women of Britain belong to America, and the family life of these two nations is so interlinked that they are inseparable. War between England and the United States ought to be-and we believe is-impossible; it should be inconceivable, It was said of Michael Angelo and Raphael that, altho their preeminence in the fine arts and the entire tendencies of their times were toward mutual distrust, jealousy and rivalry, each of these great men rose so high above the common level of the men of his day that, like twin mountains rising from a level plain, they could not but look each other in the face and feel themselves necessary companions to each other. And so these two great nations, rising on opposite sides of the sea to such superior heights, are necessary to each other, and should not forget that both stand for the same Protestant Christianity. From their summits flashes the light from the same cross; and let us believe and hope that, instead of war between them, they will unite in war against common foes of God and man, and all the powers of darkness. To rend such nations asunder is to rend the cross itself, inwoven with their common fabric Qf histQry Qut Qf crimsQu tlneads dyed by the blood of martyrs which belong alike to both countries.

To follow a five days' meeting or series of meetings and gi'e a detailed account of them is of course impracticable in these pages. All we aim to do is to sketch the main features of the gathering as a whole, reproducing wholly or in part some of the main addresses or papers, and especially giving the solid nuggets of suggestion and information which constitute the richest contribution to the general cause of missions. The Philharmonic Hall, where these monster meetings were held, was found singularly adapted to the purpose. It has a capacity for about three thousand, and was filled at each service. Mr. Donald Fraser, himself the main organizer of the convention, and a student, presided at the general meetings, and very simply and sensibly, without self-intrusion or needless ceremony. This relieved the meetings of the useless form, so often a weariness, of having some distinguished man in the chair, who is expected to make a speech and to whom some vote of thanks, with one or more speeches in support of the motion, must afterward be made.

The exercises, promptly begun and carried on without delay, in few cases outlasted one hour and three quarters at anyone session, averaging three half-hour addresses at each meeting.

Every day opened with an hour of prayer, and uniformly these meetings proved fully attended and of deep interest. This was one of the most hopeful signs of the whole conference. Wherever a spirit of grace and of supplication is not first poured out, no other blessing of a permanent sort evel· follows. The Church is slow to learn this; but it is one of God's primary lessons. He will be inquired of, and recognized as the source of all blessing. If our dependence is on human planning and organizing, on eloquent speaking and literary attraction, on elaborate entertainments and artistic music, on human patronage and secular methods, there may be apparent succesS and a demonstrative enthusiasm, but iti is all like a flash from powder in the pan, and carries no lasting propulsive force.

In no convention to our remembrance hag every step seemed more manifestly a step !orwa.l·d, and it must needs he so where the spirit of prayerful dependence on God is first of all cultivated. Noisy applause, which so frequently begets uproar and confusion, and both interrupts and sometimes confuses a speaker, became more and more distasteful as tho presence of the Spirit of Gou grew more vividly real, and both speakers and hearers seemed to feel His invisible control. There was also singular freedom from all attempts at ambitious intellectualism-the display of rhetorical fireworks, set speeches, learned essays, grandiloquent orations-none of these have had any place in these assemblies. Simplicity, solidity, spirituality, the practical truth fitted for young men and women ernerging into actual life of duty and sacrifice-these were the controlling features of all the addresses to an almost unprecedented degree.

Of course sectional meetings had to be resorted to, as the time would not suffice for large public and general assemblies in the interest of specific phases of mission work. India, South America, China and Japan, Africa, the Jews, etc., had each a separate meeting on Thursday, January 2d. On Friday morning the conference broke up on phases of work, as, on the day before, on fields; and in as mauy sectional meetings, evangelistic, medical, educational, and" Bombay Settlement" forms of service received separate treatment from most competent hands. Then on Saturday afternoon the societies were the basis of the cleavage, and nine separate assemblies convened to consider the work of the Church Missionary, London Missionary, Presbyterian, Calvinistic Methodist, Baptist, Wesleyan, China Inlaud, and Zenana societies.

Whoever doubts that beneath all the diversity and variety of denominations there is real unity among true evangelical believers should have been present at these great meetings. Here Anglicans anti Wesleyans, Baptists and Congregationalists, Presbyterians and Methodists, Lutherans and Moravians were all found sitting together in loving fraternal counsel. Not a discordant note was struck. And, as one of the speakers at the opening meeting remarked, unity in diversity is the Lord's mode of operation everywhere. God forms man in families with vast variety even among individuals, not in regiments, where there is little to distinguish one from the other. Uniformity is monotony. The mother who hugs her babe to her breast and declares" there never was such a child" is right; there never was and never will be ; and one reason for seeking to save every child is, that every child unsaved represents a type of character unique and solitary; to let any child perish is to permit to be lost by neglect one child like whom there was never to be any other.

Never have we felt the substantial and vital unity of the true body of believers more than during these five days that opened this new year. Not a speech was made or a prayer offered or a hymn sung that could not have been equally well made in all that constituted its real core and heart by any other of the speakers or almost any other of the audience that represented the evangelical body of believers.

Another impression that grew with the progress of the meetings was the entire capacity and competency of the Ohurch to carry out our Lord's last command, and to do it promptly and within the lifetime of our own generation.

Mr. C. T. Studd, so well known as one of the famous Cambridge band that ten years ago, in connection with Stanley Smith and others, went to China, gave some startling figures to his audience as he contrasted the nearly 400,000,000 of Chinese with 2000 missionaries, half of whom are women, and the 40,000,000 inhabitants of Britain, with 30,000 ordamed clergymen in the Church of England alone, and in all denominations an aggregate of 50,000'; and this besides all the numerous so-called lay workers, who far outnumber the total of ordained preachers. He had undert~ken, he said, to estimate the total number of Christians engaged in various forms of evangelistic and soul-saving work in Great Britain alone, and before he had got two fifths of the way through the Wesleyan body alone the estimate reached seventy thousand, and he found it impracticable to ascertain the real aggregate, because so many were engaged in work that has no definite classification or reported form.

It is well to linger, perhaps, on this contrast for the sake of the lesson it teaches. Here is a great Oriental nation with a population numbering nearly one third of the world's population-certainly one fourth. It has not more than one regularly qualified missionary for every 30,000 people. Great Britain, with 40,000,000 people, has one ordained minister to every eight hundred souls; and if we count in all competent Christian workers engaged in evangelistic effort, there is one to every two hundred, if not more than one. When it comes to average wealth, what shall we say ~ Another speaker told us that from a careful estimate of the aggregate wealth of Protestant disciples the world over, it was calculated that not more than one quarter of a farthing to the pound-i.e., or about one cent out of every nine dollars and a half-goes to the mission cause. We can only recall the emphatic testimony of Caleb and Joshua to the children of Israel: " Let us go up and possess the land, for we be well able to overcome it."

How many times must it be reaffirmed ~ There is nothing in numbers or wealth to prevent the Protestant churches of the world from at once taking possession of the world for Christ. As to numbers, we have only to send to the field one out of every hundred church-members to put a working force of 400,000 men and women into the work; and we have only to give one tenth of the wealth in the hands of Protestant disciples to the support of those workers to have at disposal an income of £75,000,000, or $375,000,000 annually to apply to the world's evangelization.. Of course facts and figures, however marshaled before disciples who are asleep, apathetic, indifferent, will not alone ever suffice to awake, arouse, and transform them into active workers and liberal givers. But these possibilities must be submitted for the consideration of God's people, even tho, like all other rejected, neglected truths, it ends only in deeper condemnation.

No more awe-inspiring conception ever occurs to my own mind than that of the judgment-seat of Christ, as already erected just within the veil where He has entered, and as a tribunal to which may at every instant be now referred every perplexing question or ensnaring allurement, for a clear, decisive, conclusive judgment. To hold up every motive, word, thought, habit, indulgence, or purpose of life before that invisible tribunal, survey it in the light of its searching inquiry, and test it and weigh it as in the scales of eternity-that is to learn to look upon every matter which now engages attention as it will be looked upon in the solemn review of the last day. The melancholy fact is that very few of us, and in very few of our affairs, subject our c~lUrse to such divine arbitration and decision. We consult the tribunal of public opinion or the still more corrupt court of prevailing custom. Weare content to do as others do and be as others are. We measure ourselves by ourselves and compare ourselves among ourselves, which is far from wise. To take an imperfect standard is both to justify and perpetuate imperfection j and as all imperfection on our standards tends to degeneracy in the product, even our standard itself gets lower and lower. Ve must erect anew the standard of God, and measure and weigh by that. Thl3n we shall begin to see that a revol'ution is necessary before we shall bring our preaching and praying, our living and giving back toward the divine idea and ideal. Let everyone of us dare, in secret, to hold up his own daily conduct and hidden promptings to the bright light of the omniscient eye and the holy touch of God, and as He judges may we judge, for no other decision is safe.

Now that this great gathering has dispersed, one naturally looks back, in review of its proceedings, to get one last general glimpse of it as a whole j and it does not suffer in comparison with any missionary convention held within our recollection.

One impression, quite emphatic, is that the whole ordering of this five days' conference was singularly faultless. One scarcely expects to find younger shoulders surmounted by wise heads. vVhen a thousand young men and women meet in such assembly, and the whole conduct of the meetings is in comparatively inexperienced hands, it would not be surprising if serious blunders were made. We often see enthusiasm rampant, overriding better judgment; more "action" than "counsel," more impulse than self-control, more excitement than moderation, displayed in large gatherings of young people; but throughout this colossal convention's sessions there was a calmness, self-repression, freedom from intrusive and ambitious declamation, a wise forethought, discreet management, that we have never -seen surpassed.

For example, at all the great central gatherings, one man, himself a Student Volunteer, just on the eve of departure for Nyassaland, presided. With simplicity, dignity, modesty he took the chair, made no speeches, quietly kept track of time, and without offensive mannerisms held speakers to their limits, and so kept the meetings from becoming burdensome by tediousness. Mr. Donald Fraser, by common consent, uniformly presided, and it was certainly a model of presiding, eliciting universal approbation. He made no flattering introductions of speakers, in not a single case indulging in that common vice of great assemblies; he quietly discouraged all noisy, demonstrative applause, counseling all to "listen as in the silence of God;" he emphasized prayer and praise, and had no session open without a brief and singularly pertinent reading from the Scripture, generally only a few verses, read by himself, but with much care in selection and tenderness of manner; he counseled his brethren to do all things quietly, in order, avoiding haste and confusion, and bade them remember that their own calmness and peace and prayerfulness would have much to do with the general tone of the gathering; and, in a word, we all felt that, behind this visible leader was Another, far greater than himself, who was actually and invisibly condncting the great assembly.

One or two instances may be mentioned of the singular felicity with which Mr. Donald Fraser guided the convention. When, on Saturday night, it seemed necessary to take a large offering to meet the expenses of the great conference, at least nine hundred pounds were announced to be needed to cover outlay, and help in the work of the year to come. Many foreign delegates needed aid in meeting the heavy cost of their own travel, and in establishing on the Continent branches of the Student V01unteer Movement Union. Mr. Mott, now going around the world to kindle new missionary fires, had appealed for help in visiting Australia to encourage the Volunteer movement there; the cost of securing speakers from afar ought, of course, to be paid; and so a large amount was needful. How to raise it, without undue urgency, or repeated appeal, or dependence upon unscriptural and unwholesome methods, was a matter of much prayerful thought. Mr. Fraser, before the meeting began, quietly instructed his corps of helpers how to conduct the whole business as before God, without any hurry or worry, and with a contagious spirit of consecration. Theu, with blank forms of subscription, these young men to@k their stations, scattered at regular intervals through the audience; at a given signal, after announcement, from the chair of the intended gathering of offerings, a clear statement by the financial secretary of the exact sum needed and for what, and a simple earnest prayer for Divine prompting in all hearts, these young men with military precision moved about among the audience, until everyone present had a subscription paper. Then there was a pause for prayer, and all were requested to give as God might lead j then the papers were partially collected, and the amounts read from the platform without announcing any names ; then another pause, another season of prayer, and the work of subscribing aud gathering offerings was completed, and the whole mass of uncounted subscriptions passed into the hands of collectors, the result to be subsequently announced ; then another prayer, with praise to God for the accomplishment of the desire previously presented at His throne of grace, while as yet the result was known only to Him, and the Doxology was sung and the meeting quietly dispersed. Anyone present could have had little doubt that God would honor such expectant faith ; and it proved that, instead of the nine hundred, pounds desired, some seventeen hundred were realized-enough, beside the necessary sum required for actual outlay, to distribute eight hundred pounds to the continental contingent for a forward movement among the European universities. Mr. Fraser had remarked, before the gifts were collected, that, in this act of offering consecrated substance to the Lord, the very " climax of such a meeting might and should be reached ;" and it was. There was not a session wherein, notwithstanding the feature of the" collection," which is often so unpleasant if not offensive, spiritual joy and power were more regnant. And the great Giver of all good showed how, when He moves on His own dear people, they bring the tithes in, so that there is abundance of meat in His house, and abundance of blessing outpoured on givers.

Another striking feature of Mr. Fraser's conduct of these great assemblies was seen in the closing session of Sunday evening, January 5th. He naturally made the address in which the last words were spoken. He was very brief, occupying not over fifteen minutes, and spoke as quietly as he had done all else. The seed thought of his address was that key to the Acts of the Apostles, " It seemed good to the Holy Ghost and to us" (Acts 15 : 28). He referred to the great fact of the presidency of the Spirit in the primitive Church, to His indwelling and inworking in disciples, so tha.t when Peter spake at Pentecost, it was the Holy Ghost and Peter, and when disciples at the first Church council at Jerusalem drew up their deliverance it was the joint verdict of the Holy Ghost and tb,em. Then he besought the brethren present to remember that, as they went forth, they were to go in partnership with God; back to the college, as Spirit-filled men, into fields at home aud abroad, to do and suffer for God and with Christ. We hope yet to produce this simple, cha.rming address in full, but meanwhile we leave this on record, that it was a fit close to a great gathering in which the one prevailing impression was that God was there.

The hidden history of that convention some of us happen to know. It was conceived in prayer and nurtured in prayer. Every step has been taken in waiting dependence on God, and if wisdom was not given the step was delayed until it was manifest what God's will was. The reward was great, for from the opening hymn to the closing benediction we can now look back on no wasted time, no vain speeches, no note of discord, no unhappy blunders. There were many wheels within the greater wheel of the convention, but they all moved in one direction, and we felt the Spirit of the living God to be in the wheels. Mr. Fraser succeeded in his presiding because God was in him and with him, and hence we are not complimenting the man, but honoring his Master in commending the conduct of the meeting.

Most noticeable is it also that in this gathering there was no attempt to spread before ns a great array of distinguished names. Hundreds of men and women in the kingdom, whose reputation is world-wide, might have been asked to speak; but there was no announcement of speakers beforehand, no sensational subjects, no substitution of fame for spirituality. The one thought seemed to be unity of impression and the power of God. The speakers were not orators, but men and women who were known for sanctified common sense, true devotion to missions, and soundness of faith. Such men as Eugene Stock and Dr. George Smith, C. T. Studd, Rev. Edgerton Young, Rev. H. P. Beach, Sherwood Eddy, Bishop

MEXICO, HER NEEDS AND OUR DUTY

Ryle, Rev. Charles Garrett, and Rev. F. B. Meyer, and such women as Mrs. Duncan McLaren and Miss Gollock and Miss Selincourt are a sufficient proof of the sort of speaking sought for; and the result proves that the whole effort to supply flashy and brilliant orators for such occasions is a mistake. We heard nothing approaching a "star speech." Dr. Smith's grand historical review of the century, condensing the studies of thirty years into half an hour, was a magnificent marshaling of facts, rhetorically complete, yet there was no finish about it, but the unconscious completeness of truth put in crystalline clearness and beauty before us. Eugene Stock's discourse on "character tested and trained" was a mine of jewels, but there was no artificial lustre about it ; and so all along the one grand impression was that we were hearing God speak through divers mouths but one harmonious message. We thought of those words: " The Lord gave the Word ; Great was the company of those that published it."

We turned away from Philharmonic Hall Sunday night, marveling what new and greater surprises God may have for us in the coming career of that thousand select and elect young men and women.

Let unceasing prayer go up to Him in their behalf !

MEXICO, HER NEEDS AND OUR DUTY.

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK CITY.

While the world is the field for all Christians and Christian nations, there are special fields for each. In a peculiar degree Great Britain is responsible for the evangelization of India, France for the evangelization of the Niger Valley, while we have confessed ,our responsibility for the nations to the south of us by the famous declaration of President Monroe in his annual message to the Eighteenth Congress on December 2d, 1823 : " With the governments (on this hemisphere) which have declared their independence and maintained it, and whose independence we have on great consideration and just principles acknowledged, we could not view an interposition for oppressing them or controlling in any other manner their destiny by any European power in any other light than as a manifestation of an unfriendly disposition toward the United States." This assumption of political responsibility, as the tutelary power of this hemisphere, 'we have at no small pains maintained. But by it we have made ourselves responsible for much more than the independence of the American republics from European aggression. We have charged ourselves publicly with the obligation of giving to these neighbors the only secret of stability and strength for a free nation. This at least the Christian man dare not refrain from reading into the Monroe doctrine, as in its highest sense, a mission~ ary declaration. By the traditions of the past and the necessities of the present we are more closely bound to Mexioo than to any other American nation, and we owe to her on many counts a pure faith and a Bible for all.

A pure faith for a corrupt-this is Mexico's need. Christ's Christianity was not brought here when the pious soldiers of Cortez subdued the Jand in " the holy war" of 1521, and his priests baptized four million people in a few years, one man baptizing about five thousand in one day, and not desisting until he was unable longer to lift his hands. The effect was inevitable. "The introduction of the Roman religion," declared Humboldt, "had no other effect upon the Mexicans than to substitute new ceremonies and symbols for the rites of a sanguinary worship. Dogma has not succeeded dogma, but only ceremony to ceremony." On such a church feasted a corrupt and crafty priesthood, the support and product of the tyrannical political system which lasted from Cortez's conquest for three centuries. In the struggle for freedom from the ecclesiastical bondage which lasted even after the yoke of Spanish authority had been thrown off, Sefior Lerdo compiled, in 1850, as Minister of Public Works, a statement of the wealth of the Mexican hierarchy, showing that it owned 861 estates of the value of $71,000,000, and 22,000 city lots valued at $113,000,000. This was but a partial revelation. The yearly income of the priests was estimated at $25,000,000, while the whole banking business, loans and mortgages, was in their hands, and a bankrupt government was helpless before them. Of nearly half the property in the City of Mexico the archbishop was the virtual owner. The Church possessed wealth in other forms. Three bejewelled petticoats of the Virgin of Remedios, a figure of the Virgin Mary, in the Cathedral of Puebla, were believed to be worth $3,000,000. The profligacy and corruption consequent upon this wealth were fearful. Twelve bishops in 1793 had an income of $539,000.

In this luxury and wealth Mexicans had but little share. The priesthood was a Spanish incubus, working ever' toward the subjection of the native peoples and the maintenance of European control. From the beginning the Aztec had no part in it, and at the end of its supremacy it was alien to the people whom it had oppressed. It was a heavy oppression. There were at one time more than fifty monasteries and convents in Mexico City alone. Robertson says: "In the year 1644 the City of Mexico presented a petition to the King of Spain, praying that no new monastery be founded, and that the revenue of those already established might be circumscribed, otherwise the religious houses woul': soon acquire the ,property of the whole country." In Mexico City the monastery of San Francisco covered four large blocks, while at San Luis Potosi was another nearly as ~arge, many of its walls still standing, six or eight feet thick. On one corner of the property is now a Presbyterian church, while in Mexico City the Methodist church and printing establishment occupy a part of the great monastery-the greatest in the New World, and peopled at the time of its confiscation by fourteen monks! The heavy walls of many of these old monasteries furnished safe and secret sepulcher for the victims of the Inquisition. Corruption was the fruit of this evil supremacy. Butler, in " Mexico in Transition, " one of the best books on Mexico, quotes the testimony of the Abbe Emanuel Domenech, chaplain of the French expedition- ary force, who published in Paris in 1867 a report of a tour of observa- tion he was required to make before leaving Mexico, to investigate the rumors of the low moral and religious condition of the clergy and Church of Rome in Mexico. The report is entitled " Mexico as it is, the Truth Respecting its Climate, its Inhabitants, and its Government." The abbe was a prominent clergyman of the Romish Church of France. His report is one of the most damaging revelations to be found anywhere of the life nourished by the Church of Rome in lands completely under her control.

" Mexican faith is a dead faith. The abuse of external ceremonies, the facility of reconciling the devil with God, the absence of internal exercises of piety, have killed the faith in Mexico. It is in vain to seek good fruit from the worthless tree, which makes Mexican religion a singular assemblage of heartless devotion, shameful ignorance, insane superstition. and hideous vice. . " The idolatrous character of Mexican Catholicism is a fact well known to all trave~rs. The worship of saints and madonnas so absorbs the devotion of the people that little time is left to think about God. Religious ceremonies are performed with a most lamentable indifference and want of decorum. • .• One day I was present at an Indian dance, celebrated in honor of the patron saint of the village. Twenty- . four boys and girls were dancing in the church, in the presence of the priest. An Indian, with his face concealed under a mask of an imaginary divinity resem· bling the devil, with horns and claws, was dil'ecting the figures of the dance, which reminded me of that of the Redskins! I remarked to the Driest. who for all that was an excellent priest, that it was very incongruous to permit such a frolic in a church.

" , The old customs,' he replied, • are respectable ; it is well to preserve them, only taking care that they do not degenerate into orgies.' . . .

" During holy week I ha ve seen processiolli! of three thonsand persons stripped and covered only with sackcloth, so coarse as to show that the individual had not even a shirt. The different phases of the passion of Christ were represented by groups of painted statues large as life, and by men and women placed upon stages, borne on the shoulders of hundreds of Indians. The bearers, bending under the weight of their burden, would go, from time to time, to refresh them· selves at the liquor shops, leaving in the middle of the streets the groups representing the Passion. Jews and R'Omans, decked with helmets of tin plate, breast· plates of pasteboard, and breeches embroidered with silver, made a part of the procession. ,.

The Church c01ltrolled marriage, and fixed the fee so high as to force the mass of the people into concubinage. Formal marriage was beyond their means. She controlled education, and was happy to ensure the per- manent ignorance of the people. She controlled baptism and burial j held the keys of life and of death, and by all the curses of the life that now is and of the world to come drove into darkness those whom she should have led into light. At the outset she substituted for the living Christ an image of the Virgin, a wooden figure, "Virgin de los Remedios," brought over from Spain by the army of Cortez. On the Nacke Triste the imagedisap_ peared, but was miraculously preserved and became increasingly the deity of the Spanish party. The enmity between the conquering Spaniards and the conquered natives made it desirable to have a Virgin who would com- mand the loyalty of the people. Most opportunely just such a Virgin was miraculously provided. With some modification and apparent seriousness Archbishop Corrigan told the story of the revelation of this Virgin of Guadaloupe in a sermon in St. Patrick's Cathedral, New York City, on December 1st, 1895 : " It was on December 9th, 1531, that Juan Diego, a Catholic Indian of little education, while passing among the hills on the outskirts of the Mexican city of Tlaltlolco, waR suddenly accosted by a beautiful woman who seemed to descend from the sky. She addressed him in friendly terms, and told him that it was her desire that he should tell the bishop of the diocese that it was the will of Heaven that a temple should be erected on the spot in honor of the Madonna. She then disappeared. Juan went to the bishop and related what had occurred, but his story was listened to with incredulity. He was told to go away and obtain more convincing proofs of his statements. He visited the same spot the next day, and was again confronted by the apparition. The same request was made of him, and he again told the bishop of it. The latter was circumspect. He nevertheless told Juan to pass the place of visitation once more, and if he saw the woman to ask her for some substantial evidence that she was commissioned from heaven.

" On account of the sickness of his uncle, Juan, on the succeeding day, was hurrying past the place, when he was for the third time stopped. On this occasion the woman was more beautiful and resplendent than before. When Juan told her, in humble terms, what the bishop had said, she told him to go to a spot where nothing but weeds were known to grow, and that he would find there bushes of roses in full bloom. She told him to take them to the prelate. She then vanished.

"While proceeding to the spot indicated, Juan was surprised to find that the rough cape he wore was imprinted with an exact likeness of the person who had visited him. To his great astonishment, he found the roses in bloom and took them with the cape to the bishop Both were convincing proof that something of a very extraordinary nature had happened. The news spread far and wide, and t.he place was thronged with wondering persons from all over Mexico. The cape with the wonderful imprint was the object of much veneration. It contained various colors, and appeared on both sides as if inwoven. There were the stars that Juan had seen around the wonderful woman's head, and the halo of light which surrounded her. It was hung in the church and afterward in the temple erected on the spot where the miracle occurred. As early as 1666 the matter was brought to the attention of Rome, and an investigation was made. Since then other investigations have been made by the Sacred Congregation of Rights at Rome. All of these investigations strengthened the belief in the miracle. The final one was approved by the Holy See on March 6th, 1894."

For all this Archbishop Corrigan is willing to vouch! Three and a half centuries have not brought emancipation.

These two virgins are the deities of Mexico to-day, with the Christs, white for the light skinned, and black for the dark skinned, that each may have a suitable image, a new idol to take the price of the teocalli and the stone idolll of old j for the priests had no thought of conversion of char- acter. They aimed only at a degree of external conformity. The old habits, modes of thought, religious ideas were not interfered with. New idols for the oli, new priests, new ceremonies, new incantations-that was all. The effect of the mixture is picturesque, but it is not Christianity_ It is doubtful if it is religion. Whatever it is, however, it has many fea- tures wholly superstitious, half pathetic, half grotesque. I cannot describe one of them as il~ustration better than by a quotation from my own diary : .. ZACATECAS, MEXICO, January 17, 1894. .. Perfect afternoon. Every afternoon perfect in this land. The bluest of skies, and earth matching heaven in the richness of its coloring. Took a picture of the finely carved brown-stone front of the cathedral from a roof opposite. The criminals from the penitentiary, who were working merrily on the street, looked up interestedly. At four went to the baptism of the animals at the picturesque little Church of Jesus. This church was built by voluntary work from voluntary offerings. After his day's labor a man would bring a stone from the quarry and leave it at the church. So the material was gathered. It is built on the side of a hill overlooking a deep. dry valley, beyond which the sun. goes down in a perfect wealth of glory. This is the day of San Antonio the Abbot. He was the animals' friend. They understood his sermons. On his day the animals go to church and are baptized and blessed. " On the way to the church we saw people with bird cages gayly decorated with colored papers and tinsel streamers. Almost no one at the church when we arrived, altho there was much expectation in the air. I had scarcely taken a seat in a corner, with the sun properly placed for picture-taking, when the crowds began to come, the poor people bringing their own animals, and servants the animals of the rich. Chic'kens, pigeons, all kinds of birds, doves, cats, dogs, 11 little brown pig who trotted in and out with pink paper pennons flying all over him; a dog with a gilt crown with feathers in it, and a long, lace paper dress; a big black dog with green and pink papers; roosters with pasteboard stove·pipe hats; a cat with a bonnet and a finely worked velvet short coat; rabbits in arms and in cages; a guinea pig dressed in gold ; two dogs with each quarter painted a different color; a sheep and three rams (one black, one white, and a small, rambunctious one painted pink, who stood up frequently to view the proceedings when tormented by some small boys); a green parrot with a yellow head; wee girls holding pigeons-all these animals were led into the church and arranged in two long rows in the body of the church. The Mexican churches in the main have no seats. As soon as the church was full the people who had charge of the animals knelt down, and a young priest, clad in a long black robe, went up and down the space between the kneeling lines, reading Latin-to which some of the animals made intelligible responses-and sprinkling water with a long tin sprinkler, which he filled from a bucket carried by a small boy in a long red gown. A large horse came to the door of the church, together with several donkeys, decorated with bronze frontlets and tin pieces on their hips. When the baptism within was completed, the priest came out into the church-yard, where he held a special service over the burros, but his speech was unintelligible. One fine horse stood in the street just outside the gate, and the priest stood in the gate and sprinkled it, lIexican law not allowing any religious service outside of church grounds. On our way home met scores of people carrying or leading all sorts of animals grotesquely decorated. Some of them seemed to see the ludicrousn~ss of it. Small boys respond at once to a wink. On the whole, the animals seemed to object to the ceremony. The big black dog was drenched with water, his fine green and pink papers soaked. The roosters could not refrain from crowing with exultation, and the other animals also had evidently not been to church frequently enough to be properly quiet. The small brown pig nar· rowlyescaped destruction at the mouth of the large dog. It was evidently a gala day. Everyone was dressed up. This did not involve in most cases, however, any excess of garments. What a diabolically ludicrous scene it all was! If only it meant larger love for the dumb brutes one could understand it and sympathize with it; but the poor burros and horses are treated outrageously. Their religion is meaningless, whether regarded in its bearings upon animals or upon the souls of men.

" At Santa Clara animals when sick are taken to church, and for a compensation the priest exercises them in the church or the church-yard, and praying for them, exorcises them too.

"The meaning of the baptism is this: people think the animals have evil spirits, and try to have the evil spirits driven out by this ceremony. San Antonio is painted accompanied by a pig. They call the pig' Cochina de San Antonio.'

" Three soldiers guard one or two convicts working on the street. Employment must be found for the standing army, or President Diaz-a Dios. The convicts look up and beg as we pass by."

Mary and the saints constitute the Mexican pantheon. The living God is not known, and the Christ is afar off. If there was a true faith ill the past, only its corpse or its ashes remain. If we lift the covering to-day, as Hopkinson Smith says, the dead body can be seen. Liberalism is the religion of the men who rule Mexico, while the Indians worship their Christian idols and the women tIle Virgin's form. The roulette wheel spins at the church fair, and tawdry bull and cock fights afford Sunday delight. Apparitions of the Virgin are still discovered on the leaves of the maguey plant and worshiped. Idolatry is not forbidden by the Ten Commandments as given to the people by the Church. In the Mexican decalogue the second commandment is, "Thou shalt not take the name of God in vain ;" the third, "Thou shalt keep the feasts;" and the tenth commandment is divided into two to make out the number, the second command as given to Moses being wholly omitted, and the fourth distorted into the injunction to observe the feasts.

These generalizations can be abundantly verified in any community in Mexico. At Parras, an old town, three centuries old, with some of the original bnildings still standing, in the State of Coahuila, twenty miles by diligence from the railroad, there is a little white chapel perched on a high rock overlooking a rough plain studded with maguey and mesquite. The " Capilla del Madero" is visible from a far distance, and is a shrine of great sanctity. The local belief, held unshakably, is that upon this rock a cross miraculously appeared one night years ago, when two prieE'ts were visiting the village, and that the priests at once ordered the chapel to be erected over the cross. This was done, but immediately several great fissures appeared in the rock, through which the conquered devil escaped. Pilgrimages have since been made annually to the cross, which grows an inch or so yearly. This growth is cut off and sold as precious relics. On the pilgrimages people have measured this length wearily, slowly, over the plain and up the hill, bleeding and worn, to seek blessing at the cross, and the walls of the chapel are covered with votive tablets, rudely drawn, testifying to miraculous assistance and cures. In the chapel of the Virgin of Guadeloupe, near Mexico City, where Juan Diego's blauket with its miraculous picture is preserved, there are many similar tablets. One of these represents a man falling by accident from a housetop, suddenly checked and suspended in midair by a happy thought of the saint of the chapel. Another was the offering of a man spared from death by robbers because gazing raptly at a picture of the Virgin, while his innocent children were murdered in bed, the tablet gorgeously presenting the whole scene. There are thousands of such tablets in Mexican churches, aud their storage rooms are littered with crucifixes, and virgins, and Christs, graven images, the work of men's hands.

The marvel is that after three hundred years of this, the oppression of the Spanish tyrants and the deadening paralysis of the Church of Rome, unchecked by the atmosphere of freedom, any manliness, or strength, or spirit was left in the Mexican nation. The conquest had been most cruel and repressive. Even Clavigero, the Jesuit historian of Mexico, confessed that the Spaniards "in one year of merciless massacre sacrificed more human victims to avarice and ambition than the Indians, during the existence of their empire, devoted in chaste worship to their gods." The soldiers of Cortez destroyed the records of the Aztecs-records of untold value. A system of peonage was introduced that was slavery. One good priest, Las Casas, is remembered now, almost a solitary exception to the great mass, as the protector of the Indians. From Cortez until 1821 sixty-one viceroys in succession governed Mexico, enforcing legislation devised in Spain, destroying all industries which might compete in Spanish markets or shut Spanish goods out of home markets, ruining the land under forms of law, or robbing it without law, pillaging its mines of silver and the hearts of its people of the joys of life and the peace of death. It is a testimony to the strength and worth of the nation that all this did not destroy the spirit of liberty, did not crush from them that passion after right which makes true children of a living God everywhere readier to fight and die for truth and justice than to live in the tame bondage of a lying peace. Mexico won her freedom against odds, and in a contest compared with which our struggle for independence was child's play. Hidalgo, Morelos, and Nicolas Bravo are names to be set beside any of ours. They show that there were some, at least, even among the priesthood, who loved liberty, and counted the far-off vision of it sweet.er even than the breath of life. If they failed, yet over their dead bodies the cause of Mexican independence moved steadily on, and at the last they failed not.

.. They never fail who die in a great cause."

Benito Juarez, a pure Indian, in 1855-57 established free institutions, a free constitution, religious liberty, free speech, free schools, the secularization of the ill-gotten wealth of the Church, and, in advance' of the Emancipation Proclamation, freedom and protection to all slaves who entered the national territory. The Maximilian fiasco was only a sad episode. Mexico had a better destiny.

Before his death, Juarez, whom Mexicans reverently and rightly regard as their Washington, declared: ' , Upon the development of Protestantism largely depends the future happiness of our country." Protestantism had entered Mexico in 1847 between the covers of the Bibles carried in the knapsacks of American soldiers. It entered to remain and to increase. Melinda Rankin, from her seminary at Brownsville, Tex., sent Bibles and Christian pupils into Mexico, and in 1864, after ten years' work, crossed over herself to Monterey. In 1865, in Mexico City, Francisco Aguilas, who had withdrawn from the Roman priesthood, gathered those who were seeking to follow a pure religion, and on the coming of the Rev. Henry C. Riley, in 1869, sent by the American and Foreign Christian Union, this company formed the first Protestant church in Mexico City, which was soon mightly reinforced by the conversion of Manuel Aguas, a Dominican friar, who had been chosen as the antagonist of Mr. Riley. This church jn Mexico City was not the first Protestant church in the country. In 1867, as the result of Miss Rankin's colporteurs' work, an independent evangelical congregation was formed in the house of Juan Amador, at Villa de Cos, a village fifty miles northeast of Zacatecas. The field was ripe to the harvest, and in 1872 the Presbyterian missionaries entered, the Methodists in 1873, the Congregationalists in 1880, and the Baptists the next year. The spirit of God had gone before the missionaries. Independent congregations had sprung up in many places, the fruit of scattered Bibles. In 1871 a Mexican opened a bookstore in Zitacauro, and offered for sale four hundred Bibles and tracts. The .state of Michoacan, in which Zitacauro is situated, has always been peopled with bold and independent men. The liberators were born there. Its people were most stubborn in their resistance to Spanish oppression, and most fearless of Romish superstition. In the war for independence they took the images out of the churches and piled them up for bonfires, saying, "If these are gods they won't burn, and if they are not gods they might better burn." The Bibles spoke the needed message to them, and congregations sprung up in a score of places. Sr. Rodriguez, au aged and blind preacher, able and refined, living at Zitacauro, said he could remember the early days, when the Bible was wrapped up with the lunch to be taken to the day's work, the noonday prayer-meetings, when laborers gathered for their meals, and the moving lights nightly on the hill-sides, marking the course of the people

CHURCH OF THE VIRGIN OF GUADALODPE

2. FRONT OF THE ZACATECAS CATHEDRAL.

3. CAPILLA DEL MADERO, PARRAS.

MEXICO, HUR NEEDS AND OUR DUTY

gathering for worship and praise. These were days of apostolic fervor, when those who had learned of Christ went everywhere preaching Him.

The fervor and devotion of these early days, yet to be revived, were met by fierce hostilities and persecution. In the excitement aronsed by the preaching of Manuel Aguas, forty Protestants were killed. In 1873 the Rev. J. A. Stephens, a Congregational missionary, was shot at Ahualulco by soldiers while appealing to them for protection, and his body was barbarously abused. Preachers or members of Presbyterian churches suffered martyrdom at Acapulco, where six were killed; at Almoloya, at AhuacualtitIan, where Abraham Gomez, the newly ordained preacher, was beaten to death with his own large Bible, which was then put under his head in mockery for a pillow, and at El Carro, a hacienda near Zacatecas, where Gregoria Monreal was stoned to death and then decapitated. One of the missionaries declared five years ago that the martyr-roll of the Protestant Church in Mexico included sixty-five names.

The days of martyrdom have perhaps also passed away, but it requires courage still to be a Christian in Mexico. The entrances to some little meeting-places in the slums of Mexico City, where the elders of the Church of Divina Salvador go of their own accord to conduct services on Sundays, are so arranged as to make the attendants secure from the stones and dirt thrown in from the street. A poor little girl, Amalia Fuentes, was offered by the wife of ex-Governor Modera, of Coahuila, a trip to the World's Fair two years ago if she would give up going to the mission school for girls at Saltillo. The wealthy woman offered to take her in her carriage if she would go with her to mass. But the child preferred usefulness to pleasure, and said she would rather walk to the humble Protestant service than ride to mass.

There are discouragements and difficulties, many and serious, but neither more nor more serious than the encouragements and the boundless opportunities. The evangelical churches of Mexico are meeting the three tests which every church must meet; and some may think they are not meeting them less faithfully than the evangelical churches of our own land. They are reaching the poor. They are reaching the sinner. They have a place for the child. If they lack much that we possess, it must be remembered that they are emerging from a night which has lasted for three and a half centuries. They are moving ahead toward larger light. A native preacher showed us a picture of his little daughter taken with the great family Bible in her lap. It was not fetishism. He loved the book. He wanted the picture to tell of the family attitude. The Bible lies in a conspicuous place in most Christian homes, and tho these homes are humble, so was the manger where the Lord of life was born. Christ Himself has been planted in Mexican life. One poor man, weak and erring, but earnest, declared to us at Venado, speaking a more general truth than he knew, "The kingdom of God is in my heart. Tell the Christians of America that the kingdom of God is in my heart."

THE INDIANS OF CENTRAL AMERICA

It is said, to Mexico's shame, that it is the country of delay, of postponement, the land of " manana." The larger charity turns the reproach into praise, and anticipates for our Southern neighbors the nobler " manana," the to-morrow of purer faith, of larger life, of closer loyalty, the better day that comes.

'THE INDIANS OF CEN'TRAL AMERICA.

BY REV. C. I. SCOFIELD, D.D., SECRETARY OF THE CENTRAL AMERICAN MISSION.

In the inception of the work of the Central American Mitlsion an effort was first made to gain a clear idea of the poptilations of the five republics which were to constitute the field of operations-their distribution, habits of life, religious state, numbers, means of a(".cess to them, and, generally, of whatever facts might enter into the intelligent direction of missionary effort for their evangelization. We had not long prosecuted inquiries in this direction when we became aware that an indeterminate number of aborigines were scattered throughout the entire region in question, and it soon became evident that anything like complete information concerning them was, by ordinary means, unattainable.

For the most part occupying either the higher and more inaccessible mountains, or else the low-lying hot lands along the Caribbean and Pacific coasts, they entered so little into the political and economic life of the countries that even the respective governments felt but a languid interest in them, and possessed bnt the vagnest information upon all the points of greatest interest to us. Such facts as were within governmental knowledge were cheerfully placed at our disposal, but these were too few and too indefinite for the basis of rightly directed missionary effort.

In short, it became clear that only by means of laborious and expensive explorations could the data for such effort be obtained.

Mcantime, work was begun at San Jose, capital of Costa Rica, among the intelligent inl1abitants of that beautiful city, and soon after another station was opened at Naranjo de Alajuela, westward from San Jose.

The missionaries at these points were from the first instructed to gather by every means information looking toward the evangelization of the aborigines. 'The motive for this can scarcely require statement. It was deeply felt that the descendants of the interesting and lovable peoples who had received with guileless hospitality the discoverers whose advent was to bring to them centuries of unspeakable outrage, should be in a very especial manner the objects of solicitude to Christians laboring in those regions.

Accordingly, soon after the establishment of the mission at San Jose, Mr. W. W. McConnell, the first missionary, undertook a toilsome journey, fraught, too, with no inconsiderable danger, to visit the Talamanca Indians, inhabiting thc low, swampy region of Southeastern Costa Rica, bor- dering on the Caribbean Sea, and the Republic of Columbia. Much in- teresting information was gathered, and some opportunity was found for Gospel teaching. The results of this journey, published in the Central American B1tlletin, were graciously used of God to draw attention to the condition of the Indians of Central America, and we felt encouraged to go forward in 'the work as rapidly as means and men might be raised up.

At this juncture the attention of that well-known friend of missions, Robert Arthington, Esq., of Leeds, England, was drawn to this great opportunity to carry the Gospel to a people as absolutely heathen as any in Africa; and, after some preliminary correspondence, Mr. Arthington proposed to bear the entire expense of a thorough exploration of the five republics for the gathering of exhaustive information concerning them.

The Lord's blessings ne,er come singly. Simultaneously with this provision for the expense of the undertaking, Rev. C. H. Dillon, one of the most capable and devoted of our missionaries, and a man in every way fitted to carry forward a work requiring courage, persistency, and the tact to deal with uncivilized tribes, became available for the work. He was at once put in charge of it, and, with the fellowship and invaluable assistance of Senor Quesada, one of the converts of ~fr. McConnell's work at San Jose, has now so nearly completed it that I am enabled to lay before the readers of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE "VORLD the greater outlines of the resuI1;. The details will be published when the explorations are finished. It may be said, however, that Mr. Dillon has done his work so effectively that the mission is prepared to send missionaries direct from this country or England to any tribe, and to inform such missionary as to their numbers, habits, language, degree of civilIzation, religion, and disposition toward white men. And not this only, but also the best route of travel, all things considered; the prevalent characteristic diseases of the region; what clothing and, supplies should be carried; and the expense both of the journey and of support on the field.

This result has been achieved by the intelligent and patient execution of plans carefully elaborated before the actual explorations began. In all the preliminary w.ork, and from time to time during its progress, the suggestions of Mr. Arthington have been of great value.

In the present article it is proposed to do no more than generalize the results achieved.

It may be well to remind the reader that the entire population of the five republics approximates 3,250,000, distributed as follows: Costa Rica, 243,205; Guatemala, 1,471,025; Honduras, 431,917 ; Nicaragua, 312,- 845 ; Salvador, 777,895. Speaking broadly, this population is composed of pure whites, inconsiderable in number, but of great influence; pure Indians, of whom hereafter; and mestizos, or people of mixed white and Indian blood, and thesc are in numerical majority over both the other classes. In religion, the whites and mestizos are Roman Catholic, but with this qualification: that the better educated of both classes are deeply tinctured with modern forms of scepticism, open infidelity, and spiritism. Alienated from the traditional faith by the shameless lives of many of the priests, and by the childish superstitions which they impose upon the people, and knowing little or nothing of the simplicity that is in Christ, they follow the unfaith of the German, Swiss, and French instructors in the state colleges. The number of those of this class who have already been converted affords proof of the readiness with which they will hear the pure Gospel.

Turning nO"W to the Indians, and premising that this article deals only with that part of the popUlation which is of pure or greatly predominant Indian blood, the facts may be broadly stated as follows : In some parts, notably in Nicaragua, the Indians have practically lost their tribal organizations, and have not only merged with, but actually compose the mass of, the population. Of this class the Masaya, Mata- ga1pa, and Ometepe Indians of Nicaragua are examples. In every politi- cal and religious sense they are indistinguishable from the mass of the Central American peoples. From them come many of the priests, of whom their towns are full, and they are the soldiers and minor officials of the republic. As objects of missionary solicitude they afford indeed a most interesting and promising field, but this they share with the other inhabitants of the republics. In Nicaragua the only distinctively Indian tribe is the Mosquito, among whom the Moravians have long conducted a heroic and fruitful work.

Beginning with the southernmost of the republics, Costa Rica, the expedition visited the Chiripo, Talamanca, Tucurique, and Coj tribes. I wish it were possible within the limits of a magazine article to reproduce Mr. Dillon's vivid account of these journeys. They were often perilous and always arduous.

1. The Ghil'ipo Indians.-This interesting tribe, which has furnished the firstfruits unto God from the aborigines of Costa Rica, inhabits a high mountainous region in East-central Costa Rica, and is accessible only by narrow paths through the dense tropical jungle, and across rivers which are deep, swift, and destitute of bridges. The expedition was so fortu- nate as to find at Turrialba, the point of departure for the Chiripo coun- try, a competent guide who was of that tribe, and who spoke Spanish as well as the Chiripo language. It is gratifying to record that before the exploration was finished, this man, Rafael, had received baptism, having given most gratifying evidence of conversion.

The Chiripo were found to be about five hundred and twenty in num- ber; to have a well-defined tribal organization, with first and second chiefs, whose authority within traditional lines is absolute; to live in scattered . habitations simply built, with roofs of grass thatch; and to subsist by small cultivatious in part, but mainly by hunting, fishing, and by the natu- raj growths of edible fruits and vegetables. In character they were found to be suspicious of whites j but, their confidence once gained, open, cheerful, and hospitable. They seem to be almost destitute of religion, having turned from their immemorial idolatry without having been as yet indoctrinated with the corrupt form of Romanism prevalent in Central America.

Mr. Jamison, who had gained among the Talamancas some experience in Indian mission work, accompanied the expedition, and, finding an extraordinary openness of mind among these simple Indians, elected to remain among them. One may easily imagine the feelings of these brethren, Dillon, Quesada, and Jamison, as they clasped hands in parting-the two former to retrace their steps to civilization, the latter to remain alone among these remote and little-known people.

A most remarkable work ensued. Through an interpreter who knew some Spanish, Mr. Jamison began at once to speak of the true God and of the manifestation of His love in the gift of His son to die for the sins of all men, and in a very few days the power of the Spirit was revealed in a wonderful way. Runners were sent out to bring in outlying members of the tribe, a comfortable grass house was built for Mr. Jamison, and in a few weeks twenty-five of these children of nature received Christian baptism after giving clear evidences of conversion.

Mr. Dillon's account of this interesting people recalls the stories of the kindliness, courtesy, and hospitality of their ancestors at the time of the discovery. Mr. Dillon says: "During our visit the Indians brought us more than an abundance of such food as they had, and in every way that they could show kindness tht,y did so. For example, they never use tables j but, learning that we had been accustomed to such extravagances, the second chief came, on the morning after our arrival, with two young men, and spent a half day making one for us. They are strictly honest j anything under any circumstances is perfectly safe. "

It would almost seem that this primitive tribe had been preserved in their mountain fastuess to afford an impressive object lesson by contrast with such Indians as the Guatosos on the one hand, and of the Coj on the other of the evil inflicted upon the aboriginal peoples of Central America by whites who have either shamelessly degraded them or turned them into sullen fanatics.

2. The Talamanca Indians.-This numerous and degraded tribe, living in the low-lying lands and foothills of Southeastern Costa Rica and Northeastern Colombia, present in most respects a striking contrast tt> the Chiripo. There is some affinity in the languages of these two tribes, but they are otherwise most dissimilar. The Talamancas are about two thousand in number, live in clusters of huts, which are little more than thatched roofs, avoid contact with the whites, from whom, in the persons of runaway sailors, rubber hunters, and cattle thieves, they have suffered unspeakable outrages. They have a tribal organization j but a representative of the government lives among them and is the real ruler. Some slight attempts at the most primitive agriculture are made; but the Indians subsist principally on fish, wild animals, and wild fruit.

Very few of them speak Spanish. To the vices of heathenism have been added nameless degradations, brought in by the bestial whites who have been among them. Fortunately the rubber trees have mostly disappeared, and they are now spared the incursions of the rubber hunters, who are to the Indians of Central America what rum traders are to the native African.

The climate is trying and dangerous. Fevers prevail, even the Indians having no immunity, and poisonous serpents are numerous. Yet these conditions have not prevented the residence in Talamanca of white persons, impelled by greed or lust, and it cannot be conceded that the trader can go where the missionary canl).ot. Mr. Jamison lived and labored among these Indians until withdrawn by the mission, because it was felt that such isolation was inexpedient. Into such regions missionaries should go two and two.

Access is had by open boat along the Caribbean coast from Port Limon, Costa Rica, to Cahuita ; and from thence over an execrable trail forty miles to the first of the villages. Another route is by Old Harbor, but is the more difficult of the two. There are to-day no missionaries among these Indians. Who will go q 3. The Tucuriqui Indians.-These Indians, numbering some five hun~ dred, live in a river valley in Eastern Costa Rica, and may be reached on horseback by a ride of seven miles from the railroad station of Tucuriqui on the railroad connecting San Jose with Port Limon. They are settled in one village, have some slight admixture of Spanish blood, and are mostly nominal Romanists, and are visited at intervals by priests from Cartago.

The climate is good, if care is taken about exposure to night air, the elevation above the sea being about twenty-five hundred feet. No missionary has ever resided among them. Who will go ~ 4. The Goj Indians.-This tribe, inhabiting the very high lands of Central Costa Rica, have a considerable mixture of Spanish blood, live by agriculture, are nominal Romanists, and inclined to be fanatically so, and have almost lost the native language, speaking Spanish instead.

They are reached with comparative ease except for the last few miles of the journey, which is a mere trail through the jungle. They number about twenty-five hundred. They have no distinctively tribal organization, and have a resident governor. No missionary has gone to this tribe. Who will go ~ 5. The (}uatoso8 Indians.-This tribe. numbering perhaps twelve hundred, and living for the most part along the Frio River, in Northwestern Costa Rica, is reported by Mr. Dillon to be the most pitifully in need of the Gospel-the dirtiest and lowest of all the Indians whom he visited.

Very few of them speak Spanish; they have had no chief for thirty years, and are so remote, degraded, and useless that the government has been able to accomplish but little in their behalf. For two hundred years they were able to resist the incursions of the whites, killing even priests in their efforts to penetrate their country. But the rubber hunters-those pitiless scourges of all tropical America-overran and subdued them and taught them th~ unspeakable vices of the degraded white man. Now their spirit is thoroughly broken, and the country is defended only by its inaccessibility. Perhaps no natives in all America have suffered more from the whites than these Indians j but once assured that the expedition meant good and not evil toward them, they were found to be friendly and hospitable. Their religion is a rudimentary belief in a future state, and they are wholly uncorrupted by debased forms of Christianity.

Of the many routes by which this tribe may be reached, the best, all things considered, is up the river Frio from Lake Nicaragua by canoe. Under favorable circumst,ances, the trip can be made in five days from the mouth of the river.

This tribe was visited in March, 1895, by Mr. William A. Arthur, of Philadelphia, who has since founded the Central American Industrial Mission.

The purpose of this mission is to plant colonies with the view to self· supporting mission work in that needy region. The Guatosos are eRpecially the object of the immediate solicitude of this infant mission, which is "represented in this country by the Philadelphia Missionary Council, Fifty.fourth Street and Lansdowne Avenue, Philadelphia, Pa., and by the Central American Mission, of which the writer is secretary. The former has exclusive charge of industrial or self.supporting work j the latter of the missionary work in Central America which is supported from abroad.

6. The Indians of Salvador.-What has been said above of the Indians of Nicaragua will, in the main, apply also to the Indians of Salvador. Indians of pure blood form the bulk of the population, have no tribal organization, are, in fact, the people, tho neither so well educated nor so influential as the whites of pure blood among them. They are the laborers, soldiers, petty officials, and agriculturists of the country.

In religion they are fanatical Romanists. To the lasting disgrace of this great Protestant land be it said, there has never been a resident mis. sionary in this republic. The population is dense, eight hundred thousand living in a territory of twenty thousand square miles extent. In the capital and larger towns a liberal element is found which earnestly desires that missionaries be sent. Who will go !

'I. The Indians of Guatemala and Honduras.-As the final reports upon the Indian peoples of these two republics are not completed, and as by far the greater number of the pagan Indians in the five republics are found in theRe two, an account of them is, by consent of the editor of the REVIEW, postponed to a subsequent paper.

It may be here said, however, that the explorations just approaching a conclusion have disclosed a mission field among the aborigines of these two republics, which is of great extent and surpassing interest. The reports of the expedition, tho not ready for publication even in this brief, summary way, are so definite and comprehensive that the Central American Mission is now fully prepared to induct at least twenty missi()naries into fields as absolutely untouched by the Gospel of Christ as any on the whole earth. That the reader may have some more definite conception of the greatness of the field thus opened in Guatemala and Honduras one tribe may be mentioned.

The Xicaque Indians of Honduras, for example, whose country lies northward from Tegucigalpa, the capital, among the high mountains in which the rivers Guayape, Aguan, and Sulaco take their rise, number between twelve thousand and sixteen thousand, of whom three fourths are in some sense Romanized, but who number at least four thousand of absolute pagans. These are neither inhospitable nor revengeful, but their distrust of the whites is so deep that it was a matter of the greatest surprise to the tribe when their chief gave his hand to Mr. Dillon at parting.

It will be seen that there are many contrasts between the Indians of Costa Rica, Nicaragua, and Salvador, and those of Guatemala and Honduras. Tl,te tribes of the last-named republics are strong in numbers and are spread over fast spaces of mountain and forest. In the former the tribes are small, and many languages must be learned before they can be thoroughly evangelized. In the latter, one language will often give access to from ten thousand to seventy-five thousand souls.

While the churches of America have been sending missionaries into the remotest parts of the world, they have strangely neglected this tempting and destitute field at their very doors. And this in plain disregard of the spirit of the Divine plan of campaign of missions given by the Lord Himself in Acts 1 : 8, which contemplates the moving out by concentric circles from strategic centers, and-by implication at least-forbids the overpassing of unevangelized regions.

With the opening, through the Arthington Explorations of the Central American Mission, of this vast Indian field, within four days' sail of New Orleans, it is hoped that the response in men and means will be commensurate with the need.

At least in the beginning it will be inexpedient for lady missionaries to attempt work among these tribes. Not alone nor chiefly because of the difficulties of travel, but because they can at first be more effectively reached by men. With the gathering of a few converts, however, this objection will disappear, and a great door and effectual will be opened to women missionaries among these peoples, so near, so needy.

THE ARMENIAN CHURCH

THE ARMENIAN CHURCH. * BY REV. FIDLlPP VOLLMER, FH.D., PHIL A-D ELPHIA, FA..

Armenia of old and that part of the Turkish Empire where the majority of the Armenian race still lives is situated in the western part of Asia, not far from Palestine, between the Black, the Mediterranean, and the Caspian seas, remote, inaccessible, and isolated. The fact that in the northwest, Turkish Armenia is bordering on Russia is at present the cause of much uneasiness and concern in English diplomatic circles.

In extent Armenia is a country as large as New England, constituting a plateau of 7000 feet high, which is for the greatest part barren and rough, but not without many fertile spots in the numerous valleys. The highest point is Mount, Ararat, on which Noah's ark is said to have descended after the flood. Many theologians and not a few archroologists also strongly assert that in Armenia the cradle of the human race must have stood; and with a great array of learning they have proved to their own and many others' satisfaction that the very spot is to be found in the region where the fonr great rivers, Euphrates, Tigris, Araxes, and Kur, take their rise, these being in their opinion identical with the four rivers, Pison, Gihon, Hidekel, and Euphrates, which, according to Gen. 2 : 10, " went out of Eden. "

The name of the country, Armenia, is derived from the name of one of their ancient kings, Aram, who was a contemporary of Abraham. The Armenians themselves call their country Haichia, from Haichun, the name of their ancestor, who was a great-grandson of Japhet, one of the three sons of Noah. In outward appearance, however, the people show great resemblance to the Semitic type, having a brown complexion and eyes of a yellowish brown.

The Armenian people are not confined to the territory of old Armenia, but are to be found almost everywhere, preserving, however, with great tenacity, their national unity and individuality, wherever they are found, almost equal to the Jews. With this people they have, moreover, in common, their dispersion, their pohtical dependence, the oppression endured in all ages, and their occupation as tradesmen. The Armenians number, according to the last census, 4,000,000, over three fourths of whom st,ill occupy the same territory as their forefathers did, ~,500, 000 of them being Turkish, 1,100,000 Russian, and 100,000 Persian subjects, while the rest are scattered all over the entire globe, our own country not excepted. But wherever they live, they enjoy the reputation of being a quiet, int.elligent, very polite, temperate, and extremely frugal people. The majority of them are engaged in trade-almost the entire commerce of the * As the Armenians are just now in the public thoughts of the civilized world, owing to cruel massacres of thousands of their nnmber, a brief statement as to their conntry, their character, and their religion seems timely. Turkish Empire being in their hands. This occupation accounts mainly for theIr almost universal dispersion. The Armenians under Turkish sovereignty are, of course, everywhere surrounded by fanatical Mohammedans, ruled by 1hem, hatp.d by them, constantly annoyed by them, and from time to time massacred by them. These outrages are no mere ebullition of violence, temporary and transient in its nature. They show, on the contrary, a settled purpose on the part of the hordes of Eastern barbarism to suppress a civilization that is based on the Christian religion. Positive proof of this are the four bloody persecutions of the present century-in 1822, when 23,000 were slain and 17,000 sold into slavery; also in 1860, 1876, and the one at the present time.

The ancient history of the Armenians is, like that of most old nations, shrouded in obscurity. First they were a constituent part of the Assyrian Empire; then they were ruled m succession by eight mdependent kings; later Cyrus made them part of his Persian Empire, and afterward the Seleucides subjected them unto Syria. For more than seven bundred years Armenia was the bone of contention between the Romans, the Persians, the Parthians, and native rulers, till the Arabs subjugated one part in 650 and the other in 950 ; in 1574 the whole became a part of the Turkish Empire. Part of the ancient Armenian territory has belonged to Russia since 1829.

Circumstantial evidence proves that Oh1'istianity must have been introduced into Armenia at a very early date. The first church historIan, Eusebius (died 340) found in the library at Edessa a manuscript in the Syrian language containing a very remarkable correspondence between Jesus Christ and Abgarus, an Armenian prince. These are the words of the letter f)f Abgarus to Jesus : " From Thy miraculous healings and raising of the dead, I conclude that one of two things must be true: either Thou art God HImself, descended from heaven to do such deeds, or Thou art the Son of God because Thou performest such acts. )ome, therefore, to me and heal me from a severe sickness. ' , Christ answered this letter in the following words : " Abgarus, blessed art thou because thou didst beheve in Me without , seeing Me. For it is written that those who see, Me shall not believe in Me, in order that those who do not see Me might believe and lIve. In reference to thy request that I should come to thee, I say that I have here among My own people to fulfill all for whIch I am sent. After having ful- filled it, I will be taken to Him who had sent Me. But when I shall have been taken np, then WIll I send to thee one of My disciples that he might release thee from thy sickness and give life to thee and to those with thee."

Eusebius goes on to say that in the year 30 A.D. Thaddeus, one of the seventy disciples, did actually come to Abgarus, did heal him of leprosy and convert him and his subjects to ChrIstlanity. Legend has it that Christ even sent him His picture through Thaddeus, and thlS pieture is still shown in one of the churches in Rome. Another historian, Moses Chorensis (died 470A.D.), communicates also a correspondence between the same Abgarus and the Roman Emperor Tiberius. In this, Abgarus brought charges against; Pontius Pilde for condemning Christ to death. Tiberius, in his answer to Abgarus, says lhat Pilate had written to him about the miracles and innocence of Christ, and it was only the Senate's fault that divine honors were not rendered unto Christ.

The genuineness of these letters may well be doubted. Their existence at so early a period goes far to prove, however, that Christianity must have been very early introduced into Armenia. This was actually done during the first and second centuries of the Christian era ; and in the third century, the people accepted Christianity generally, thus becoming the first in the world's history to accept Christianity as a nation. Tertullian in the second century already speaks of flourishing churches in Armenia; and in the middle of the third century a bloody persecution under Tiridates III. is reported.

The real apostle of the Armenians, however, and the actual founder of that ancient church is Gregor, calJed the Illuminator, because through his activity the night of heathenism vanished and the light of the Gospel began to rise brilliantly over Armenia. He was the son of a prince, and was born in 257. In the afore-mentioned persecution his whole family suffered a martyr's d()ath, notwithstanding their high position, Gregor, then two years of age, b()ing the only member who was almost miraculously rescued by an old nurse, who fled with him to the neighboring province of Cappadocia. Here Gregor received a Christian education, and after returning to his native land, he labored so successfully, in spite of persecutions, that at last his work was crowned by the conversion of the persecuting king himself and by the general acceptance of Christianity by the great majority of the people. In planting the Armenian Church, Gregor proceeded with much prudence, circumspection, and wisdom. In admitting young men to the schools which he opened aJ] over the country, he gave preference to the sons of the heathen priests and their relatives, his intention being to make them well disposed toward the new doctrine. In the year 302 A. D. Gregor was consecrated bishop of all Armenia, and in 325, he received a cordial and very pressing invitation to the famous first ecumenical council at Nice, where the doctrine of the eternal Godhead of Christ was promulgated. However, he did not go personally, apprehending that too much honor might be bestowed upon him for having been a confessor during the persecution. As his representative he sent his son, to whom he also, toward the end of his life, entrusted the supervision of his diocese. At his death he left the church which he planted in a very flourishing condition, in which it remained for a long period after his death, notwithstanding political upheavals. Gregor was also a very able writer, of whom sermons and prayers are still extant. Thus by his own example, he kindled a profound interest in education and learning, so that after the invention of the Armenian alphabet, the golden era of Armenian literature was ushered in by translations of almost the entire Greek and Syrian literatlIre, as well as by original works.

One great hindrance in spreading Christianity was the lack of a transla- tion of the BibLe into the vernacu1ar of the country. The preachers were compelled first to read the text in a foreign language, and then translate and expound it. There was not even an alphabet of the Armenian language. To overcome both difficulties, Mesrob worked incessantly day and night 1.0 invent first an alphabet for the Armenian tongue, which would then enable him to translate the Bible. For a long time all his exertions remained fruitless. Seeing that human ingenuity and wisdom alone is not sufficient, he took refuge in prayer. One day, when he was again engaged in earnest prayer, he beheld a rock and a right hand engraving upon it several signs. These imprinted themselves so clearly upon his memory that afterward he could recall and imitate all of them; and thus, Mesrob's disciples tell us, the origin of the Armenian alphabet was found. Immediately he began work, and in the year 410 A.D. the translation of the Bible was completed.

Soon after Mesrob's death, the then ruling Persians instigated a bloody persecution with the intention of converting the Armenians to the Persian fire-worship. In a hotly contested battle, in 451, on the river Dechmnd they were ~tterly defeated. But in spite of oppression following this defeat, the Armenians remained steadfast till their oppressors, the dynasty of the Sassanides, were overthrown.

Up to this time, the Armenian Church constituted an integral part of the Church universal. In 451, however, they adopted in open synod the doctrinal errors of the Monophysites, who deny that in Christ two natures were inseparably united-a truly divine and a veritable human nature. Since that time they constitute an independent church and are affiliated with none of the three great bodies into which the Church is divided. They know nothing of Protestantism, not having been in the least influenced by that great movement; but both the Roman Catholic and the Greek churches have been trying to secure their adhesion. A disruption came in 1439, and one part joined the Roman Catholic Church, acknowledging the Pope as their spiritual head and adopting the distinctive Roman doctrines, yet retaining in their services their native tongue. This portion of the Armenian Christians is called the United Armenians, while the old monophysitic paM; goes under the name of the Orthodox Armenians. This schism revived the old persecutions, and about the middle of the eighteenth century the Armenian patriarch sought and obtained the intervention of Peter the Great of Russia. Since then the orthodox part of the Armenian Church has found shelter under the protection of Russia.

The doctrines of the Armenians are almost identical with those of the Greek Church. They have the seven sacraments; in baptism the child is immersed three times, it is then anointed with holy oil, confirmed, and partakes of the Lord's Supper in both elements. Prayers are said for the dead; but the Church does not believe in purgatory nor admit of indulgences. There is a threefold order of the clergy-bishops, priests, and deacons; and there are three degrees of episcopal rank-the archbishops (chief among whom is the patriarch), the bishop, and the teacher of theology. The clergy are further divided into the black and white, the black being the monk.s and the white the parish priests. This la1ter class is permitted to marry before ordination, but not after.

The Armenian Church teaching then, as we have seen, the same errors of the two medieval churches, has justly been regarded by the Protestants as a proper mission field for the dissemination of a purer gospel. Consequently missionaries of the American Board of Boston began work among them in 1831. For many years it was hoped that they might quietly and without formal church organization exert an influence that would reform and spiritualize the ancient church from within. Persecution reluctantly compelled the missionaries to seek protection by forming a separate -Protestant Church in 1850. At about the same time, the Missionary Society of Basel, Switzerland, also established a mission among them. There are now three missions in Armenia, comprising 281 stations, 944 foreign and native laborers, 112 churches with a membership of 11,481, 264 Sundayschools, with 46,864 adherents, and a number of colleges and theological, high and boarding-schools with a total of 19,886 persons under instruction. It is hoped that these native Protestants may be instrumental in arousing this ancient but fossilized church and raise it to a more spiritual type of Christianity; and a beginning of this uplifting work has alreadybeen made.

How necessary this missionary work is in Armenia, may be gathered from the very unfavorable reports that reach us touching the religious and moral condition of clergy and people. Very recently one of the Protestant missionaries, trying to impress an Armenian bishop with the duty of the Armenians to work for the conversion of the Mohammedans, was startled with the reply : "What are we to preach to the Mohammedans? They believe in God like we and have good prayers. We could only preach to them about the Trinity and the divinity of Christ." "But," said the missionary, "the difference between Christianity and Islam is truly very great. The heaven-e.g., which the Bible teaches-is a far superior conception and a much purer ideal than that of the Mohammedans." To which the bishop replied: "If I were certain that the paradise of the Mohammedans really existed, I would wish to be there." This proves better than many words the low condition of the Armenian Church, and the urgent necessity of working among them.

The first evangelical Armenian Church was organized July 1st, 1846, after those who had accepted the Protestant form of Christian belief had been excommunicated from the Armenian Church by the anathema of the patriarch. It was the original desire of the missionaries to bring about a reform in the Armenian Church, but the attitude of the patriarch made this impossible. At the beginning of 1895 the evangelical Protestants numbered nearly fifty thousand.

A NEW MISSIONARY UPRISING

A NEW MISSIONARY UPRISING.

BY WILLIAM T. ELLIS, ASSOCI.A.TE EDITOR OF "THE GOLDEN RULE."

One whose ears are open to "the sound of a going in the tops of the mulberry-trees" must have heard the premonitions of a new and mighty movement among the young people's societies of our churches. I think that I speak well within the truth when I say that this revival, or " advance," is of greater importance to the cause of Christ than anything that has concerned the youthful members of the Church since the discovery of the Christian Endeavor Society fifteen years ago. Yet this new movement has spread so imperceptibly that only he whose ears are quickened by the Spirit may have noticed it.

I speak of the marvelous awakening in practical evangelIstic effort and deeper spiritual life that has possessed the Christian endeavor movement within the past year. Already this spirit has resulted in thousands of conversions outside of the usual line of the Society's work, and it has spread itself abroad throughout the length and breadth.of the land as a sweet savor. of the pure Gospel. Vithout comment upon it, let us briefly follow the history of this" new endeavor."

Two years ago, in the city of Reading, Pa., the State Christian Endeavor convention was held, and Rev. Charles Adamson, a pastor zealous for the salvation of souls, conceived the idea of having the delegates share their blessings with the work people of the city who could not get to the meetings, even if they so desired, and most of whom knew practically nothing about the joys that filled the hearts of the Endeavorers. There had been little preparation for such a campaign, yet permission was secured from a number of employers to hold meetings during the noon hour in their shops and factories. Companies of willing workers were soon formed, and at the close of the morning sessions of the convention the delegates would march, with songs on their lips, to these places of employment, where the Gospel story was simply told by the earnest young people. The result was most marked. The Endeavorers themselves were thrilled with something of the joy of the missionary, and the cordial attention and intense interest of the work people surprised even the most ardent advocates of the plan.

One year later, at the wonderful convention of Pennsylvania Christian Endeavor societies, held in York, this evangelistic movement was made the predominant feature of the convention. Rev. Charles A. Oliver, a Presbyterian pastor of the city, whose chief ambition is the salvation of men, took charge of the work, arranging for evangelistic meetings each day in mills, factories, shops, the jail, the almshouse, in the public square, etc. Vhen the convention met, the delegates were formed into companies with experienced leaders, and each was assigned a p1ace of duty. More than a score of meetings were held each day of the convention, many souls found the light, and a general religious awakening of marvelous character was the result. This determined the place of practical missionary work in the Christian Endeavor conventions. .

With the experience of York (1894) in mind, the United Society arranged for a similar Gospel campaign in Boston during the convention there last summer. So, when the Endeavorers came up from all parts of the land, they not only reported direct missionary gifts of $340,603.54, and the glad news that 202,185 of the associate members had been led to Christ during the year, but they also showed the practical nature of their religion by entering heart and soul into this movement for practical evan- gelism. Rev. James L. Hill, D.D., of Salem, Mass., a trustee of the United Society; Rev. Charles Roads, of Philadelphia, Pa., ex·President of the Pennsylvania Christian Endeavor Union and a leader in this work, and Rev. Charles A. Oliver, of York, Pa., were appointed a committee to arrange for evangelistic meetings during the Boston convention. It was felt that if this sort of work could be carried on with any degree of success in Boston, with its abnormally difficult conditions, it would surely succeed . in any other city in the land. Therefore, altho hindered in many ways, the committee arranged for evangelistic companies of Endeavorers from many States, organized and instructed them before they left their homes for Boston, and had them ready to begin their splendid campaign of wit- ness-bearing on the very first day of the convention.

Fifty-five different places were secured in the city. These were of almost every sort-wharves, shops, missions, stores, institutions of various kinds, and favorable points in the open air. Notice was given through the press and by direct communication to the working men of the time, and place, and character of the services. Since most of the evangelistic com- panies were from distant States, the very novelty drew together large audi- ences.

Perhaps I can in a word describe the character of one of these Chris- tian Endeavor evangelistic meetings. It was held in a mill. The Endeav- orers gathered at the noon hour. After the work people had eaten their lunches they assembled in the weaving-room, among the looms, and as near to the visitors as possible. The leader (Mr. William Shaw, one of the three executive officers of the United Society of Christian Endeavor) stood on a bench for an improvised pulpit, and after telling in a few words who the Endeavorers were and what they represented, the company began to sing the bright Christian Endeavor songs. There was much praying, and a few practical words from the leader proclaiming " the Lamb of God that taketh away the sins of the world," and one after another, the dele- gates testified what this Jesus is to them. Then, the engine having been set in motion some minutes earlier than was expected, the leader gave the Gospel invitation to the music of whirring pulleys, belts, and shafting, and ten persons accepted the offer of salvation.

More or less similar were the 120 evangelistic meetings held by the Endeavorers during the Boston convention. The audiences were interested to a remarkable degree, many of the toilers putting themselves to great incon- venienceto be present. When the opportunity was given each day for all to share in the services, 284 attendants, most of them Christian employees, testified or took part in some other way. Twenty thousand persons were reached by the Gospel message, and 585 delegates, from more than a score . of States, participated in these services during the days of the Boston meeting.

Of conversions it is impossible to speak. It is not always well to eount on visible manifestations. Certainly the number of those professing to accept Christ reached more than two hundred. As many as twenty per- sons in a single meeting took the decisive step. This magnificent show- ing, marvelous as it is, does not reveal on its surface the greatest good of the meetings, for from this taste of the joys of preaching the Gospel, hun- dreds of Christian young people went home to their churches and societies in all parts of the land to partake more fully of the feast of consecrated work for souls.

Such an influence permeating the societies of the land could not be without tremendous effect; and now, as I write, I have before me the reports from some of the last of the Fall State conventions of Christian Endeavor societies. These tell the glad story of Boston, 1895, over again. The majority of the State unions made practical evangelistic work by the delegates a chief feature of their great annual meetings. Pennsylvania surpassed its noble record of the previous year; California witnessed pentecostal times; Maine held thronged Gospel services; Wisconsin, Nebraska, Indiana, Missouri, Minnesota, Iowa, Delaware, all report in the same jubilant strain glorious Christian Endeavor meetings for the unreached masses. Massachusetts, the conservative Bay State, went into the work at her State convention with a zeal and enthusiasm that resulted in an untold harvest of redeemed ones, and now her societies have gone forth to practically fulfill the year's motto, " Saved to serve." Each of these great meetings has increased the influence of the evangelistic spirit, and has sent the Endeavorers home to their individual societies to carry out in their own churches and neighborhoods this practical effort for those who do not come within the scope of the usual methods of preaching the truth.

One single society in Glenholden, Pa., upon the return of its delegates from Boston, appointed an evangelistic committee; services were held weekly, and the first seven meetings resulted in 50 conversions! York, Pa., the place where this movement received its first great impetus, is at this writing carrying on a Christian Endeavor evangelistic campaign. The Methodists of Philadelphia, in their great revival in Armory Hall, adopted the same method of using organized companies of their young people. In like manner, in many parts of the land, these convention efforts have been but the starting-points of mighty radii of evangelistic influence.

There is not space to comment on the striking lessons that these bare facts so eloquently tell. Above all else, they show the power of a living Gospel. The plain, blood-stained cross of Jesus Christ has not ceased to be the greatest magnetic force of all the ages. The Lamb of God has lost none of his beauty and power. No topic is of such vital interest to man everywhere as that of Christ and salvation. I could repeat instance sfter instance to show how this simple Gospel story has been sough~ with utmost eagerness. Listen to this! During the Boston convention a company of delegates from a distant State were lost in the labyrinth of streets and failed to reach their appointment on time. The workmen were so eager for their presence and their story that they hired a carriage and sent one of their number to the Convention Hall to see if some Endeavorers might not come down and hold a meeting with them. Who of us thought that such a story could be told of a great Christian city?

One other truth that I desire to merely indicate is that the young people of the Christian Endeavor Society and of the Church in general have no greater enthusiasm than that for practical missionary work. There is nothing in all Christian Endeavor that has met with the response that has been accorded this" advance." Invariably the delegates report these evangelistic meetings as the very best sessions of the convention ; and if you could see them, as I have seen them, trudging for miles to a remote factory, beneath a burning sun, simply for the privilege, not of making speeches or of winning applause, but simply of bearing humble witness before a company of untutored men of the power of God unto salvation, you would with me praise the Lord for this new crusade:; Coincident with this evangelistic enlargement has been the outreaching after spiritual power manifest in Christian Endeavor circles. Thc Society has always stood for spirituality, but in an unprecedented degree there is being witnessed at the present time a seeking after those things of Christ that lie deepest in the spiritual life ; an outreaching for a fuller consecration, for a richer abiding of the truth. In line with this Dr. Clark has proposed to Christian Endeavorers a " World's Christian Endeavor Prayer Chain," to be joined by all those who feel the need of a better spiritual life, and who are willing to pray daily for spiritual blessings upon the cause of Christ everywhere, upon the Christian Endeavor Society, and upon the members of this prayer chain. Within one week after the covenant had been proposed Dr. Clark received more than two hundred letters from Christian Endeavorers asking that they be enrolled as members of this World's Prayer Chain. Thousands of persons, in many lands, have already become" links," and each day witnesses further enrolments. Here is the covenant to which all Christians, whether Endeavorers or not, are asked to affix their signature : " Trusting in the Lord Jesus Christ, and realizing the untold blessing of fervent, united prayer, we, the individual links in the World's Christian Endeavor Prayer Chain, covenant and agree to make it our practice to offer a petition for one another and for the cause of Christian Endeavor

ELSIE; OR, THE GRACE OF GOD

every day. We also promise to endeavor to bear in mind, at the usual time of our daily devotions, the particular cause which is brought to the attention of the Prayer Chain each month as the object of our united petition."

There is no form of organization. The memberR are asked, but not required, to send their names to Dr. Clark, that they may be enrolled on a private list in order that the members may be known and the faith of the members increased. Dr. Clark's address is 646 Washington Street, Boston, Mass.

Who shall say that these two new and twin endeavors-the enlargement of spiritual life and the practical evangelistic crusade-shall not have a great part in ushering in that glorious day when all the kingdoms of this world shall be the kingdoms of our Lord and His Christ ~ ELSIE j OR, THE GRACE OF GOD.

BY MRS. E. M. WHITTEMORE, NEW YORK CITY.

Mission work in the slums and in the upper part of New York City is very similar in many respects. Lives of sin, hidden behind brown-stone fronts, are, if anything, more difficult to correct, and following the Master to fine-appearing haunts of sin is beset with more difficulties than amid the poverty and coarseness of the slums. Sin is the same whether it is enconntered on the top rung of the ladder, where the devil temporarily blinds the senses of his victims behind a whirl of tinseled finery, or when, descending lower and lower, the lowest step is reached, and the weary, reckless tread of vice and crime is heard in the slums. It is worth while, however, to follow sinners through their various stages, amid repeated discouragements, if finally one may rescue them by the grace of God.

From a beautiful home of comfort and refinement there stepped forth one day a poor, silly, foolish, but exceedingly pretty young girl of fOllrteen. By her side was a noted villain, who, through lying and deceit, had passed himself off as a person of title. By the time that SuspiCIOn was aroused in the minds of those who entertained him he had in subtle ways gained the love of this mere child, and he managed so to control her every thought that it was comparatively easy to gain her consent to elope with him. Once married, he thought that the parents would speedily relent, and thus he would be reinstated in the household, and later would have at his disposal whatever wealth the family might possess.

Contrary to all expectations, the dishonored family most emphatically resented all efforts at reconciliation, and with breaking hearts closed their doors even to their own child. Through gambling aud other evil pursuits the newly married husband kept up appearances for a few short years, during which time no attempts succeeded III turning poor Elsie to the Savior, tho many regrets and much shame and sincere remorse filled her heart.

The wild excitement of the life she led gradually produced and strengthened in her the taste for wine, until at last it gained such a mastery over her that, tho dressed in silks, she was powerless in the hands of companions who led her still lower into the sinful ways of the corrupt world.

The once apparently fond husband, under whose influence this formerly pure girl had become so changed, became not only a tyrant, but with great brutality -too awful to record-caused her to submit to his diabolical whims, until she no longer sent for liquor to give her a pleasurable gratification, but that it might, if possible, render her oblivious to his cruelty. In desperation she made six attempts 1.0 leave him, but each time she was captured again before the night passed. Finally one day, more than ever crazed with grief, she succeeded in carrying out her purpose, and be- came a wanderer upon the streets of New York. Agam she was found, and was urged to accept of the love and salvation of Jesus; but through false reasoning she again rejected the way of escape from the life which quickly followed.

Disheartened by ill health and repeated failures to secure light occupa- tion, she yielded more than ever to her craving for drink, and for weeks at a time was comparatively unconscious of her surroundings or companions. One -night, after a dreadful debauch, she was arrested with others; she was tried and senteuced to prison, and was placed on a par with the very low- est characters from the slums. She was made to realize very forcibly that the devil is no respecter of persons. The refinement of former days only intensified her misery, and the recollections of the past at times almost bereft her of her reason. Incensed beyond measure at all this additional disgrace, her parents, at the time of her release, had her again committed to avoid future publicity.

A few days after her second sentence the Door of Hope was opened at 102 East Sixty-first Street j and after the opening exercises were over and friends had left I knelt before God and reminded Him that all was in readi· ness, that even the beds were prepared, but that no inmates had come to find shelter there. I asked that He would graciously send those whom He saw were in need of such a home. The following morning a note came from Elsie, in which she asked that we would for God's sake give her a chance. With some difficulty, consent was obtained to have that second committal withdrawn. Those who knew her best sadly shook their heads, aud said that the experiment was certain only to meet with failure, and that it might materially reflect upon the work just being started. Nevertheless, by God's guidance, provision was soon made for her reception, and it was not long before she was introduced to the Head of the home-our blessed Lord. She gladly availed herself of the oft-spurned love, and it proved sufficient not only to convince her of sin, but through its purity the sin . was washed away, and in the strength of that love she has daily proved His effi0acy to save and to keep.

Not many months later the death of her husband was reported, and some two years ago one of God's ~servants was prompted to give her his hand. Under cover of his name she has now a dear little home of her own. Not only has this happiness been bestowed, but her family (so greatly injured) have relented and have welcomed her back.

Feeling in her heart a strong desire to work for God, she, with a few others, have opened a place of worship in the town where she lives, and there they gather regularly, with heartfelt gratitude 10 God that He is no respecter of persons, and that He wills to save even unto the uttermost.

Surely this instance will suffice to prove to the most skeptical the advisability of persistency in service for Christ. Never be in such haste to further God's cause as to pass by even one who has ca~ed discourage- ments and disappointments without number. Opportunities are granted to us to sow seed for which we will not later be held responsible. To be effective workers in the slums or in less conspicuous places of vice, we must keep in such close touch with God as to catch His divine thought, to act upon it, and to give Him the glory for all that may be accomplished. Never be influenced even by blessed results, but trust in God, work by God's strength and guidance, and definite fruit will then be gathered for God.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Attitude of the Turkish Empire When the American missionaries first toward Ohristians. entered Turkey seventy-five years ago, they did so under cover of these" capito BY J. T. GRACEY. ulations," which had thus been in usage for more than three hundred 1. UniJer the ., OapituZations."-The years. Rights of worship and educa· Roman Empire recognized" extra ter- tion, according to their own convictions ritoriality" in the government of for- and pleasure, were recognized as be· eigners settled within its bounds, and longing to all Christians entering, or extended the privileges under it by a resident in the Turkish Empire. Unsort of fiction according to which these der this general concession Christian communities, smaller or greater, were missionaries prosecuted successfully treated, within limits, as if non-resi- their distinctly professional business In dents. various parts of the Turkish Empire. They established schools and colleges, Five hundred years ago, when the set up printing establishments, and ex- Turk. entered Europe, he adoptcd this ercised themselves in all religious func- Roman fiction toward non-.Moslems tions incident to their vocation, not as a within the territory of the empire. privileged class, but in common with Theoretically, as a good Moslem, every merchants and others, cach within their Muhammadan ruler is obliged to put to own sphere. the sword all who refnse to accept the Quran and the Prophet. As a matter 2. Under the Berlin Treaty. – The of fact, no Moslem conqueror or ruler Christian Powers sought from time to has found it within the range of practi- time to incorporate the privileges rec· cal politics to thus far" unify" the in- ognized in the "capitulations" into habitants of the geographical section rights, secured by treaty with the Ottohe claimed to govern. There never man Empire. The object of the Berlin has been an instance where all the sub- Treaty of 1878 was to perpetually bind jects of a Muhammadan ruler were the Turkish Empire by compact to an Moslems. The preservation of these unalterable observance of these privnon-Moslems has been essential to the ileges, save as they might be modified commerce or other fixed necessity of the from time to time, with the consent of country. Hence, under restrictions, the Christian nations. The representa· they have always been suffered to re- tive of the Sultan at Berlin declared it main, the right of the realm to compel to be the full intent of the Ottoman all subjects to accept Islam, as a the- Empire to maiutain the principle of the ory. never being vacated. The fiction "capitUlations" in force. It had, unof " extra territoriality" in the Turkish der the law of internal necessity, for Empire adopted from the Roman Em- centuries made such concessions, alpire was an invention to a~·oid the con- ways, however, as an act of clemency, cession that any subjects of the empire subject to modification or suspension at were not Moslems. It was thus simply the pleasure of the sovereign. The in accordance with ancient usage, al- Berlin Treaty stripped the S.ultan of ready recognized in the territory, that this privilege, as we have said, save non-Mussulmans continued, possessed with the concurrence of the other naof liberty under slight personal restric- tions of Europe. The Sublime Porte tions, tho not exempt from taxation or became only a vizier governing these tribute, and some other obligations to races, subject to a consensus of Christhe government. tian sentiment. That this was the plain while reserved till the Treaty of Ber- understanding is shown by the fact lin.

that very many reasonable modifications The Treaty of Berlin took away from have been from time to time agreed the Sultan this fiction of sovereign clem- upon, till they have become quite a ency. Henceforth forever these were department of international and Otto· to be rights which not even the Sublime man jurisprudence. It was a humilia· Porte might deny. Under the galling tion to the Sultan to have thus thrust humiliation of that treaty the Turk did upon him a limited monarchy, subject not rest. He signed the treaty as a war to an outside congress of nations. Ac- necessity. It was his duty to violate it cording to Moslem law the Sultan is as soon as possible, and Abdul Hamid Pope as well as king. This struck II. chose to set himself to the task.

from him all his powers as Pope over This he has done by administrative all except his Moslem subjects, and at acts and by interpreting in a new way one blow blotted out his right as a good sundry laws and treaties. The authori- Moslem to put to the sword all who zation of presses and their publications would not accept the Quran and the by the Turkish authorities was a req- Prophet-a right never conceded till uisite accepted by the United States in then, the exercise of it, we reiterate, the treaty of 1870, but administration being a matter of expediency. The under it had been reasonable. Now it Berlin Treaty became the magna charta was extended to minutest cavil. and the of Christians in the Turkish Empire. work was obstructed by the most trivial Great Britain became security that the detail. Permission to print a work Turk would carry out the compact, and was annulled an hour after its publica- received the island of Cyprus in lieu of tion, and all the outlay was a loss.

the guaranty. Even Gospels long in circulation were 3. How has the TU7'k kept the compact 1 prohibited because they contained the -1. American missionaries, under the word "liberty" or the words "king- axioms of the" capitulations," had con- dom of God," the Sultan not wanting ducted enterprises of publication and any other .. kingdom" but his own; education, also charitable work of medi- and the ridiculous incident is vouched cal treatment, free instruction of the for of the suppression of Paul's letter poor, and maintained religious exercises to Galatians, as being addressed to the in their houses, in hundreds of cities, people of Galata, a suburb of Constan- towns, and villages in various parts of tinople, where they have been resident Turkey during the sixty years from from the time of the Roman Empire 1824 to 1884. All these privileges were under its "capitulations." When the exercised under ancient principles of censor was assured that the author of political administration of 'l'urkish law the letter had been dead many years, and usage, gradually extended from he demanded the certificate of Paul's the Edict of Toleration of 1453. '.rho burial! One would not quote such an Moslem law prohibits peaceful relations absurd instance but that it is matched with non-Moslems, nevertheless it was in hundreds of similar cases of obstruc- the right of the Sovereign Khalif to spare tions of recent date. The" Christian whom he pleased. By various decrees, Endeavor" constitution was not suf- enactments, and usages the Sublime fered to be printed, because the people Porte confirmed the privileges of non- would be thereby trained in organized Moslems in the empire under this gen- action, and "Onward Christian, Sol- eral policy of suspension. The right to dier " was interpreted as a seditious break treaties, cancel the edicts, and re- document. Similar repressive meas- verse the usages, whenever good policy ures were imposed on schools. History permits the resumption of war measures and general litbrature were eliminated for the extension of Islam, was all the from curricula. Graduates of Christian schools were debarred from gov· caused a lack of Moslem unity in the ernment service for the sole reason that civil service, and the Sultan set himself they were such graduates. A Christian to <:hange-not the treaty, but-the ex- teacher en route from Marash to Tarsus isting Christian majorities. The Chris- in September, 1895, with four pupils tian increment must be removed from was arrested on the road, and conveyed the civil service within the impositions with great indignity to Adana, where of the Berlin Treaty. It could be read- they lay in prison six weeks, no charges ily accomplished by a revival of the of any kind being made against them, ever-present principle of the Moslem after all their belongings had been right and duty to put to the sword all searched in vain for any objectionable non-Moslems, a principle, as we have matter; and after this they were sent seen, never abrogated, only suspended back to Marash and forbidden to leave first by the "capitulations" inherited the city for a year. Another preacher in Europe and then at the cannon's was thrown into the Adana prison for mouth at Berlin. four and a half months, with no charges of any kind against him. He was re- How could he superinduce this de- leased and again seized and condemned struction of Christian majorities? The to a year's imprisonment for having a tale is already thrice told. Nineteen copy of Shelley'S Poems in his posses- months ago, in the early summer of sion. His aged father after thirty 1894, the robber hordes on the northeast years' ministry was condemned to pris- border of the empire, the Kurds, were on for a year for having in his library incited to raid Armenians, with renewed an old hymn book which contained vigor, carrying off their cattle, their the hymn•. , Soldiers of Christ arise !" crops, and their women. The Arme- nians lived in seventy-five villages on These are not rumors; they are vouch- this plateau. They naturally went to ed for in Dr. Christie's report of St. the rescue of their women and their Paul College at Tarsus. property. Some shooting wall done; some Kurds were kill(;ld. The Knrds For half a century the proclamation did not bury their dead, but carried of religious liberty of worship was in· them and threw them down before the terpreted to include the exercise of this governor and said, "Is this the way function in any property of which the we are to be treated 1" The massacre perso!). was possessed, special sanction of Sassoun ensued. Ten thousand only being required if the property was Turkish troops were sent to " put down to be exclusively used for this purpose. the rebellion," with orders that the Shortly after the edict of 1892 was is- " dogs" were to be slaughtered-man, sued, it was interpreted to require that woman, and child. whenever a Christian purchased or ac· quired property, he must sign a bond The troops were dressed like Kurds, that whether house or lands, the same and the Kurds led the attack, thus de- should never be used for the education ceiving the Armenians into resistance of children or for purposes of religious which they hoped might be successful; meetings. This has been rigidly en· but presently they discerned from the forced against Christians, and against way the troops handled their weapons, no others. It was not made retroactive from the weapons themselves, and the in general, but an old law was inter- way the forces were manceuvered, that preted at will to apply against exist- they were not Kurds at all, and panic- ing institutions, as having been begun stricken at facing 10,000 regular troops, , .. without permission." they precipitately fled. Four hundred . Under the Hatti Humayoun,the com- women took shelter in a church, where they supposed they would find protec- . munity in which the school or worship tion from the sacredness of the place. was to be established was made the sole They were all murdered, and the blood judge of the need thereof. Under the ran over the floor of the church into the edict of 1892 the absolute authority was streets. A few of the more beautiful transferred to the government official, women were offered Islam as the alter- and an imperial firman was required to native of death, but they promptly said, authorize it, which of course could only " Kill us I" and then When men were be obtained by those having "influ- defiled to dig the trench to bury them, ence" (?) at court. they were all thrust, the living with One of the "reforms" promised by the Turkish Government was the ap· the dead, into the trench and kerosene pointment of local governors from the poured over them, and all were burned. class which were in the majority in any One mother with two children was given district. This would secure threatened that her children should be Armenians the civil rule when Arme- destroyed if she would not accept nians were in the majority; but this Islam, She refused; they tore one child to pieces before her eyes, and the British consul in thrt rity, "The asked her again, only to be repulsed Turkish Government can only maintain again. They killed the other child, its supremacy by cutting down its and again asked for her decision. She Christian sects," and the Grand Vizier's again said she could not" deny Christ." assertion is quoted, " To get rid of the and then they murdered her, and dying Armenian question is to get rid of the she said, "I cannot give up Christ." Armenian people." The Sultan is not, The soldiers boasted that they had as some affect, playing a new role; wit. slaughtered 15,000 in Sassoun. The ness the massacre of 50,000 Greeks in telegraph wires were cut, and it was Scio lIes in 1822, of 10.000 Armenians in two months before the news reached Mosul in 1856, of 11,000 Syrians in Europe. When an English commission 1860, of 14,000 Bulgarians in 1876, of was appointed to investigate these mas- the slaughter of other Armenians in sacres it was hindered for two months 1877 and 1879. Hamid II. is the Pope more. It never got to Sassoun at all. of a religious fraternity and king of a Witnesses were threatened with death political empire based on the forty-sevif they gave testimony against the enth chapter of the Quran, " When yo Turks, and for a year and a half the encounter the unbefievers strike off Sultan played one European power their heads, until you have made a great against another. Persecution was no slaughter of them." He will teach longer confined to remote districts. Europe that the theory of all survival The fall of 1895 saw a thousand Chris- of Christians is stilI an act of clemency tians murdered about Constantinople, of the Sublime Porte, and that the right and a hundred-nobody knows how to compel all to become Moslems was many-driven into the Bosphoros, their never yielded, not even in form. till bodies in many cases washing ashOl'e. the Berlin Treaty, and this principle Trebizond came next. Erzroom, Har- of the Moslem faith the Sultan now re- poot Aintab, Marash, Diarbekr, and affirms, Berlin Treaty or no Berlin others followed. The killing was au- Treaty. That the principle is a perma- thorized.all day some days, and for nent one he emphasizes by the slaughter four hours on other days. Then the of 2000 Yezedies at Mosul in 1892, and troops were to be called out and go by all the fierce fury of the Armenian through the farce of suppressing the massacres of 1894-96.

riots. No Turks were sbot. The offi- European navies were massed in the cer assured Dr. Barnum that the mis- DardaneIles to ask after the Berlin sionaries and premises at Harpoot were Treaty, and the Sultan's answer was in all safe, and tbat no Kurd should enter the appointing a Kurd to tbe office of the city. When the assault began Dr. Vizier of the empire I It is not likely Barnum appealed to him, only to re- they were obtuse enough not to under- ceive the reply, " What can I do against stand what that meant. The gauntlet 15,000 Kurds ?" At no time were there was thrown down, and an uncontrolla- more than 300 Kurds. A sheIl burst ble Moslem fanaticism was threatened in Dr. Barnum's study. Nine hundred if it was accepted. The violation of Christians were killed that day. treaty rights, and the suppression of The missionaries fied to the college Protestant interests, systematically and buildings. They were ordered to come openly on the increase for several years, out. Their reply was, "No, we will was deliberately inaugurated by the not. Kill us here." There were 17 Ottoman Government, because they adult missionaries on the staff. Their saw the success of Christian missionary eight houses were piIIaged and burned influences, especially of Protestants.

to the ground. Diarbekr was eighteen was steadily nndermining, and ulti- hours from Harpoot; 900 people were mately destined to overthrow the power killed there. In Southern Armenia of Muhammadanism in the empire.

three pastors were kiJIed, the wife of They recognized the struggle as not one carried off with his three children ; merely for ascendency, but for exist- two of these were killed, one rescued. ence. Selfishness impeIled them to reo The girls of the school were canied off sist all efforts, to interfere with their to Kurdish Villages. One pastor had his methods, and expose their corruptions.

hands cut off, and he was shot. Thus All missionary work has been seriously the unifying of the Turkish Empire has menaced, and much of it prooably degone on till a conservative estimate stroved, unless defended by force from makes 50,000 Armenian lives to be lost, witliout. and half a million reduced to starvation Russia has no sympathy with Prot- estantism, and Ahe is inevitably behind in midwinter. Nejib, Pasha of Damascus, is credited every scheme of the Turk to oppose rewith saying to a confidential agent of ligious liberty or education or reform. During all these eighteen years not a and have ceased to exert an influence blow has been struck because the Turk upon the communities where they are disregarded the Berlin Treaty. Prop· located. Sometimes the fault has been erty of American citizens has been de- with the inexperiencc or lack of zeal stroyed. and indemnity, tho it may be of the teacher. Generally the mission- promptly promised, will scarcely be ary has been unable to visit these paid, unless in the presence of force of schools often enough or to stay long threatening magnitude, probably of enough to advise the teachers how to greater force than the United States improve in their methods, or to enable without England can bring to bear them to gain that cooperation in its upon the Porte. An astute statesman- patronage and support from the local like friend of the writer said to him, community which assures it a standing.

after the Berlin Treaty, "They have Primary schools, in the nature of the sowed dragon's teeth." Mr. Salisbury case, are so comparatively inexpensive is quoted as affirming that Abdul Ha- that this has often led to their being mid has fixed the fate of the Turkish established where there was not a suffi- Empire, because Divine Providence cient demand. While one of the dis- will certainly avenge its cruelty and tincti ve features of Protestantism is the crimes. But what about that same fostering of the education of the masses, Divine Providence in its dealings with the masses, beyond the mere rudiments a body of Christian nations, who in or- of reading and writing, have very little der to perpetuate a buffer State between understanding of what an education is.

themselves, have perpetuated the exist· Without the stimulus of desire to read ence since 1878 of the most monstrous the Bible or the newspaper, or opportutravesty on all government and justice nity to apply their learning in definite and humanity of modern history? It ways which yield a money return, they is a case not merely of sustaining a buf- are apt to sink back to the verge of il- fer State, but one whose merit as a buf- literacy. At first a primary school may fer State is, that it is not Roman Catho- attract many pupils whose parents are lic nor Greek Catholic nor Protestant, possessed WIth a more or less sentimen- but that it has a religious complexion tal desire to have their children edu- which will not assimilate with either of cated ; this is the opportunity for the these to the political advantage of any mission to begin work and put in a one as against the other. Christians teacher, one who has the capacity to perpetuate Islam becau8e it is I8lam! make a primary school an evangelizing center, and who, at least, can prepare the way for public preaching services. The Outlook for Protestant Schools in As a general rule, after the first or Mexico. second year, unless the school has an BYW. HENRY GRANT, NEW YORK. unusual amount of attention or a spe- cially qualified teacher. there will be a In estimating the value of education decrease in the number of scholars enas a method of propagating and estab- rolled and a falling off and an irregulishing a pure Christian faith among larity in the attendance. If before this the Mexicans, it is necessary to discrim- occurs the school has not been utilized inate very particularly between the sev- to the full extent as an evangelistic cen- eral grades of schools and the condi- ter, resembling somewhat a mission tions under which each is operated. Sunday-school held six days in the For instance, some would do away en- week, its opportunity will have gone, tirely with primary schools, and confine perhaps never to return. In this view their attention wholly to providing the primary school is used somewhat higher Christian education for students to break down prejudice and to gain who are aiming to become teachers or access to the homes of the pupils.

preachers; some devote themselves ex- The later and more general demand clusively to combinations of boarding for education will be marked by the and day-schools, teaching the primary desire on the part of the Christian par- and higher branches to those Roman ents to have their children well taught, Catholics and .Liberals who prefer the and fitted for the part in life they are American schools, and are willing to to fill. It is quite safe to establish pay the school fees, M well as to such schools under this demand, providing pupils as it is expedient to take free. that the people benefited bear a full halt Perhaps the reason why many mis- of their support and are primarily re- sionaries consider the primary school sponsible for the salaries of the teach- as needless or wasteful of mission funds, ers. The conducting of such schools is that they have inherited a good many will, however. be very largely gov- of these schools which have run down. erned by whether or not there are already public or private schools estab· first of all it provides only for a favored lished of the proper character, without few. selected by fallible men, and not any adverse religious teachings. In by the Holy Ghost, and that it often Mexico, where there are good primary fits these few to be stumbling-blocks to schools already established in any 10· those who might come to the light. cality, it would be folly to start others Many missionaries who have made perunder Protestant management, unless sonal sacrifice to go to' foreign fields fully supported by the local Protestant have felt that practically they were im- community. proving merely the mental faculties of Higher education proceeds or should the heathen, and effecting little toward proceed with a somewhat different aim. the conversion of the world. It proposes not only to give the scholar High schools in Mexico to some ex- the mechanical vehicle for receiving tent have already come into active comand communicating thought, but seeks petition with State normal schools.

as well to guide him in his inquiries, These well-organized, well-equipped, and to develop his thinking faculties, and steadily improving State instituinducting him into a study of the order tions, with all the backing of the State and laws of nature and human society. government and all the favor of institu- Goethe says, " It is good to knowevery· tions belonging to the people, must be thing ;" and on this principle that edu- reckoned with in the long run. It is cation is a good thing in itself, it has safe to say of Mexico, ae of Japan, that often been accepted as incumbent upon the cases are few where the well-to-do missionary societies to provide for a class will choose the mission school in scheme of liberal education for their preference to the State school, the Prot· converts. The question of maintaining estant in preference to the Mexican and a hi~h school, however, cannot be de- non-religious, so that the mission must termmed merely upon its merits as hazard considerable, with a good pros· being" a good thing," but must rest pect of ultimately withdrawing.

upon the foundation of being essential As an essential to the progress and to the permanency of the Church, or a permanency of the native church, high practical aid in opening the minds of schools must be adapted to meet the the scholars and their relatives to re- needs of the local community from ceive the Gospel. which the students are drawn, and so Before considering the high school as must qualify those who take the full an essential to the permanency of the course of study for the work they have Church, we shall consider the high to do after their school-days are over.

school as an aid to evangelization and And this must be more carefully guard- the peculiar dangers of its failing of its ed in the case of those who are aided object. High schools may unfit the by being exempted from paying the poor for the part in life which they fees, or whose parents are making con- have to perform (uI).less carried suffi- siderable sacrifices that their children ciently far to practically provide them may be better qualified than they were with a profession). To be profitable in for getting on in the world. The prep- the sense of providing the education aration of teachers for mission schools demanded by those whose parents can or for entrance to the theological class pay the fees, high schools must gener· has often resulted in throwing almost ally adopt such a curriculum as to be the whole burden of education upon the utterly unsuited to the needs of the mission, and subsequently the support great mass of those who go from the of both the schools and pastorate upon schools back to manual labor, or who the same sources.

are to become teachers or preachers. It would not seem wise at presen t to Without the element of personal con- discontinue the conducting of high tact of an experienced missionary, whose schools already well established which influence over the scholars is great- have a strong Christian basis of work and this is rarely secured in large in the number of active Christian pu- schools-the factor which counts for pils, and which are successfully prepar- most in leading the students to faith in ing teachers to occupy positions in the Christ Is the life of the Christian schol- government and mission schools. It ars. No mission school should be al- would, however, appear wise to have lowed to grow out of proportion to the an outlook upon the future, and seri- number of active, earnest young disci- ously study what is likely to be the de- ples it contains. We do not say it will mand for the next ten years. Two do harm, but that under such conditions plans suggest themselves as modifica- It does not justify the expenditure of tions of those already in operation: mission funds. The expensiveness of First, that instead of providing ad- this method of evangelization is that ditional institutions for the preparation of teachers, or continuing those not Oonference of Foreign Missionary Boards fully established, good Christian homes of the United States and Oanada.

migbt be opened in cities wilere there are first-class State normal schools, under the supervision of the missionaries One of the most helpful and potent wilo are qualified to develop the spiritual means of forming and enforcing mis. life and Bible study of those residing in the home. As the government pro- sionary policy, for bringing about comvides in many cases for the board of ity and cooperation in the foreign field, pupils, it is not unlikely that the Prot- and for awakening interest at home is estant young men and women might the yearly conference of the representaavail themselves of Christian homes set up for their benefit; 01' where the mis· tives of American missionary societies, sion provides for such scholarships, it which held its fourth session this year, would be vastly less expensive, and in January 15th and 16th. in the rooms of some respects more broadening. to the Reformed Church of America. The subjects discussed included the conduct educational work on this problems of finance, methods of work, plan. The second, and probably the scheme that would be most readily accepted at relations of missionaries to governments, present, wouLi be to have such a curric- and the means of increasing interest ulum in the high schools as would make and efficiency at home and abroad. them effective training agencies for There were present 63 delegates, includ- Christian workers; thus those who did not study the full term or were support- ing 51 representatives of 23 mission ed by the mission would be able in their boards, 10 mi.sionaries from India, own c:>mmunities to superintend the China, Japan, Persia, Arabia. and Mex· Sunday-schools and do such educatiDnal ico, and editors of the T11e Independent work as their people could afford to pay for. Such is now the effort mak- and lIIssIONARY llEVIEW OF THE ing in several of the missions. At Zitacuaro the Presbyterian mission de· WORLD.

signs to have a training institute in We give the substance of the REPORT which it is designed that those who OF THE BUSINESS COMMITTEE as C(lUcannot pay the fees shall devote the taining some of the most importaut larger part of their time in industrial work. It. however, seems probable features of the discussions.-D. L. P.

that after this school is fully organized, it will inclu–le a course of preparation The first subject on which recomfor theolugical study, as the native mendations were presented was the church seoms to demand a more highly Study of lliissi:JJt8 in Tlleologica,l Semi- na1·ies.-a theme on which Dr. H. C. educated ministry.

The conclusion is that the school best Mabie, of tIle Baptist Missionary Union, suited to Mexico has not yet been read an able paper. evolved; that a few schools like the The following resolutions were ree- Presbyterian girls' schools at Saltillo ommended for adoption: and Mexico City and the lIethodist 1. That in our larger seminaries the Episcopal schools at Mexico City and time has come for the establishment of Pueblo are measurably meeting the a full missionary professorship. . . • needs of the Mexican Protestant com- It might be suggested as the function munity ; that most of the other high of this chair to unfold the nature of the schools are in a more or less transitory Christian religion as fundamentally and stage, not fully definable, and doing essentially missionary-missions are not unquestionable good, tho perhaps not incidental, but are constitutional to in the most profitable way; and that Christianity; they are incumbent on the American Protestant school as a pri- Christians at home, priVate or official, mary, preparatory, or high school quite as really as upon the missionary should be thorough, both in training who goes abroad-to exhibit the his- the intellect and in culti vating the spir- tory of specific missionary movements ituallife; that tho~e who pass through of the past, and having special reference these schools shonld be living witnesses to the missions of the denomination con- to the fact that Christianity is the very cerned ; to wisely treat the subject of foundation of a well-regulated manhood comparative religion and cognate phi- and womanhood. profitable for the life losophies; to present the geographical, that now is and for that which is to physical, climatic, political, and social come. features of the countries occupied by the denomination concerned; to lead in pentecostal devotion will ever avert the the study of methods; of moral ap- vital evil. proach to the peoples studied; how to build them up when won, iu s~If-re­ Something may be done by students specting, self-supporting, and self-gov- among themselves in the way of carry· erning Ohristian churches and commu- ing out a prescribed course of reading nities ; charged with the further duty recommended by the Student Volunof extending the Gospel received into teer 1'Ilovement. the regions beyond. Where such a pro· fessorship is impracticable, . . . each Regarding the Ejftcieney ~f Missionaseminary should at least have a mission- ries. upon which subject Rev. R. P. ary department in connection with some other chair. Sm'vice thus rendered, McKay, of the Oanadian Presbyterian however, should never be a perfunctf)r.v Board, read a paper, the report conservice. It should be assigned b some tinued : man of contagious spiritual vitality, who will perform the service as a real While expressing the most cordial aplabor of love with as much abandon preciation of the great ability, high and devotion as should characterize a character, and deep devotion of the mismissionary to Africa or the South Seas. sionary body, this conference would ex- press its conviction of the obligation 2. That in a few of our older and resting upon the missionary boards and stronger seminaries a special course of societies, to strive in every way to ingraduate or elective undergraduate in- crease the efficiency of the mission struction be provided, for which the ordinary curriculum does not afford op· force. To this end it would suggest yet portunity. This course might have greater care in the selection of new mis· particular reference to the detailed study of comparative religion and the philoso- sionaries ; firmness in discouraging the phies underlying; to methods of deal- return after the first ret urn to America ing with the adherents of various sys- of missionaries who have proved un· terns; to the subject of the relation of adapted to the work; greater prayer on education to evangelistic movements in the respective countries; and to the the part of boards and the home chUl'ch subject of languages and literatures in in behalf of the workers; a bringing to which the great ethnic systems have ex- the attention of the missionaries as may pressed themselves. be possible or practicable the results of 3. That in some cases in which the the experience of missionaries in other financial resources are more limited, fields; and also helpful books both eduseveral seminaries might combine to cational and practical-e.g., Dr. Nevius' support one professor or lecturer who should visit the several institutions in " Methods of Mission Work ;" high recourse, and in such a way thllt each quirements in the acquisition of the lanoutgoing class would secure the benefit guage b.v new missionaries; and a of the lectureship at some period in its greater effort to instruct appointees becourse. Where the seminaries are of fore leaving for the field in the main the same denomination, a joint endow- principles of missionary policy. . . . ment fund might provide for this at a The conference would suggest to the minimum cost to any single institution until such time as each could afford to missions that the work, however urgent, have its own. be so kept under control as to leave the workers time and opportunity for that 4. No seminary should be content Bible study, prayer, Ohristian conferwith less than securing occasional lec- ence and communion with God without tures from returned missionaries, secretaries of boards, and pastors apostolic which activity will be without power in tOlle on the great theme of missions. and earnestness withl'llt the conscious and sustaining presence of the Spirit 5. We think that all will agree that of God in His fulness. . . . the very' spirit of missions might be fairly required in the characteristic As to Self-SuPP01·t in Mission ChU1'elW8, influence of every professor in the theo- a subject di,cussed in a paper by Dr. logical institution, in whatever depart- Judson Smith. of the American Board, it was recommended: . . . ment he lubors. . .. The thing always to be feared is the human ambition to 3. That . . . in the judgment of the maintain a relatively higher intellectual conference the true ends of missionary than spiritual stanllard. Nothing but work are the preaching of the Gospel to a holding to New Testament ideals and every creature for the salvation of souls and the establishment among each peo- ple of an independent, self.sustaining, self-pr"pagating church.

4. That these ends are frnstrated or their attainment postponed by a system of prolonged, excessive, and debilitat- ing support of native pastors and eva.n- geIist~ from mission funds. Such sup- port attracts needy men and stimulate::; insincerity, cultivates a mercenary spirit, of its proper congregational and school and increases the number of mercenary expenses, and report what it has done Christians; it tends to stop the volun- to the mission or missionary in charge tary work of unpaid agents; it encour- each year before a further grant is recages the habit of dependence on for- ommended. eigners, and discourages the spirit of Discriminating Use of Mission Funds self-reliance; it makes it difficult to was discussed in a paper by Dr. S. H. judge between true and paIse preachers Chester, of the Presbyterian Board and church-members; it makes it proba- (South). The committee recommended ble that we will establish wrong stand- (1) that gifts for special objects outside ards of remuneration, causing distorted the regularly. . . authorized appro- ideas as to pay, and projecting the na- priations for the mission work are to tive church on a scale beyond the ability be strongly discouraged. Such gifts of the native Christians to maintain it ; involve unjust discriminations, subordi- it tends to lower the character and les- nate the judgment of the missions to sen the influence of the missionary en- private judgment, aqd interfere with terprise in the eyes of both foreigners the regularincome of the boards. Such and natives. It limits the work by diilcriminations, if right for one are right making it depend upon the neces- for all ; they militate against the pursarily restricted supply of funds from pose of the establishment of the boards, abroad. and are demoralizing to the work; . • .

5. That the time has come for definite (S) that it is desirable that some form of and united action in the direction of a statement showing the relative expendi- larger measure of self-support. This ture for each branch of mission work can be reached by establishing new should be published in the annual rework on II. self-supporting basis from ports of all the societies.

the outset. or upon a basis of partial The question of Ma'l'1'iage oj Mis- but diminishing assistance, which COll- sionaries was given a full discussion in templates distant self-sustentation. Both a paper by Dr. F. F. Ellinwood, of in the establishment of new work and the Presbyterian Board (North), and by in the reconstruction of old much can the conference as a whole, during which be done (1) by our general recognition the advantages and disadvantages of that self-support is both desirable and marriage were fully and fairly presentpossible, and by persistently instilling ed. It was finally resolved: into the minds of the converts the 1. That the Protestant position in reo thought that they must extend the Gos- gard to the marriage of missionaries pel, and that no money will be given should be maintained; that the effi- them for doing what they ought to do ciency of the missionary force as a themsel vas; (2) by such an adjustment of whole will thus be increased.

our ecclesiastical ideals as will form a 2. That there may and should be ex- system suited to the condition of the ceptions; that it is desirable in many country, and to wide, rapid, and volun- cases, especially in pioneer work, that taryeffort ; . . . (4) by recognizing that the missionary should remain for a lim- the result we aim at does not depend on ited period unmarried, and that mission- complex machinery and complex teach· ary boards and societies may wisely call ing. but on a few simple, deep truths for a greater or less proportion of volun- well enforced, and on sincerity rather teers who shall be sent to their fields than exactness and definiteness; (5) by with the understanding that they re- recognizing the slowness of growth, by main unmarried for from three to five avoiding precipitancy, or the ambitious years, or until the language is learned desire to make things as they are in the and the foundation of a prosperous American churches; (6) by trusting to mission is laid.

the real power of religion, its inherent S. That it may in some instances be vitality and ability to endure and to sup- wise for those who are so led by the port whatever is necessary for it; (7) Spirit of God to follow literally the high by spending time especially on the im- example of the Apostle Paul in devot- portant men and centers; (8) by re- ing an entire missionary life to the wor k membering that too little aid is better of a single missionary for the Master's than too much. It is always easier to sake.

recede in the direction of more aid than How to increase the EjJicierwy of Offi- of less. The dangers of less aid are cers of Foreign Mission Boards was the blessings in comparison with the evils subject of a very able paper by Dr. W.

of more…. S. Lambeth, of the Southern Methodist 7. That each board be requested to Episcopal Board. The committee re- adopt a rule whereby each Christian ported: community shall bear a definite share " Painfully conscious of our insufficiency for the wisest administration of that generous gifts be promptly-sent to this vast work, it is our conviction that the relief of that suffering.

we should seek in all the ways suggest· Resolved, That we authorize an ap· ed-by more frequent visitation of the peal in the name of the foreign mission- mission field, and by constant study, ary boards of the United States to the watchfulness. self-discipline, and prayer Government lit Washington to exert its -to meet more nearly if we may the hIgh full influence in all legitimate ways to demands of our office." bring the massacres to a speedy end, and On the Relations oj Missiona1'Y Work to guard the missionary interests imto GO'Ve1'nments, the conference listened perilled thereby.* with great interest to a paper by Dr. The conference heartily approved of S. L. Baldwin, of the Methodist Epis- the plan of a simultaneous missionary copal Board (North). and heartily en- campaign proposed by Dr. J. R. Davies, dorsed the principle that Christian mis- and it was recommended that a commit- sionaries are entitled to the same pro- tee be appointed with full authority to tection that is accorded to citizens of carry out this campaign. The conferthe United 8tates and Canada in China ence closed with an evening session in who are engaged in trade or other the assembly hall of the new Presby- seenlar pursuits, and this both with terian building, when Dr. G. W. Alexrespect to personal safety a!ld as to mis- ander (Presbyterian) and Dr. Crawford sionary property. It approved also the (Methodist Episcopal) delivered ad- wise discrimination between extreme dresses on "How to Increase the Effi- views which have been advanced in ciency of Members of Missionary reference to the claims which may Boards." wisely be used by missionaries or the consular agents who represent them in A Mission Oruise in the Pacific.

cases where mob violence or other causes have led to the destruction of property We have often queried why someor injury to life or health. body did not organize a tour for the special study of missions in foreign With respect to the complaint that parts, and 10, here we have it projected by the Evangelist, of New York, which missionaries have sometimes trenched is guarantee enough that it will be wiseupon the function of the local authori- ly conceived and faithfully conducted. ties in their efforts to protect native It is a boldly projected plan to provide for the conduct of a small party on a converts, it was resolved: tour of missions bordering on and lying 1. That the conference would urge in the Pacific Ocean. The starting- point is New York, April 8th, thence upon all missions in China which it rep- across the continent, leaving San Franresents to respect the powers that be, cisco for Japan, Yokobama, Tokyo, and to avoid all appearance of forcible Nagoya, Kobe, Osaka, Kyoto, Nagasa. measures taken in the interest of those ki, and other points; thence to China, who are lawful subjects of the Chinese Shanghai, Foochow, Hong-kong, Can- Government. ton, etc. ; thence to Singapore. Bata- 2. That while thus refraining from via, New Guinea, New Zealand, Tonga, Fiji, Samoa, Hawaii, etc. The details all resort to force, the conference would of the tour and expenses are published approye of the use of all persuasive and in a prospectus, which may be obtained intercessory means to secure from the from the Evangelist, 156 Fifth Avenne, New York. We do not see how fifteen authorities fuJI justice and protection to to thirty intelligent persons can make native converts. this tour without its resulting in a fresh impetus to the missionary cause. They The following resolutions also were will not" know it all," and may fecI passed regarding Armenian sufferers .- afterward that they are only just pre- pared to begin the study of tbose mis- Whereas, The sulfering in Turkey re- sions ; but-well, we envy those who sulting from massacre and robbery, in- shall take this tour. Alaska can be in- cluded in the itinerary if desired.- volving hundreds of thousands of home- J. T. G. less and destitute women and children, is vast in amount. and is daily increas.- ing as the winter deepens. . . .

Resolved, That, in the judgment of this conference, the appeal for relief is most urgent. and lays a sacred obligation not only on every Christian, but also on every citizen of the civili.zed world.

Resolved, That we recommend to the pastors and churches of the several de- * Gifts may be sent to Frank H. Wiggin, Esq.• nominations which we represent that earnest prayer to Almighty God in be- treasurer of the American Board, 1 Somerset St. Boston, Mass., or to Messrs. Brown Brothers & half of that suffering land be made, and Company. Boston, New York or Philadelphia,

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

I1I.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY, BY D. L. PIERSON.

Mexico,* Central America,t West Indies,+ City Missions.S MEXICO. can press; (2) the disposition to imitate many of the good points of Protestants; In spite of the many difficulties en- (3) the increase of brotherly kindness countered in the evangelization of the and charity; (4) the increasing demand Republic of Mexico, Protestant Chris- for Bibles, and (5) the entrance or Gos- tianity is growing in extent and influ- pel truth into government schools.

ence. Twelve evangelical denomina- The g,)vernment college of Guanajualo tions have established congregations in has fo~ its motto our Saviour's …..ods, various parts of the country, and these, t< The truth shall make you free."

numbering over six hundred in all, are Thirty years ago there was no orgau- centers of light and fruitfulness; over ized evangelical church or school hOllse eight hundr-eJ pupils are in Christian in Mexico; the statistical result of day· schools, some of them of higher twenty-five years' systematic work is grade, and about twelve thousand as follows: scholars are gathered in Protestant Sab- Centers of operation, 90; c(lngrega- bath-schools; medical missions are em- tions, 615; ordained missionaries, 60; ployed to some extent, and religious assistant missionaries and wives of or- literature is circulated everywhere on dained and assistant missionaries, 60; an average of nearly twenty-seven thou- lady teachers, 67; native preachers, sand pages daily; the American Bible onlailled, 111; natil'e preachers, Ull- Saciety reports over twenty-nine thou- ordained, 164; native teachers, 177; sand copics of the Bible in whole or other native helpers, 94; grand total part sold during the year, besides thou- of foreign and native workers, 782; sands of copies given away. TlJis churches organized, 444; communi- shows that multitudes of Mexicans will cants, 17,000; probable adherents, not only read the Gospel, but will pay 50,000.

for the opportunity. But success always arouses opposition, .. The wlwle country seems to be in as was manifested in the" burning of expoetancy, waiting for the Gospel," heretics" at Taxacapo not long since.

says Dr. Sibberts, of Queretaro. The Ten Protestants were dragged from indirect influence of the work of evan- their houses, shut up in a small room, gelization is manifested (1) in the toler- and burned to death, the torch being ant and conciliatory tone of the Mexi- applied by the local constable. The reason given was that tl18 missionaries * See al.,o pp. 1,'7,208 (present issue). BooTes: had denounced the worship of .. Our U About !ttexico: Past and Present," Hannah Lady of Guadaloupe." Even many of lfI'Jre Johnson; "A Mexican Ranch," Mrs. J. ,the Romish priests are brought under the power of the Gospel, and this great- P. Dugan; H Sketches of :Mexico, '1 J. 'V. But- ly arouses the enmity of the papal ler, D.D.; "Story of Mexico," Hale. Articles: bishops and their adherents. •. 'rl.le Republic of Mexico," The Ohanfauquan (October and November, 1895). The needs of this field are many and t See also p. 186 (present issue). Books: urgent; among them llre especiaJly (be- B The Gospel in Central America." F. Crowe. sides more lIlen and money) increased Articles: .~ The ~loskito Coa~t." MOl'avian facilities for the pUblication and dis- + Periodical Accounts (December, lh95.) tribution of Christian books and papers. See H Cuha's Struggle for Freedom, " C08- and increased efforts along educational mopolitan (Oct:)bcr, 1895); H Cuba Libre," In- lines.

dependel<t (December 5). is,svu.e)f.r. Banks: § See aL;o 202 (present Elsing, H rrhe Poor in p. Great Cities," Our Jacob O. Riis, and others; "Handbook of 80- ciologicrJ lteferences for New York," V. II.

'folman. Articles:" One Way Out," CentuJ'Y, (December). CENTRAL AMERICA. The missionaries are extending their work in the face of all difficulties, and The Mo.~qlU:to Ooast is now under the the blessing of God is still manifest. control of the Nicaraguan Government. so that the Moravians carryon their THE WEST INDIES_ work under the jurisdiction of a Catholic State, fruitful in revolutions. Thus The result of the revolution in Ouba far, however, the work has not !Jeen is still uncertain. There can be no iuterrupted, since the liberal party is in doubt that the people had many causes power. The hard times are not over, to complain of Spanish oppression and and the prosperous condition of two misrule; whether or not the natives years ago has not yet been restored. are capable of self-government may be ~Iostof the Moravian stations appear to a question in the minds of many, but have suffered little by the change of they could not make matters much government, but the effects of the worse than they have been under Spanish change were soon felt. These have ad- l·ule. There is always a temptatil)n for vantages as well as disadvantages. On a country to make use of a colony " for the one hand, the new government has revenue only"-a temptation which the power to enforce as well as to enact Spain has by no means withstood. The laws-a power which the Moskito Gov- Church in Cuba is at a standstill. but ernment had not. Many Indians cared the truth is still ali ve, aud will conquer neither for la ws nor for threats of punish- in the end, benefited in thc longrun. we ment for tbeir infringement, but they doubt not, by the results of the present cannot disregard the decrees of Nica- war. The Home :Mission Board of the ragua. When the Nicaraguan official Southern Baptist Convention has concame to Ephrata for the first time, the nected with its work in Cuba 24 misfirst words he spoke were, " This place sionaries and 2698 church mcmberE. is dirty; within one week every cne must cut down the bush on his ground. Christianity in Jamaica has progress- Whoever fails to do so will be fined 1" ed steadily through the workers of the The" head man" of 1he village had told Church of Scotland, the English Bapthe Indians that many times, and had tists, the English Presbyterians, Lonthreatened them with punishment, yet don Missionary Society, Wesleyans, nobody moved a finger. Three days Free Methodists, Moravians, and after the Nicaraguan uttered the em- others. 'fhe contrast between the nephatic word" dirty," almost every man groes of this island and those in the Reand woman in the place came out, public of Hayti is a striking testimony hatchet in hand, and began to clear to the value 1)£ missions. A century away the bush. On the other hand, ago tbe two islands were equal in social the heavy duties imposed by Nicaragua and intellectual degradation, and elIorts press very severely upon the Iudians. at evangelization awakened only ricli· The import duties have doubled the price cule. In Hayti, where papal and pagan of most goods, and especially clothing, superstition have prevailed, we still and the export duties have crippled some find commercial bankruptcy, physical of the industries by which they were sq!lalor, moral rottenness, inl,eIlectual wont to earn a livelihood; but the people stagnation, and spiritual deadness. In seldom complain. We believe that God, Jamaica, on the other hand, tho thcre who loves the Indians, means this trou- are still many thousands in neeu of lhe ble for their good. Formcrly many Gospel, even a casual visitor will notice spent their time in idleness, they did not the signs of prosperity, education, and need to bestir themselves; everything reJigious life. The progress of Chriswail cheap, and consequently they would tianity in Jamai~a answers, once for all, nell work. N uw they ha va tu work hard the query. "Can the African be Christ.:J cal'll sc;.i.L!;mt to c1oi,hc themselves. tianized 2"

Brazil is at present seeking to recover TTinidad from Great DJitain. The result is not yet certain, but will not, daily devoting themselves to a life of in any great degree, effect the progress of missions in that island. The inhab- self-denial and self-sacrifice for the sake itants number abont two hundred thousand, about sixty-five thousand of of their Lord and their unsaved brothwhom are Indian coolies employed in the plantations ; there are also a small ers and sisters. But the Church should number of Chinese; all others besides the Europeans are negroes. The Mora- do still more to send out godly men and vians, Canadian Presbyterians, and others are laboring here with increasing women into the shIms, who will tear success. The Moravians also 'carryon work in Jamaica, Tobago, 'St. ,Kitts, down those vile tenements (not main- St_ Croix, :St. Thomas, St. Jan, and Antigua. tain them and grow rich by them), and * CITY MISSIONS. who will put up something better in Various people look at the city from their place. It is ten 'thousand times different standpoints. To some it is a mart of commerce; to others it is the better for the little babes to die at their seat of learning; to others it is a combination of brick and mortar, a vast mothers' breasts in many ,conditions anetwork of streets. But the city is also under which they are born, than to vast battle-field crowded with the dead and the dying; it is a storm-swept grow up to have their lives blasted by sea, throwing multitudes of immortal souls into the breakers of the life be· the flames of lust and passion, and be yond the grave; it is a vortex in which human hopes and peace and joy, and damned for time and for eternity. everything else that men love and hold dear, are being swallowed and swept The Church needs to have a larger away_ The modern city, multiplying itself so rapidly, and with its congested knowledge of existing conditions. damnable conditions, is to-day, in some respects, one of the greatest foes of the Many of God's people find their city Christian home and civilization, and unless we master the problems which life limited to the avenues of fine resiit offers, and regulate it according to the principles of the Gospel, it will dences and magnificent business estabsooner or later overwhelm us with a ruin darker and deeper than ever came lishments; they know nothing of the to the Roman Empire. vast districts where sin and shame and But in the midst of our modern city we have something which the ancient sorrow are a thousand times more comcities of the forgotten empires never had, and that is the Church of the Lord mon than righteousness and joy and Jesus. The Church of Christ stands to-day in the midst of the city, and peace. Unless we come face to face pours out a consecrated stream of godly men and of devout women, who are with the existing conditions, sooner or * The substance of an address by Rev. Dr. later the unchurched masses will rise John R. Davies. up ; God alone can foretell the result.

The Church of Christ needs better organization for city mission work_ Our evangelical churches are for this reason overlapping each other in their efforts to reach the ma.sses. One mis- sion works for years a few doors from where another magnificent mission plant is being built, tho there are other crowded districts where no one is work- ing. There is much to be done, and we need to exercise wise discrimination. This need would be met if all those who believe in the simplest essentials of Christianity should form a vast confed- eracy and portion out the entire city, placing men, women, and money where they are most needed, as they are guid- ed by Divine grace and wisdom.

The Church also needs a larger ap- preciation of and enjoyment of the pres- ence of the Holy Ghost. Look at the Church's machinery for this work- wealth, intelligence, numbers, experi- ence, and power. But we need the fill- ing of the Holy Ghost, so that all this vast machinery may move with one purpose and with almighty power.

The city contains the possibilities for almost unlimited evil, and also for boundless good.

EDITORIAl. DEPARTMENT. 21'7

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

MarQh of Events. has so long derived a revenue. Italy carries on a desultory warfare in Abys- The great student missionary conven· sinia, and Russia is said to be massing tion at Liverpool (January 1st-5th) has troops on the Korean frontier, and to now passed into history. but the influ- have entered into an offensive and deence exerted upon those privileged to fensive alliance with Turkey-in fact, be present snd upon the whole world there is scarcely a nation of the earth cannot but be deep and lasting. On which is not either threatened with war another page of this issue of the REVIEW or which has not recently been engaged will be found a careful "bird's-eye in one. What blessed results might not view" of this notable gathering, to be be expected if earth's rulers were only followed in a subsequent issue by as zealous to care for the interests of the " choice nuggets" from the addresses kingdom of heaven as tbeyare to main· by the world-renowned speakers who tain their own honor and extend their were there present.-D. L. P. own possessions I-D. L. P.

Another convention of great interest Armenia's cry still goes up to God, and importance-that of the Representa- the Turk still carries on his bloody tives of the Mission Boards of the United work, the rulers of Europe still delay States and Canada-was held in New to force the Sultan to terms, and Chris- York, January 15th and 16th. A par- tians are very, very tardy in contributtial report of its proceedings will be ing the necessary funds to relieve the found on page 210 of this issue. suffering brothers. Miss Barton has started for Armenia to institute the reo While the Student Volunteers of the lief work under the direction of the world and the Mission Boards of Amer- Red Cross Society, tho the Sultan reica have been in session to confer as to fuses to recognize that Order as such. the best means of extending the spir- Every day's delay meanS untold sufferitual kingdom of Christ on earth, the ing to 350,000 destitute Armenians in nations of the world have seemed on the dead of winter. "Inasmuch as yo the verge of becoming embroiled in did it not unto one of the least of these bloody strife to maintain or extend My brethren, ye did it not to Me." their own selfish temporal interests. England, in addition to the trouble Resolutions have recently been passed with the United States and Venezuela in the United States Senate urging the over the Venezuelan boundary, has been Powers to stop the outrages, and promthreatened with war with Germany on ising to support President Cleveland in account of Jamieson's raid in the Trans- the most vigorous action he may take. vaal, and has sent an expedition to bring the King of Ashantee to terms-an ex- Rev. Thomas L. Gulick writes that pedition not involving a battIe, but cost- Senor Ximenes, whom F. Hopkinson ing the life of Queen Victoria's son-in- Smith, one of the few Americans who law, Prince Henry of Battenberg. Bra- seek to excuse the Sultan and his zil and the Argentine Republlc also wish butchers, gives as his authority for the to settle accounts with Great Britain by statement that missionaries" sow seeds demanding the restitution of Trinidad of rebellion," is "a man without charand the Falldand Islands. Spain still acter and utterly untrustworthy, and spends men and money in seeking to lived by swindling." Mr. Gulick says: suppress the Cubans, from whom she " I am credibly informed that Senor Ximenes obtained photographs of the frightful effects of the Sassoun massacres, but wag induced by the Turks bad and partly destroyed other villages. by potent considerations to suppress Three hundred persons perisbed in the the photographs, and to become the several villages. On the following Sunadvocate of the Turks against their day there was another and severe shock, which destroyed the small town of Goi, victims." and did great damage in many of the villages in the district affected. Eight How are we to view the following hundred persons are said to have been "Official Declaration of the Sublime killed in Goi alone. Large numbers of Porte [publisbed in the REVIEW for cattle and sheep perished. September, 1894], relinquishing the practice of Executions for Apostasy," Intelligence reaches us from Lima, in the light of tIle recent massacres? Peru, that the mayor of San Miguel a few w('eks since seizerl and burned in (TRANSLATION.) the public square of that city all the Bibles and stock of the local agent of .. It is the Apccial and constant inten- the American Bible Society. There is tion of His Highness the Sultan that bitler opposition in Peru t:J the distribu his cordial relations with the High lion of Protestant Bibles. They have Powers be preserved, and that a perfect been burned there before, and only two reciprocal friendship be maintained and years ago the Bible Society'S agent was increased. imprisoned several months for no other offense than distributing Bibles. It " • THE SUBLIME PORTE ENGAGES TO only shows what fanaticism is capable TAKE EFFECTUAL MEASURES 'ro PRE- of in a country dominated by the Ro- VENT THENCEFORWARD THE EXECU- man hierarchy, and that the spirit of TION AND PUTTING TO DEATH OF THE the papacy is the same that was mani- ()HRISTIAN WHO IS AN APOSTATE . fested in the days of the Inquisition. The cause of Rome is weakened rather .. • March 21, 1844.' than strengthened by making fuel of God's Holy Word. .. To this must be added the following declaration of His Highness the Sultan to Sir Stratford Canning, at his audience on March 22d, 1844 : " • Henceforward neither shall Christianity be insulted in my dominions nor shall Christians be in any way persecuted for their religion.' "

We acknowledge the sum of $10 re- Gtah was proclaimed a State on Janceived from J_ H. Beck, of Waynes- uary 4th. Christians are anxiously burg, and forward to the relief of the watching the result. The laws pro- Armenian sufferers. What is to be hibit polygamy, the Mormon Church done to feed and clotbe these starving has for the time suspended the ordiand destitute fellow-Christians must be nance for plural marriages. Will the done immediately / every day's delay laws of the State, which are against the means untold suffering to thousands of laws of~the Church, be enforced? men, women, and children; before the winter is passed thousands will have Commander Ballington Booth and perished unless immediately relieved. hie wife have been recalled to London Contriblltions !lent to the editors of the from tl.e command of the Salvation REVIEW will be immediately forwarded A.rmy in the Uniteu States. No official to the relief committee.-D. L. P. reasons have yet been given. Com- mander Booth has had charge of the News comes from Persia of two Stl- Army here for nine years, and has built vere earthquakes, causing the loss of it up from a struggling, fanatical band 1100 lives in the Khalkhal district. of people to the great body of religious 'rIle first shuck, which was experienced workers that now commands respecton January 2.1, was severe. It com- ful consideration all over the United pletely destroyed the village of Zanza- States. Mrs. Booth is a ,refined and intplligCllt lady, whose influence iu the At present the laws of Japan l'rol,ibit greu.t work achieved in this country has the 'owning or leasing of real estate by not been surpassed even by hei' hus- foreignprs except in the treaty ports band. They have come in personal (the revised treaty becomes operative in touch with the members of the Army, 1900)_ In consequence of tbis, all sllch property purchased by the different and with many persons not identified boards has been held in the name of with the organization. They 1Iave so Japanese_ With two exceptions no loss endeared themselves to all that uni ver- has been suffered through mi.placed confidence. This arrangement WH,S satsal regret will be expressed over their isfactory to all parties until the political departure. campaign of 1893, when one of the party issues related to a more atrict €Ilforct)· Report of the Deputation to Jrtpan.* ment of the treaties. Tbe holders of mission property were denounced as After an absence from home of about lacking in patriotism, thus being caused four months (August-December, 18ilG), cOIlfiiderable )neasine~s. The introducth2 Deputation sent out to Japun by the tion in the Imperial Diet of a bill im- po,ing severe penalties npon Japanese Prudential Committee of the American holding real estate for foreigners so ex- Board has snbmitted its report as to the cited those who held the property for conditions of the missions to that em- the Board, that they appealed to the mis- sionaries to be relieved of it. The mispire. and the policy to be pursueu in sion authorized the transfer of tne propthe future relations between foreign erty outside the treaty ports (except and native workers. The Deputation that in Kyoto, MatsllYllma, Osaka, and consisted of Rev. James L. Barton, Kumamoto) to the trustees of the D.D., of the American Board; :Hon. Doshisha for the endoViment of a theo- William P. Ellison, of the Prudential logical department. CaDc€l'ning this Committee; Rev. James G. Johnson, property there is no misunderstanding. D.D.. of Chicago; and Rey. A. H. The Board also has purehused at vari· Bradford, D.D., of Montclair. We ous times lots of land in Kyoto upon hope to givc further consideration to which it has built nine hOIlSES for the the report in a subsequent issue of the use of its missionaries. Afler the Doshi- REVIEW, but at present can notice only sha Company was organized. all of this a few of its salient features. D. L. P. property was transferred to the trustees. Concerning this property there is a seri- The points of investigation pertained OilS misunderstanding. the Board beespecially to the tenure of property. the lieving that it was given for the use of condition and managemf'llt of Doshisha missionaries, and the trustees claiming University, and other institutions in that it was for the" foreign teachers." which the Board is interested, and the Altho there were many conferences, no best methods for the further prosecu- result was reached, and the deputation tion of evangelistic and educational left the Whole matter to the honor of work, together with plans for coopera- the truRtees_ tion with the Japimese. The report is, in part, as follows: Becllllse of the peculiar conditions in Kyoto making medical 'Wol'k DO longu Interviews were accorded by the Sec- essential, the Deputntion was not a,hle to retary of Foreign Affairs, the Secretary advise the return of Dr. Berry to Japan, of Education, and by various eminent altho it fully recognized the unique S('reditors, edueators, professors, and mis- vice which he had rendered in the pa~t. sionaries of different boards; prolonged conferences were also held with 154 Jap- There was marked concurrence in tbe anese. The Deputation visited nearly opinion that a change had talu'n place all the missif)t1 stations of the American in the theological attitude oj the ])osltisha, Board in Japan and of many other b'larus_ The subject of missions in and that in its Christian character and Japan was never before studied so thor- spiritual tone it was far less posHi ve oughly ; in ·making its report the Depu- than formerly. The Deputatbn was tation was unanimous. especially impressed with the unusual way in which the trustees used the word * The full text of this report may be seen in " Christianity," which in the Constitu· tion of the Doshisha defines the char' the Independent for January 30, 1896. acter of the institulion. The clause reo ferred to is: "Christianity is the foun- dation of the moral edncation promoted by this company_" It was asked if they would affirm as among the beliefs for which the Doshisha stood in Japan. 1896 is paid, the sum given by the the personality of God, the divinity of Board be reduced annually. so as to Christ, and the future life. They de· cease at the end of the year 1898.

clared that as individuals they could Mission work in Japan, to be efficient affirm their acceptance of those beliefs; must be adjusted to the changes whicl; as trustees they could not, since differ- are there taking place. In a land where ences existed among Christians, and schools are provided for all; where dis- they must not ally themselves with any pensaries, hospitals, and trained nurses party_ 'fhey declined to accept the are provided, either by the State or by creed of the Kumi-ai churches in defini- individual enterprise; where even Chris- tion of the word "Christian," saying tians are only a quarter of a century that they would thus identify them- from the Buddhism, Shintoi~m, and selves with a single denomination. Confucianism of their ancestors, the When urged t:> make some statement, missionary problem is serious and com- however brief, of what they meant by plicated; the wonder is that divergence " Christianity," they said that, having from the traditions of Christendom is declared their purpose to maintain a not greater. The question forccd upon Christian institution, they should be us by our investigations is not, How trusted so to do_ They said that theo- may the American Board withdraw its logical opinion in Japan was in a forma- missionaries from Japan? but, How tive state, and beliefs were unsettled; may it help them to work more wisely that it would be disastrous to them to and efficiently? That can be best ac- act now under appearance of compul- complished not by an increase of the sion, therefore they could make no state- resident missionary force, but by certain ment except that they should maintain changes in methods. Therefore we a Christian university. They said that recommend that the number of mis- tho some professors in the university sionaries in the service of the American were not Christians, effort would be Board in Japan be not increased at pres- maLie as changes occurred to secure such ent. The time has come for a slight professors only as would be in harmony change in the method of conducting the with the Christian spirit of the institu- work. The opportunity before Chris- tion. Careful inquiry showed but a tians and preachers who are not only small number of pastors in the Kumi-ai consecrated, but also learned and wise, churches who held agnostic position in was never more inviting, and we believe regard to the fundamental truths of that the people were never more willing Christianity, concerning which the to recei ve them. Evangelistic work can Doshi.~ha trustees were unwilling to be better done by the Japanese, but the speak. The Doshisha is a Japanese in- training can better be gi ven by profes- stitution, and its trustees must be, under sors and pastors from abroad. What is the laws of the empire, citizens of now most required is instruction in Japan. While most of the money for apologetics and the philosophy of Chris- its erection and maintenance has come tianity. and direct aid in evangelistic from America, it has not failed to h9ve work by those whose position in the support from the Japanese. In the ris- Church and among scholars will secure ing of the national spirit there has come for them the respectful cousideration of sensitiveness on the part of many in the men who must be the Christian close relations to the university lest it leaders in Japan during the next gen- should seem too much controlled by eration. We therefore recommend that foreign influence. The Bible has place the Prudential Committee send annu- in the curricul um ; professors amI stu· ally to Japan men of established ability dents are required to attend daily ser- and reputation to speak on various sub- vice; the president preaches evangelical jects in furtherance of missionary work, and fervent discourses; the trustees and that in this plan they endeavor to pledge themselves that, should the secure the cooperation of other mission· Doshisba cease to be a Christian insti- ary societies.

tution, the property shall be sold and Your Deputation has found a desire the proceeds returned to the donors. for a more scholarly Christian literat1lre The Deputation recommend: (1) That than is now within the reach of those· the teachers supplied by the Board be who read only the vernacular. Other continued, if desired by the trustees; religious bodies, Budahists, etc., are (2) that while the men sent by the Board flooding the empire with cheap books are connected with the theological de- in favor of their religions. As one way partment, our cooperation with the of meeting this demand, the mission has Doshisha in the training of pastors and already taken steps for starting a Reevangelists be continued; (3) that, after view in the vernacular, which shall aim the reduced appropriation for the year to provide the best results of modern Christian scholarship. We approve this been done since 1871. The non:Chrisaction, and recommend that the project tian leaders in Japan now recognize the be financially aided by the Board. worth and power of the Christian char" (Jooperation between the mission and acter, and honor the true Christian life. the Kumi-ai churches, your deputation The missionary is now free to go at will is of the opinion, is desirable. Pastors into all parts of the empire. The Bible whose radical views in theology make and Christian literatulc have free cir- fellowship ditlicdt are exceptions, and culation. The prisons are open for the they should not be allowed to disturb Christian evangelist. Christian teach.

the fraternal relations between the mis- ers are in many of the Government sion and the churches. Churches schools. Persecution is a thing of the should still be organized according to past except as it occasionally appears in the usage of the Kumi-ai body. If the disguise. Christianity has already put church becomes self-supporting, the mis- its stamp upon the laws of society, of sionary will have no l'elation to it ex- the army, and of the State, and is mak- cept that of love and fellowship; but ing itself felt in literature and forms of if the church expects :hom the Board thought. Nevertheless, we must bear financial assistance, then the missiona- in mind the fact that, compared with the ries must take measures to satisfy the entire population, the number of Chris· Board that the money given by it is not tians is small. Including those con- used to aid or to support those who are nected with the Greek and Catholic not evangelical. On self-8upport, the churches, the highest number claiming Deputation recommend that the mission the Christian name is less than one plan to reduce its expenditures for evan- fourth of one per cent. of the Japanese gelistic work as rapidly as is consistent people. Even the best of these have with the success of the missionary cause. only a few years of Christian experience We suggest that those regions where and training. Under these circum- there are strong Kumi-ai churches be stances the marvel is that Christianity left as far as possible to the care of those has been able not only to maintain itself churches, and that the mission devote during these Jater years which mark the its attention to the more remote and less rise of the new national and intellectual spirit, but also to make signal progress. developed localities. It is now a generally accepted princi- The time has not yet come, and for ple that the evangelization of any land many years may not come, to leave the should. so far as possible. be committed evangelization of the empire to the Japto the hands of native Christians. 'fhis anese churches. Of the ninety-nine is peculiarly true in Japan. In so. far Kumi-ai churches and provisional as practicable, we urge conference with churches, only thirty-nine are self-supthe Home Missionary Society of the porting. All are young; some have a Kumi-ai churches (which is entirely in- small membership.

dependent of the Board) as to the best The members of the Deputation feel that such visits as they have made to places for beginning new work. The condition of the Kumi-ai churches Japan ought often to be made to the and of the missionary service in Japan various mission fields, both for the sake on the whole is very encouraging. The of the missionaries and still more for the abnormal movement of multitudes tow- sake of those cbarged with the duty of ard Christianity has given place to a carrying on the work. The problems slow and healthy growth. The churches of missionary policy in almost all lands are not so well attended as formerly, are so complicated that study on the but those who do attend are more faith- ground alone can give promise of satisful and are developing a stronger faith factory solution. Therefore we unite in suggesting that occasional visits be and doing better work. Concerning education, it advised that made to the various missions of the the attention of missionaries should Board by the secretary and members of rather be directed toward evangelistic the Prudential Committee, and by such than educational effort. The educational pastors and laymen as may be selected, system of Japan is excellent, and reaches in order that the Board may better understand their responsibilities, and into nearly all parts of the empire. While Japan is a smail country in that the churches may better appreciate area, yet when we regard its popUlation the difficulty of the service committed of more than forty_one millions, with to their representatives in foreign lands.

its political, social, and religious impor- tance in relation to the problems of the Far East, it is of the utmost moment Rev. Nathaniel G. Clark, D.D., that we give to this nation careful consideration. Christianity entered in 1859. LL.D., who until the fall of 1894 was but the most of the work in Japan bas Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Society for the Suppression of Vice, died at his home in West Rox bury, reports as a token of the efficiency of Mass., on January 3d. Dr. Clark was the society for 1895, 2044 arrests, 19 born in 1825, and for twenty·nine years tons of gambling paraphernalia seized, worthily filled the office of Correspond- and 47 tons of obscene matter destroyed.

ing Secretary of America's oldest for- It is well·nigh appalling to discover eign missionary society. He was re- how much of this moral filth is cap- markable for the beauty and symmetry tured ; it might be still more appalling of his character, for his rare executive to know how much is now in circula- ability, and for the breadth of view and tion or on the market.

the foresight which he displayed. His entire consecration, strong faith, and Mr. S. H. Hadley has been the Super- great practical wisdom rendered him intendent of the Jerry llcAuley Water an invalnable counsellor in anyemer- Street Mission for nearly ten years.

gency ; the impulse which he gave to This good old mission was the first dis- the cause of missions will long survive tinctive rescue mission in the world, him,:and make his memory precious for and from it have sprung hundreds of generations to come. other soul-saving works which are now established in many parts of Amer- As a result of the report of the com- ica and in foreign lands. Its op- mission of investigation of the Kucheng portunity for usefulness was never ma~sacres, 26 were executed for murder, greater than now, and yet it is in sore 17 banished for life, 5 imprisoned for need of funds to carryon its noble work life, 27 banished for ten years, 5 impris. of saving men's souls, redeeming their oned for five years, 5 chained to a stone bodies from the curse of rum and for three years, and 5 for six months, 2 vicious habits, and helpiug them to lead placed in a canguc for two months. In a noble and useful life. The miracles all, 92 persons were punished; only of grace which have been witnesed in those actually proved gnilty were sen- that old Water Street Mission have set tenced. Mr. Banister (C. M. S.) says that God's stamp of approval on the work, we may learn the following lessons from and should call forth unceasing funds the experiences of the commission in for the work. Mr. Hadley is ready to Kucheng: respond to invitations of pastors and 1. That any future commission which others to hold evangelistic and rescue may be appointeflshould have full pow- meetings in any of the larger cities and ers and explicit instructions. 2. That the towns, where he will relate his own Chinese authoril.ies should appoint a wonderful experience, and will tell of special commissioner with full powers, the transformations wrought in that without reference to the local officials. dark quarter of New York. No sub- 3. That there should be some tangible ject is of greater interest or more imevidence of the serious local results fol- portance than this work of rescuing lowing refusal of immediate justice, or moral outcasts. The work calls for of duplicity on the part of the local offi- your prayers and your gifts. Mr. Hadcials. 4. That it is possible for the ley may be addressed at 316 Water Chin{)se authorities to discover and Street, New York City. D. L. P. promptly apprehend the real offenders iu any outrage on foreigners in whatever part of China it may take place.

" Please remember this great Honan Rev. D. M. Stearns haa shown an inplain in prayer, with its 8,000,000 and terest in foreign missions as well as in 62 chief cities, all unreached by the Bible study which might well be imi- Gospel"-so writes Howard Taylor, tated by all the Ohristian pastors of the from China. world. His report of the collections made and distributed through him tl) Anthony Comstock, of the New York missionary fields shows a total of $19,- 094.18 for the past year, and a grand The American Tract Society issues total of $55.868 for the past seven years. " The Islands of the Pacific," by Rev.

The contributions have come for the James M. Alexander. It claims to be- most part from his own church in Ger- what it is-a compendious sketch of mantown, and from the members of his missions in the Pacific. It traces the Bible classes in various cities. history and development of these mis- The Student Volunteer Fund has reo sions from their origin on, and ends ceived contributions from Rev. J. 1. Seder, of .Tapan ($5), Mrs. McEwen, of It- with the "glance at the future of the Paaly ($50), and Mr. Charles T. Riggs, of Constantinople-himself a student vol- cific Ocean_ Its maps and illustrations unteer-($10). If friends in foreign lands recognize the call to enable needy are of a high order, and of themselves student volunteers to ;keep pace with the problems and progress of mission- constitute a marked attraction. It is ary enterprise. should there not be more response from Christians at home? The worth while to have in one comprehen- Volunteer Fund is very much in arrears, and the publishers of the REVIEW are sive but not too bulky volume such a in danger of being compelled to limit their offer of the REVIEW at a nominal story of a triumphal march of missions_ price to volunteers, owing to the growing debit to the account of the Volun· He who reads this book will feel as teer Fund. never before that the Isles have waited Rev. Henry Stout, D.O., has returned to his native State, New Jersey, for God's law. A. T. P. after twenty-seven years' absence as missionary in Japan, under the aus· Few books on the subject of missionpices of the (Dutch) Reformed Church. ary policy show greater imight into the present-day problems in the mission field, or more consecrated wisdom as 10 how they are to be dealt with, than Dr. John L. Nevius' " Methods of Mis- sion Work," * the first edition of which was printed from the Ohinese Recorder ten years ago. Dr. Nevius was a man with a genius for missions, and possessed the rare combination of good judgment, firm convictions, anu courteous defer- Publications Noticed. ence to the opinions of others. The Among recent issues of the press, METHODS set forth in this little book are F. H. Revell Company have added to their already comprehensive list, " Nad- " flexible, and so wise and discriminatya, a Tale of the Steppes," by Oliver lI:I:. Norris, which will be very interest- ing," as the PresbyterianBoard says in its ing to those who wish a glimpse of Hussian life, and especially of the Stundists, introductory note, ., that the spirit of tho who are to Russia what the Moravians have been to Bohemia and Saxony. method is clearly evidenced as the meth- The same publishers have issued" Parsian Life and Customs," by Rev. S. G. od itself. It removes one wholly from "Wilson, M.A., whose fifteen years' service in the land of Esther fits him to the spirit of dealing with hirelings to one write with intelligence and appreciation of this country and its people, of which of blessed privilege of working with so little comparatively is known. The book is a valuable addition to our mis- brethren in the Lord for the glory of sionary literature. It contains a condensed account of modern missions, God as supreme." The book discusses, briefly epitomized within some twenty- among olher things, how to deal with new convcrts, begiuning wOlk, and the founding and governing of out-sta- tions, illustrated by his own work in Central Shantung. The appreciation of the :Methodist and Presbyterian boards (North and South) is evidenced by the fact that they have sellt copies of the book to all their missionaries in the field.' D. L. P.

three pages, which will be especially • Published by the Presbyterian Board, 156 helpful to students of missions. Fifth Avenue, N. Y.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign thew's, Melbourne, Victoria, has re- Periodicals. signed his charge in order to go to Per- BY REV. O. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, sia, as Bishop Stuart, of New Zealand MASS. lately resigned his diocese for thc sam; purpose. "Naturally enough many UNITAS FRATRUM. doubts and questionings prevailed in -The Moravian missionaries in Lab- Melbourne at first regarding such a rador gave no encouragement to the project. Mr. Blackett's own congre- scheme of transporting Eskimos to the g~tion were aghast; but after hearing Chicago World's Fair. They have hIS assurances that God's call had come been sadly justified by the result. The to him, they rallied round him in warm returning wanderers brought back with sympathy, and Ii remarkable farewell them a contagious sickness, apparently gathering took place in the spacious typhus, which has already carried off Sunday-school buildings of the parish, at Nain, the mother station, 88 persons. when 900 persons were present, and To tthhiastisthaeddmedisaerfyaiilsuraepipnatlhlienfgis,hearlitehs~ Archdeacon Henry Langley, his predso ecessor in the incumbency, presided.

the brethren are doing their best to Subsequently a still more imposing mitigate it by large distributions of meeting, attended by two or three thou- food. sand people, was held in the splendid " And how does our congregation re- town hall of Melbourne. The new ceive this visitation? It humbles itself dean, Dr. Vance, presided, and spoke under God's hand, and thankfully ac" out vigorously. • Some,' heconsdauicd~ • might call Mr. Blackett's cepts the chastening. At no one death- quixotic, and say that he was sacrificbed have I heard a word of murmur- ing service to sentiment, and a higher ing against the Divine leading. They duty to a lower; but the whole history are resigned to God's will; indeed, of the Church and the evangelization many thank God for the sufferings He of heathen nations gave a refutation to has laid upon them. "-Rev. ALBERT that idea. The men who had shown MARTIN. in Mission8-Blatt. the fervor and the faith to make im- Mr. Martin's own little boy llernard pressions upon the heathen and Mohamwas also called away. "He was so medan populations were bound to be patient in his suffering, so thankful for men of special ability and mark-the every little loving attention, which, very men who, if they had remained at alas! how glad we were to show him home, would have probably won for and he exhibited even to the last mo: themselves front places in the Church ment in a touching manner his love and and in the world; of such men Mr. attachment to us. During the Christ- Blackett was one."-Ohurch Mi8sionmas festivities he was still particularly a1'Y Gleaner. joyous, as If, as it now appears to us in the retrospect, already a foregleam of MISCELLANEOUS.

the heavenly glory illuminated his -" There is at present a great temp- tation to an extension of the missionary whole being. 0 Lord, Thou hadst commission, confusing it either with a • purely external ecclesiasticizing of the given him to us, Thou hast taken him masses or with a mere civilizing of them. While the Roman Catholic misfrom us, Thy name be blessed !" sions stand inextricably under the ban PERSIA.

-The Rev. A. B. BLACKETT, rector of the important parish of St. Mat-

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

of the drst of these dangers, the latter the early Jesuits. And we have no to-day threatens the Christian missions reason to doubt that their first purpose of all confessions. If the diffusion of in secluding themselves with their Ind- • Christian culture' is stamped with ian converts in Paraguay was that of the dignity of the missionary commis- protecting these against the cruelties sion, missions come into danger of their and the corrupting influence of the very life, for their religious end is adul- whites; but once established in Para· terated thereby, and a foreigu element guay, and endowed by Spain with regal substituted. Doubtless Christian cul- prerogatives over the natives, the essenture is a self-evident result of the Chris- tial vices of the Jesuit institution could tian work of cbnversion; but if this re- not fail to unfold themselves. It is sult of missions were substituted for true, the accusation that the Jesuit con· their proper end, this would signify the stitutions authorize a superior to comsubstitution of a secular purpose for a mand an inferior to sin is a gross calpurpose of the kingdom of God. Such umny, originating in an ignorant misan impulse to the secularization of mis- interpretation of a phrase which is sions is rife in the present, and has re- shown by that learned enemy of the ceived new nourishment, especially Jesuits, Dr. Steitz, to have throughout through the economical interests and all ages of Catholic theology one uni· national jealousies of the most recent form sense-namely, " to bind to obedicolonial policy, and it has recalled into ence under penalty of sin." The Jesuit life a medireval misuse of missions for rule expressly reserves to every memo the ends of the temporal powers. In ber the right" to refuse to sin." Nevview of this danger, which threatens ertheless, the whole effect of the Instithe innermost life of Christian missions, tute is to develop most portentously the the present time above all stands in the instinct of domination, of the highest most pressing need of a clear exposition over the higher, of the higher over the of the religious character and ends of lower, of the lower over the lowest. A missions."-Dr. WARNECK, in Evan- necessary result of this is the instinct gelische Missionslehre. of suppressing intelligence in inferiors, and of reducing Christianity itself as -" Missions have not the primary nearly to a mechanism as is possible. purpose of civilizing the barbarous It is no wonder, then, that Dr. PFOTENpeoples. Whatever goou is implied in HAUER, quoted in the Zeitschrift fur culture, missions may very well make Missionskunde, is able to show, by the serviceable to themselves, but they will amplest documentary evidence, how never confuse their proper end with a well justified was the unfavorable judgsimple result of their labor. . .. All ment finally formed by Spain and also the splendor of culture is too weak to by Rome concerning the Paraguay Misblind their eyes."-P. E. STEIN, quoted sions. Spain and Rome were little in Zeitschrift fur Mis8ionskunde. likely to be scandalized by an excess of ceremonialism, but they were scandal- -" Missions, above everything, are ized by Jesuit rebelliousness, and by appointed to follow God's ways, which the extreme harshness of the Fathers are very often indeed ways of long ex- toward the Indians. Benedict XIV. pectation. "-ibid. tried reform, but as this proved ineffect- ual, Spain tried abolition of the mis- -It would be unreasonable aud un- sion, and finally Clement XIV. tried just to judge all Jesuits by one stand- abolition of the order. There was ard, or all Jesuit missions, or the much gained and nothing lost. .. Un- Jesuit missions of all ages. The En- der all the speciousness of outward' cyclopllJdia Britannica says that the guise there was concealed in Paraguay Brazilian nationality owes its very ex- an abysmal emptiness. Not a trace of istence to the awakening influence of

G1l:NERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

inward apprehension of Christianity, of really so, it becomes us to bow in deep the worship of God in spirit and in humility, and to exclaim, 'Not unto truth, everything only a performance us, 0 Lord, not unto us, but unto Thy of eeremonil'l externalities, not a trace Name be the glory.' If in the guidof instruction aiming at the winning of ance of our society we are firmly persouls, nothing but crossings, chattering suaded of one tlting, it is of this, that of catechisms, genuliexions, repetition such a blessing of God is a wholly unof rosaries, not a trace of labor aiming merited one; but we will therefore be at moral de-velopment, or at the awak· all the mOle thankful,"-Bericltte der ening of self·confidence and personal Rlteinisc7.en MisBions-Gesellscltajt. activity, nothing but idle imitation: the inferiority of the natives-relig- -" Before there were German coloiously, morally, economically -most nies it was a matter of course with every rigidly maintained, so that the absolute German missionary that in taking leave authority of the Jesuit Fathers might of his home he must also, in a certain remain uninfringed. The whole work measure, take leave of his own Germanof the Fathers not imbued with the ism, of his national habits of feeling, of pure spirit of ministering love, but la- all manner of inherited and dashing boring unweariedly and in the falness views and customs, in order to become . of holy earnestness on the souls and all things to all men. Moreover, it was hearts of other men. What a harsh- universally accepted, as a peculiar adness of temper, when the Fathers speak vantage, that the German missionary In of the natives as • wild beasts, for all English, Dutch, or Danish colonies was the world like monkeys,' , mere stupid free from all suspicion of coming with cattle, forest demons,' 'a horde of political ulterior views. Now this bedirty, mast·fed swine rather than a rout gins to be treated as an antiquated poof reasonable men'! What a frivo· sition, and men begin to insist emphati. lous, indeed criminal apprehension of cally that missions must bear a national the missionary work enjoined by the character. German missions in German Lord, when the natives were heaped colonies, that is the only sound state of with presents and provisions, with the things, they will have it, We fear that remark that' the way to the heart only there is a great danger involved in this. goes through the mouth,' and when This easily brings the missionary into a accommodation to heathen religions hybrid position, prejudicial to hisactlvwas carried so far that a Jesuit says a ity as a herald of the kingdom of God Christian mass in the morning, and in and as a witness of Jesus Christ. Things the afternoon a mass for the old gods secular and spiritual, national and Chrisof the land." The Jesuit accommoda- tian, are thus confused, and finally Gertions to heatbenism in China, for which manism comes in the place of Christian- Rome inexorably broke up their mis- ity. It is our duty to testify against sions, were nothing to this. this tendency, and to emphasize the in- ternational character of all evangelical -The Papuans of New Guinea, it is mission work. We rejoice that, for insaid in the Berieltte de1' Rlteinioelten stance, the Bremen missionary inspector, Miaaiom·Gesellacltajt, are distinguished ZAHN, has done this again and again. by a peculiar depth of feeling, and a This alone would have merited his late relatively high morality. This renders honor .of Doctor of Theology, for it is a the work among them much more hope- fundamental character oftrue theology to ful. distinguish, with Luther and with Paul, between too kingdom of the world and -" It hM been occasionally said to the kingdom of God, and to take Christ's us of late, that our Rhenish missions word in earnest: 'Render to Cresar the are at this present the most richly bless- things that are Cresar's, and to God the ed among those of GerlP..:1uy. If this is

ENGLISH NOTES

things that are God's.' "-Calwer ~lfi8· not what it ought to be. Even if some aionsblatt. Christians had theological doubts, this should not prevent them working We observe that this excellent sheet heartily for the benefit of humanity. does not flare up and accuse those of Then some said of the heathen: • These hating German missions and of being are in the hands of a merciful God.' no Christians who venture, after German So were passengers and sailors on a sources, to represent that in Germany, sinking ship; so were the sick; so as well as elsewhere, there are those who were our children; but this did not wish to make missions a servile hand- prevent us from taking such steps as maid to ambition and commerce. In our natural feelings called for. Some, Germany, a1l elsewhere. the true friends again, objected to missions because they of missions set themsel ves against this had (so it was said) inculcated the dread elIect, and there, as elsewhere, they of eternal torment. He did not think have abundant occasion to do so. this was so. He did not find it in the early records; and the founders of this -" Rev. E. P. RICE, B.A., Chik society were not narrow, but broad· Ballapur, South India, said his only minded men. Contending, in answer reason for being a missionary was that to recent criticisms, that it was no more he was a Christian. The two things unreasonable to correct the erroneous lay very close together ; and he could beliefs of the heathen than their crude not understand a consistent Christian views of geography and other things, who was not a missionary at heart. If Mr. Rice closed by saying: 'In our it could be proved that Jesus Christ preaching place at Chik Ballapur, we never spoke the words, ' Go ye into all have inscribed on the wall, " One God the world,' the injunction would still for all mankind; one Savior for every remain both in the Commandments and sinner; one brotherhood to all races; the Lord's Prayer. We could not do one law of duty for every man." This our duty to God and our neighbor if we continually asseverate. What we we neglected missionary work, and we preach is not only a white man's re- could not consistently pray. ' Thy king- ligion ; it is a universal truth, and it is dom come,' if we failed to put forth adapted to all ages and all time.'''- our utmost elIort to promote its advent. The Chronicle. We were called upon to give to the world our best, and our best was our -Dr. Glover (in The Chronicle) hopes knowledge of Jesus Christ. This was that Great Britain will not go to war to the best thing in our li ves. We could avenge the death of any missionary. part with our wealth, our health, our Fill up the gaps. friends, and our reputation; but so . long as we had God for our loving English Notes. Father, guiding our lives, we had the secret of eternal peace; and we should BY JAMES DOUGLAS. no more be able to keep silent about this than we could stifle a sweet per- Baptist Missiona'I"JI Soeiety. MU8soorie, fume by placing the hand over it. We India.-The Rev. Thomas Evans, in re- should manifest the love abroad as well porting the baptism of several soldiers, as at home, because the brotherhood to tells also of the baptism of one named which Christ calls us is a world·wide Sobha Sing. who is a native of Tibet, brotherhood. Britain had a world·wide and who has a great desire to be the empire, and had now to show itself first to open up that dark land so long worthy of it. If they considered the barred against the heralds of the cr05S. relative population and needs at home He is described as a man full of energy, and among the heathen, they would and as having no fear of man or the see that the proportion of workers was want of means. At present he is a

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

zemindar in Tizhoot, but is going to palling. Kuti, a native catechist, says; devote himself entirely to the Lord's " Gin has invaded the country, and is work. He has great hopes of being al- determined to ruin and desolate it, if not lowed to enter Tibet, and there shed put a stop to. There is no distinction abroad the light of the grace of God. -men, women, and children drink; and, what is worse, infants and suck- :North Italy.-Interesting particulars lings have the gin-glass held to their are furnished by the Rev. W. K. Lan- mouths by their parentl!." Later on he dels, of Turin, concerning the forma- says: .. Drink is a great impediment tion of an evangelical church in Haena. to the progress of the Gospel, and a The circumstances which resulted in great barrier to a betterment of the this were peculiar_ The people of this condition of the people. It renders futown having quarrelled with the priest, tile and abortive all the civilizing agenand unable in consequence to procure cies sent forth to make us YOMaa rise his services, determined to ask an evan- and improve our condition." gelical minister to hold a religious service, and communicated their wish to Ranaghat MedicaZ Mi8sion, Bengal.,- Mr. Landels. On arriving at the sta- From the report of this mission it trantion of Haena "we were met," says spires that 28,000 people have heard the Mr_ Landels, "by a band of music, and Word of the Lord within a few months. escorted to the place of meeting." On Many attribute the cure of their bodily that occasion some 1500 people heard ailments to the Lord Jesus. May the the Gospel, and the wish was unani- time soon come when they will acmous that the preacher should again knowledge His power and His grace as come. This led to the opening of a hall the Savior of their souls! and the holding of services every Sunday. There is now an evangelical South India.-The Rev. F. W. N_ church in Haena consisting of 12 mem- Alexander, who has labored long in bers and some 50 declared ndherents. India, has had a fresh reaping time in Including the immediate district, the Po7.aanipaUi, where he was the first to number of the baptized is 25. plant the Gospel 33 years ago_ On that occasion-his first missionary tour Shensi, Ohina.-Mrs. Moir Duncan where never missionary foot had trod sends an account of a gracious revival before-a boy heard aDd believed, and in her girls' school. As the result of others were converted. "Now," he addresses and earnest appeals, a spirit says, " we have had a movement among of intense prayer was developed. the heathen remnant, and 16 adult men "Night after night," says this lady, have joined us after long holding out, .. they prayed, sometimes till midnight, and are now in the fold of the Good for themselves and each other, with Shepherd. " the result that most if not everyone of the 40 odd professed conversion. The Presbyterian Ohurch oj England. That many of these have truly been -Four new missionaries have recently born again we have no reason to doubt, been inducted at Highbury to their rebut that many may grow cold we must spective positions in the foreign field. fear. Still there has been an outpour- Their career thus far is bright with ingof God's Spirit on the whole school." promise. Mr. Campbell Moody, M.A., The whole atmosphere of the school has done yeoman missionary work in seems Changed, and the villagers re- the Gallowgate, Glasgow, after a dismark on the difference. tinguished university curriculum. He was also, during his last year in the Ohurch Hi8sionary Society. – The Glasgow Free Church College, Presinews this month as to the havoc dent of the Students' Theological Sowrought by drink in Weat Africa is ap- ciety. Associated with him is Dr. Lands-

ENGLrSH NOTES

borough, another youth of· great prom- and others, bearing the Christian name, ise. These brethren will settle in the have had to fiee. For the time being, Chiangoa country, Formosa. Mr. An- at Kagi and some other stations, the drew B. Neilson. M.A., is appointed to regular services have been suspend· take the place of the late lamented Mr. ed.

Thow, in Taiwanfoo. !fr. Neilson's London Mi88ionary Society.-Anxiety purpose to devote himself to the mis· in respect of Madagascar is intensified sionarylife became definite at Northfield by the news of the murder of Mr. and in 1889, when he attended Mr. Moody's Mrs. Johnson, of the Friends' Mission Summer School for Students as a dele- which occurred on the last day of No: gate from the Glasgow University Chris· vember. The sympathy of a very large tian Association, of which he was after- circle has boon deeply stirred, for these ward the secretary. The fourth name missionaries were greatly beloved, and is that of Dr. John M. Dalziel, who is were known as most devoted to the ~a­ to be associated witl1 Dr. Lyall, at Swa· cred cause of the Gospel. Probably tow. and who is well reported of alike for months to come there will be much as it regards professional qualifications unrest in country districts. Still the and missionary spirit. ultimate outlook is not so unpromising Japan and Formoaa.-It is interesting as was at first threatened. For one to find that Japanese Christians have tiling. the French Chambers have retheir thoughts already turned to mission solved to sustain the treaty made with work in Formosa, the new possession the Queen of Madagascar; and further, of their country. The Presbyterian the appointment of a Protestant, who Church has taken the initiative. At is known to be in sympathy with Protits recent General Assembly in Japan estant worship and missionary work, as it was resolved to take steps toward the the first Resident-General in Madagasfounding of a mission in that island. car, is another and clearer indication of Pessibly the East Coast work will be the same pacific purpose.

handed over to the Japanese Church. Woman'8 Work.-With the new year 'fhe likelihood is that among the a special niche is to be reserved in The aboriginal tribes of that part a happy Ohronicle for the latest intelligence conand fruitful sphere would be found. cerning woman's work on the mission field. This is designated .. Our New Recent commotions in Formo8a have Departure," and it is confidently hoped involved the Church of Christ in no that the ladies will be able to give a small tribulation, attempts having been good account of themselves in their made, not without some melancholy own department. The advance in success, to direct ill-feeling against the woman's work during the past 30 years Christians as in league with the Jap· has been wonderful, but when it is conanese. Mr. Ede, Presbyterian mission- sidered that out of a female popUlation ary, had this accusation fiung at him in in India of over 128,000,000 there are the streets of Taiwarifoo; while in Kagi only, according to the last census 197and elsewhere the Christians have had 000 girls under instruction, a giimp;e much more than hard words to bear. is given of the reigning d!,stitution, One of the members of the Kagi church educational and religious. was beheaded on a trumped·up charge of having assisted the enemy. His poor wife died immediately of shock and THE KINGDOM. fear, and the home was plundered. As several of the hearers of the Gospel in -A missionary writes: "The Chi· Kagi are missing, it is feared that one· nese have been known to raise an ob- or more of them have been made away jection to going to • mansions in the with. Not a few have lost their all; skies' after death. On being asked

GEl"ERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

their reason, they an~wer that we try in its place a Dew religious heart which to get everybody to go there, and they does not lust for anything." know the place will be crowded !" -It appears from the last Bibliotlteca -On his recent journey home from Sacra that some missionaries, who are Persia, Mr. E. T. Allen traveled 500 also sons of missionaries, afe of considmiles OD his bicycle, arousing conflict· erable account, and even in realms ining emotions along the road-admira- tellectual and scientific; for we find tion, resentment, and terror. A case Professor Romanes, of Oxford, who of the latter was a man ghastly pale, had been" :;,hattered" by rationalism, who stood by the roadside and drew pronouncing Rev. J. T. Gulick, of Ja· his dagger as the wheel came up. Dis- pan, "the most profound of living mounting and proffering a few human thinkers upon Darwinian topics," and inquiries. Mr. Allen discovered that he writing to him in this fashion: "How had been taken for the angel of death. is it that you have retained your Chris- – Woman's 'Workfor Woman. tian belief in the midst of your scien- tific researches? Looking at your life, -Once when Bishop Taylor passed I feel that you have done 80 conscienthrough Pungo Andongo, a king from tiously; and looking at your logic, I the interior came to open up trade; so know that you have not done so withhe arranged a cot in his own room for out consideration." Later the learned the repose of his majesty. Next day professor abandoned rationalism, and the king said to Mr. Shields, the mis- found peace and hope in the Gospel. sionary: "I heard in my own country of the bishop with the long beard. lIe -The foreign field contains Christian is not a man at all; he is a god come heroes by the hundred, and of both down to men. Last night when he sexes. Take these two as specimens. came into the bedroom I saw him take Rev. Dr. Barnum, of Harpoot, in a prioff his head (wig)" and lay it down by vate letter written before the massacre, his bed, and yet he had a head same as said: "We are glad to be here, what· beforo. I was scared nearly to death, ever may happen. If the Lord permits and trembled all over. If he had us to be cut off in an uprising of fanatitouched me then I would have died. cism, it will be because we can bless He is the god that piled up these great the country more in that way than in Pungo Mountains. If I could have any other. Perhaps something of the got out of the room I would have run kind is necessary. If so, for my part, for my life, but the god was between I am ready. '1'he people are excited, me and the door, and I couldn't get but we are not, for we are sure that out. When I go home to my people I God's hand is in all this movement, and will tell them that I saw a god, and that whatever may happen He will see came near to the end of my life." He that no grave mistakes are made." could not be induced to risk his life in And Mrs. Montgomery, without the that room again. presence of any male missionary, held her post at Adana, tho urged to come -When one of the Uganda natives away, and wrote: "While we hear of was to baptize certain candidates, a dire massacres in many directions, and crowd gathered to witness the cere- know not to what ollr own people may mony, and departed saying: .. It is all yet be liable, still faith says it is but a lie they told us about eating snake's part of the coming forward of the kingtails and human flesh." He found also dom for which you and we have prayed it was reported that baptism consisted and worked so long; and to be on the. in " making an incision in the head and ground now, I count the crowning privrubbing in a powerful medicine which ilege and joy of my life, partly because kills the old heart, and then there comes our presence here means so much to the people in their fears and distres84ls, 000 in three great cemmlmions of ChrIsand partly because the occasion reveals, tendom who bear His name. PraiJle as nothing else could do, the quality of God for such failures." the Lord's material in them. Surely the faith, love, and genuine spiritual -Tho not all Germans are reliable grasp that many of them evince is noth- witnesses in things which relate to the ing less than Divine." Gospel, it is yet pleasant to hear that when Major Leutwein, the new gov- -Among the antiquities of modern ernor of the German Protectorate in missions this incident may be set down. Namaqualand, had been a short time As far back as 1717 we find Ziegenbalg, in office, he said to the missionary at the first Protestant missionary in India, Keetmannshoop : "I am perfectly addressing a letter to "Cotton Mather, amazed at what I have seen since I Boston, Weat Indiea(!)," and asking came into this country. I thought I bow work was carried on in America was coming into a heathen land, but among the pagan natives. In due season instead of that I find a fully Christiana reply was sent, with the accompani- ized land." This remark, which is rement of a money contribution. This p;)rted in the ..Allgemeine Mi8siom·Zeitmissive was 14 months on the journey, seMift, is of special interest to English and Ziegenbalg died before it reached readers, because Namaqualand was Tranquebar; but Grundler, his succes- the scene of one of the early missions sor, returned hearty thanks, as well as of the London Missionary Society. several books just printed in Tamil. The correspondence was held in Latin, -Not since the Sepoy outbreak in and is to be found in a volume which India in 1857 have Christian missions Mather published, entitled India Ohris- experienced such severe reverses as were tiana. witnessed in 1895. The expulsion from Szchuan Province, West China, of -During a few months of last year nearly all the missionaries, to the num- 6 societies sent out no less than 250 ber of more than 100; the massacre missionaries to the foreign field, three near Ku-cheng; the conquest of Madafifths of them going out for the first gascar; the war between China and time. Japan, and the destruction of mission property and massacre of native Chris- -A writer in the Okri8tian Observer tians in Turkey, with the large debts muses and figures in this fashion: resting on nearly all missionary soci- "There are but 5994 missionaries in eties, form a series of events which the world all told. This is about one profoundly affect the progress of the missionary to every 6000 communicants. kingdom of Christ throughout the At this rate the Federal armies to sup- world. press the rebellion could never have exceeded 8000 men of all arms; while the -The saints cannot but rejoice and Confederate soldiers from Richmond be glad over the recent furious war to the Rio Grande could never have talk in relation to the Venezuela-Guiana numbered more than 1265. A country boundary question, and if for no other thus defended would be laughed to reason, because of the hearty expresscorn. sions of affection which by the ten thou- sand ha ve crossed the sea between Great -North and Weat exclaims: "The Britain and the United States. "The failure of missions! At the first Easter pulpits of the English.speaking world, there were 120 Christians. N ow there east and west of the Atlantic, have are 120,000,000 Protestants, who rule spoken with clear and unfaltering note. most of the area of the world. There Bishops and divines, leading merchants, were 500 brethren who saw the risen authors, editors, and statesmen have Lord at first. Now there are 500,000,- joined in a chorus, claiming commu- -To the same ancient city where nity of race and interest as a ground Florence Nightingale won immortal for deprecating war, and calling for fame, and ona kindred errand of merthe continuance of peace." Bloody cy, an American woman has bent her strife between these two foremost of steps. God bless and prosper Clara Christian nations, to which the world's Barton in carrying food to the starving redemption has been committed, would Armenians. The request to act in the constitute a crime and disgrace far more case was sent to the Red Cross Society colossal and damnable than any to be from the American Board and the Presfound upon the pages of history. byterian Board, endorsed by the State Department at Washington. Tho the WOMAN'S WORK. Sultan declares that her heavenly mis- sion will not be tolerated on Turkish -I never yet saw a missionary's wife soil, yet even he has been known sudwhose companionship did not double denly and utterly to change his mind. her husband's usefulness. I have known more than one whose face as the years of life increased took on that -Yes, and Japan also has her Florcharm, that wondrous beauty, that ence Nightingale. For" a Chinese youthful features never wear – the naval officer, captured by the Japanese, beauty of character disciplined by suf· has recently given to a newspaper corfering, of a life unselfishly devoted to respondent high testimony to the gentle, the highest ends. One of the choicest unostentatious labor among the Chinese things of missionary work is the unwrit- prisoners in Japan of an American misten heroism of missionary homes. It is sionary, Miss Talcott. She had a mys- the missionary's wife who by years of terious happiness, whose fountain they endurance and acquired experience in could not understand; and her sunny the foreign field has made it possible face, aglow with an inward delight, in these later years for unmarried wom- soothed and blessed the sorrowful and en to go abroad and live and work broken-hearted. The conservatism of among the people of Eastern lands.- these men was proverbial, yet the most Dr. Herrick. stubborn hearts yielded to Miss Tal- -Archdeacon Wolfe gives this em- cott's simple·hearted love. Tho relucphatic testimony to the value of wom- tant to acknowledge the superiority of an's part in the world's evangelization: anything foreign, their prejudice was .. A mission without a large staff of de- disarmed and their wrong impressions voted lady missionaries, 1 have no hesi- dispelled." – Ohurch at Home and tation in saying after 34 years of ex- Abroad.

perience, is destitute of one of the most -The Helping Hand, organ of the potent agencies for the conversion of Woman's Baptist Missionary Society, China to Christianity. The vast masses in the January issue celebrates the quarof Chinese women can be reached only ter 'centennial of that organization by by lady missionaries. Even our Chris- various appropriate articles, and be- tian congregations, on account of the sides, a " dress" all radiant with silver ignorance of the wives and daughters, and most attractive to the eye.

are sadly lacking too often in devoted- YOUNG PEOPLE. ness and zeal. The presence of lady missionaries is the only remedy for this -The King's Daughters began with state of things, and I can bear testi- 10 women in New York less than ten mony, with deep thankfulness to God, years ago, and now have a membership to the improvement seen everywhere in of over 400,000. They aim to work our Christian congregations which have quietly, to take up new work quickly.

had the privilege of their presence and and mcite others to royal deeds of love teaching." for the King. A society bearing this euphonious name in Burlington, Vt., resented is 570. The largest has 39 achas a .. Sunshine Circle" in a hospital. tive members, 19 associate, and 12 hon- orary, the Chinese names for these -The young people of the United classes being" real members," "learn- Brethren Church volunteered to raise ers," and " guests." One of the soci- $5000 to build a church in Los Angeles. eties sends 2 members every Sunday Success is about to crown their efforts. afternoon to speak in adjoining villages.

-The Christian Endeavorers of Clar- endon Street Baptist Church, Boston, AMERICA.

gave $1900 to missions last year. United States.-The Chicago 'J'ri- -Among the Friends the Endeavor- bune'8 record of gifts to benevolent in- ers number about one fifth of the entire stitutions in this country in sums of membership of the denomination. Dur- $10,000, or over, for the year 1895, ing the past year those in California shows a total of $28,943,549, an in- and Ohio gave for missions $1 each, on crease of over $9,000,000 from the gifts the average, and those in Canada $1.50, for 1894. The gifts of less than $10,- while 15 who are now engaged in for- 000 were correspondingly larger, and eign work are partly or wholly sup- may be estimated at $15,000,000 more.

ported by those remaining at home. It is safe to place the voluntary benevo- -The New York City Endeavor lences, not counting the support of local Union numbers 135 societies, with a churches, at a total of over $40,000,000 membership of 6500, and the Chicago for the year.-The Interior.

Union has now increased to 410 soci- -January 4th. by proclamation of eties, with a membership of about 18,- President Cleveland, Utah, after nearly 000. German, Dutch, Norwegian, 50 years of waiting and knocking, has Swedish, Welsh, Bohemian, and Chi- been admitted to the Union. The first nese are languages in which meetings application for statehood was made in are regularly held in societies belong- 1849, the second in 1855, the third in ing to the Chicago Union. New York 1862, the fourth in 1867, the fifth in also has Bohemian, Italian, French, 1872, the sixth in 1887, and the seventh and German societies, besides several -the successful one-in 1894. Until among the sailors. The German work 1887 all petitions had been made in the in Chicago has been made a distinct de- name of the " State of Deseret," lind in partment of activity, with a special su- 1849 the State was to comprise all the perintendent in charge. country now covered by Western Colo- -The annual convention of the Foo- rado, Western. Wyoming, Southern chow district, China, was to have been Idaho, all of Utah, Nevada. and Ariheld in a church, but it was seen that zona, and California as far west as LOB the building would not accommodate Angeles. The new commonwealth nearly all that would attend, so the En- comes with a population of about 250.- deavorers secured cotton cloth and put 000, and an assessed valuation of propup a tent on the lawn of the Ponasang erty amounting to $97,900,000. The compound belonging to the American governor is a Mormon, and was born Board. The first native Endeavorer, in Salt Lake in 1859.

Mr. Ling Muk Gek, presided; 700were -Mrs. Phineas M. Barber, of Phila- present, and 300 of these had little or delphia, widow of the late Phineas M.

no knowledge of Christ. The tent was Barber, has devoted $40,000 for the fastened on one side to an idol temple, building and equipment of a seminary and a short distance away men were for girls, to be located at Anniston, making objects connected with idol Ala. It was given to the Presbyterian ,worship. The total membership rep- Board of Missions for Freedmen, will be completed by October of this year, more than for the 12 years preceding , and be known as the •• Barber Memo- 1884.

rial Seminary." Mr. Barber, who died Canada.-This is a specimen part of two years ago, made a bequest of $113,- the story which Bishop Newnham has 000, which will probably be increased to tell of travel through his hyperborean by another $100,000 for the benefit of diocese of Moosonee: •• For a large the churches and ministers of the Freed· part of the way I only had two Indian men. lads, which means that I paddled myself for many hours in the day. besides -Cornelius Vanderbilt and his wife helping to carry over the portages, to have transferred as a gift the property haul at the' tracking-line,' or tow-rope, on the north side of Forty-second Street, and to make camp at night. I have 155 feet east of Third Avenue, to the been traveling in canoe and open boat St. Bartholomew's Protestant Episco- for over three months, sleeping in a tent, pal church, this city. The property or in open boat without even that shelwas purchased by Mr. Vanderbilt for ter, for the whole of that time, except $60,000, and will be used as an insti- for three weeks altogether at the diftution for missionary, religious, char- ferent Hudson's Bay Company's posts, itable, benevolent, and educational in almost tropical heat of midsummer work.

-Behold how an Indian church can and the frosty nights of the autumn, grow. The Standing Rock Congrega- sometimes plagued with myriads of tional Church was organized December mosquitoes and other venomous flies; 8th, 1889. January 1st, 1890, it had 12 at other times, on the Bay, surrounded members; in 1891, it had only 16 mem- by vast ice-floes from arctic regions, bers; in 1892, it had 24 members; in much of the time wet through from in- 1893, 116; in 1894, 170; and January cessant rain or from wading in rivers ,1st, this year, there were 2 churches, and through swamps; exposed somewith 78 members in one and 152 in the times to the risks of swift rapids, at other, making a total membership of others to gales and tides; rising daily at 230. 4 or 4.30 A.M., and retiring to my bed on the ground at 10 P.M."

:- -If all the Methodist home mission -And the Intelligencer (Church }<Iisconverts could be brought together in sionary Society) for December last has a conference we should hear them speak long and intensely interesting quotain Welsh, German, Swedish, Danish, tions from the diary of Rev. E. J. Peck, French, Portuguese. Italian, Bohemian, who is gladly self-exiled for the king- Hungarian, Chinese, .Japanese, Span- dom's sake among the Eskimo of Cumish, and various Indian tongues. berland Sound far to the north of Hud- -Remembering that he includes all son Bay. What he narrates of adven- who have joined on probation, and all ture and endurance from the climate (!onver~s gathered in Protestant Europe and the natives certainly leaves nothing from the Lutherans, etc., these figures to be desired (1).

of Rev. C. C. McCabe are deeply inter- ., People busy cutting up whale.

esting : In 1883 we had in all our for- The total length of this huge creature eign missions 43,100 communicants. is about 50 feet, height fully 15, and In 1894 we had 135,833. Estimating breadth of tail 12. Both dogs and peo- the gain in 1895 at only half what it ple are now feasting away to their was in 1894, we add 8000, giving us a hearts' content, and they seem quite total of 143,833, making a gain in 12 elated at the prospect of having many yellrs of 100,733, more than two thirds a hearty meal. Busy during day speak- of the whole number. The missionary ing to the people, and teaching them in income for 12 years has been $5,000,000 our little church. .. We were startled this morning at joicing and wonder: Does everyone about 3 A.M. by a pack of hungry dogs. know that there are 350,000,000 of peo- These crcatures had managed to climb ple who are not Christians in British up on the roof of our skin church, and territories or under British dominion?

to our dismay were tearing the edifice – During the first week of the year a to pieces. Hastily slipping on our fur conference convened at Liverpool uncoats, Mr. Parker and myself rushed der the auspices of the Student Volunout in the bitter cold. Here, in the teer Missionary Union, which was the dim light, we could make out our po· largest and most representative gathersition. We were literally besieged by ing of Christian students ever held in dogs, and they must in all have num- Britain. Some 620 British students, bered over 100. Most of these were on men and women, representing about the roof, some had fallen through the 65 colleges of various denominations, same, others were devouring pieces of gathered, with representatives of the volseal-skin, and altogether such a con- unteer movement in America, France, fused mass of dogs-young, old, bruised, and South Africa, as well as students and wounded-it would be hard to find from the Continent, belonging to inanywhere else. After a sharp battle stitutions in Germany, Switzerland, we managed to put these unwelcome Holland, Belgium, Sweden, Norway, visitors to flight, and we then man- and Denmark. aged, by the help of our Eskimo friends, to patch up with some old canvas the -Our missionary societies are extri- holes in our little church." cating themselves from their burdens But for some time services were held of debt. The London Missionary So- in a structure which could not be de- ciety has already raised a centenary voured: to wit, in "a large circular fund of more than £90,000, and hopes wall of snow about 6 feet high. The to make it at least £100,000. The Wes- seats were made of blocks of snow leyan Society has cleared its debt, and placed close to the wall." At his call is aiming at an addition of £20,000 a "quite a number came to hear the year to its income. Besides which, in Word of God," and sat" with nothing this society there is a revival of the mis- between us and the blue heavens." sionary spirit among the students in .. We had a grand time together." the colleges, many of whom are offer- ing for work abroad. We shall pres- EUROPE. ently learn also to economize our -England has a great many citizens strength at home, that we may have all of wealth and handsome incomes. The the more for foreign service.-London income tax reports recently published Ohristian. show that 66 Englishmen enj oy incomes above $300,000, and that 2000 more -The latter half of the year which have incomes ranging downward from has just closed will be memorable in that to $50,000. Those who have missionary annals for the number of the $25,000 to $50,000 a year exceed Lord's servants in the mission field who 3000 in number, 5000 are taxed on in- have fallen victims to the violence of comes of $10,000 to $15,000, and nearly lawless and wicked men, for whose 15,000 are reported as enjoying an- spiritual welfare they were laboring. nuities of from $5000 to $10,000. Our own party and that of the C. E. Z. M. S. in China; Mr. Atlay, of the Uni· versities' Mission, in the region of Lake -In a recent address the Bishop of Nyassa, East Africa; and now Mr. and St. Albans put this tremendous inter- Mrs. Johnson and their daughter, of rogatory, which every Christian in the the Society of Friends, in Madagascar- United Kingdom may well ponder with 15 in all. The S. P. G. missionary at fear and trembling, as well as with re- Ramainandro in Madagascar, with his family, appears to have very narrowly in the vicinity of the Vatican. "As escaped a similar fate in November, late as 1861, when Minister Marsh en. leaving the mission premises only a tered the papal dominions, his Bible few hours before they were attacked was taken from him by papal officials. and destroyed by an anti-European And now the walls of Rome contain 11 mob. It is a feature common to all the Protestant churches." -Jolfiah Strong. outbursts, that they were prompted by anti-foreign rather than anti-Christian -The Florence correspondent of feeling.-Intelligencer. Evangelical Ohristendom affirms that there is no book so widely spread in -Next to that of women's work, no Italy at the present moment as the department of the missionary service Bible; that of all books, none finds so has witnessed so marked a development many buyers. This is owing to the in recent years as medical missions. persevering and successful work pur- The first qualified medical man sent out sued in this country, for now nearly 40 as such by the society was Dr. Elmslie, years, by the British and Foreign Bible who sailed for the Punjab to open the Society and the National Bible Society medical mission in Kashmir in 1864. of Scotland. These societies have Since that year 45 have gone out under now spread throughout the length and the Church Missionary Society, and 29 breadth of the land about 3,000,000 European medical missionaries (besides copies of the Word of God, in whole or 3 qualified native doctors) are now on in part. The figures of last year's cirthe active list. During the 12 years culation are: Bibles, 7662; Testaments, from 1864 to 1875,5 were sent out; dur- 16,926; portions, 165,085; total, 189,- ing the 10 years from 1876 to 1885 the 633. The total for 1893 was 169,937 number was 15; and during the last copies; the increase, therefore, is about 10 years it was 25.-Idem. 20,000 copies.

-The Free Church of Scotland has -In Rome the Catholic Professor sent forth 28 medical missionaries, of and Doctor of Theology, Filippo De whom 5 are women, and supports 2 na- Lorenzi, has become a Protestant. He tive missionaries, at Madras and Tana, has addressed a letter to the committee making 20 medical missionaries in all. of the Free Church, in which he has Besides these, at Blythswood and other given the reasons for this step. After stations, chiefly in Africa, simple medi- stating that he was born in 1863, and cal cases are attended to by the mis- had been a priest and a professor of sionaries and their wives. About 120,- dogmatics in various colleges in Rome, 000 cases, surgical and medical, were among them also that of the Propatreated by 17 of the missionaries who ganda, he applies for admission to the have reported, besides the large num- Free Church. He acknowledges that ber of women dealt with by the physi- for years his heart has been filled with cians and surgeons of their own sex at unrest, and states that he has found Madras and Nagpoor, and the many're- peace in the Evangelical Church, lieved unprofessionally. At least 150,- .. whose faith is based solely and alone 000 men, women, and children, suffer- upon the Word of God, and which ers, of all Asiatic and African races and lives in accordance with this Word." creeds, annually receive healing and sympathy, and have the love of Jesus ASIA. Christ preached and read to them in our Church's dispensaries and hospitals, Ialam.-Sublime Porte means literin zenanas, and in the tented camp.- ally lofty gate, referring to the gate of Free Church Monthly. the palace at which justice was admin- istered, and so easily came to designate -Verily, "the sun do move," even the chief office of the Ottoman Govern- ment. -The mission to Syria was begun' in ly. They seldom or never visit them.

1828 by the occupation of Beirut. They know hardly anything about Twenty-five years ago, in 1870, it was them. They often speak unkindly of transferred from the American Board them in the mass, because of some ex- to the Presbyterian Board, and within perience of an untoward kind in con- this last quarter of a century there has nection with a few individuals. They been encouraging progress. In place pray little for them. They do not wor- of 18 American missionaries there are ship with them, and almost in no way now 40; in place of 63 native helpers, do they show sympathy with or for there are 219. In 1870 there were less them.-Indian Witnes8.

than 800 communicants; now there are -Miss Annie Taylor has entered 8048. The pupils in the schools have increased from 167 to 7352. The mis- Tibet as a bona, fo1e trader; she deals In sion press at Beirut issued over 22,000,- 000 pages in 1894, of which nearly one medicine, for which there is great dehalf were portions of the Bible. mand, and meantime loses no opportu- nity for missionary work. The Com- -Some months ago we published an missioner of Customs at Yatong is Mr. appeal from the Rev. George A. :F'ord, Taylor, and the missionary at Yatong of Sidon, Syria, for a well-boring ap- is Miss Taylor. The Tibetans naturally paratus for the Sidon Academy. We conclude that both Taylors belong to are gratified to learn from Dr. Ford the same firm, and the poor commisthat in response a friend, who insists sioner is afraid lest he should be held upon remaining unnamed, has sent in responsible for the deeds of the other a check for $3400, in full payment of Taylor. the apparatus I Dr. Ford writes: .. This is a magnificent gift, and I doubt -The last engineering feat performed not that it will also prove such to the by Britons for the benefit of Hindus is work at large. Our first concern in known as the " Peryar Project," and this connection now must be the task, consists in turning the course of a large by no means light, of finding a com- river, which ran worthlessly down the petent, experienced, and Christian man, Western Ghauts of Southern India to select the necessary apparatus, and into the sea, by a tunnel down the eastthen come out and manage it until he ern side instead to irrigate large barren has trained some native mechanic to wastes, and to feed hosts of the huntake his place."-New York Evangelist. gry. The dam is exceeded in height only by the new Croton dam in New York.

India.-It is by no means a palatable -The latest weapon forged against piece of information that the Indian caste and the seclusion of women is Christians suffer considerably from un- found in the (to Hinduism) pestiferous, happy influences, negative and positive, because so attractive, zenana car. Let which their European neighbors bring the mothers, wives, and daughters of to bear upon them. Negatively, the India move about swiftly by steam and growth of spiritual life in Indian Chris- see the world for a few years, and they tians is harmed by the isolated and will raise a successful rebellion in beunique position which is accidental to half of their rights. the profession of their faith in Christ.

The Hindu casts them off. The Mo- -This is how the Salvation Army is hammedan regards them with horror making assault: "Our methods are as deserters from Islam. The Parsee getting more and more wholesale-we closes the doors of his home to them. pioneer and prepare a given district for The Europeans, generally speaking a few weeks; experienced • sappers (missionaries excepted), pay but little and miners' deal with the villagers heed. to them. They regard them cold- treat with the group of headmen who rule the community (called the panch) work of the Ku·cheng Commission apand make them willing to accept our pointed to investigate the Hwa·Sang teaching. Then a large party is organ· massacre sat 74 days, and its labors reized, of from 40 to 100 officers and ca- sulted in the execution of 26 criminals, dets, living in rough huts, etc., and including the 5 leaders; 15 are to be camping in the open. With drums banished; 27 to be imprisoned for 10 beating and colors flying, they attack years; 5 to be imprisoned for 5 years, village after village, summoning them 5 more for 6 months, and 4 others to to surrender in the name of King be chained to a stone weighing 133 Jesus. Often the inhabitants come pounds, for 3 years. In addition to over en maS88 praying for pardon."- this it may be said that Vegetarianism The Oonqueror. for the time has been crushed.

China.-Of the 1500 missionaries, -A dispatch to the New York World men and women, now in this empire from Chun King says: "The Cheng the Church of England has about 210. Tu Commission, it is generally admit- -One of the significant signs of prog- ted, has achieved a complete success.

ress in China is a new university and The results have met with the approval preparatory school in Tientsin, under of the Cheng Tu missionaries, who are control of Chinese officials, with Mr. now recognized by the Chinese officials, C. D. Tenney as its first president. from the viceroy down. The mission· The English language will be taught aries were publicly banqueted wilh the and the new institution developed along commissioners. Everything possible is American lines, but Mr. Tenney is to now being done to obliterate remem- be assisted by competent foreign pro- brance of the late viceroy's misdeeds.

fessors. It is proposed to open prepara- The claims of the Methodists have been tory schools in other localities in North settled…

China under the management of the' -An interesting communication university to a certain extent. In the comes from Minister Denby, at Peking, course of time the university will pro· to the effect that a reform club has vide besides a general scientific conrse lately been started in that capital. The special courses in civil engineering, plan includes a daily paper, a readingmining, mechanical engineering, and room to be supplied with papers and law. books bearing on science, politics, and progress, a library, lecture courses, -Bishop R. E. Hendrix, of the Meth· etc. Rev. Gilbert Reid has been asked odist Church, South, who has just re- and has consented to assist the club in turned from China, brings this message carrying this scheme into execution. from Li Hung Chang: "Say to the American people for me to send over more men for the schools and hospitals, Ja-pan.-A. Japanese church at Kyoto and I hope to be in a position both to has adopted individual communion aid and protect them." He had asked cups, Il,nd all the members consider it how many American missionaries there an improvement. A deacon and a were in China. "There are about 600," deaconess served the cups, and another replied the bishop. "More are need- deacon and deaconess followed and ed," said Li, and in a moment he re- gathered them on trays.

peated the same words, "more are -As a result of 25 years of labor in needed." He then expressed the great Japan there are now in that country obligation of China to American mis· 400 Protestant churches, 50 Young sionaries and the spirit which has sent Men's Christian A.ssociations, 57 Christhem, and ended by asking the bishop tian Endeavor Societies, 18 circles of to convey the message. King's Daughters, and 6 home mis- -Rev. P. W. Pitcher writes that the sionary societies. -The progress of Japan in cIviliza- Christianity in the total he placed at tion may be illustrated by the following 5,550,000.

recently published statistics: In 1870 -Tropical Africa has its Hying frog, there was not a mile of railway; to- whose legs terminate in a sort of fan, day there are 1750 miles in operation, and with these'the little reptile paddles and 850 miles more about to be con- the air like a locust, or like a partially structed. These railways carried, in fledged bird testing its pinions for the 1894,36,000,000 passengers. There was first time. Altho somewhat awkward no post·office in 1870, but in 1893 the in its flock, the winged frog can dart Japanese post handled 277,000,000 let· through the air at a speed of about 10 ters and newspapers. In 1890 there yards per second, and can keep itself were no Japanese steamships; to-day going forward at that rate for from 10 there are 700. The ultimate secret of to 15 seconds. The average distance this progress is to be found in the work covered by these spurts of grasshopperof 470 evangelical missionaries, backed like Hight is from 75 to 125 yards; but by 111,000 native Christians and the Bishoff mentions instances where the schools they support. flying frog cleared sandy stretches 200 -According to intelligence from yards in width. And then, as if this Formosa, the capitulation oCTai-wan- were not enough for one continent, a fu, the ca.pital of the island, and the flying mouse is to be found in the Cam- pea.ceful entry of the Japanese, which eroons, which is a link between the bat brought the long campaign to a con- and the true mouse, has a tail like a clusion, were due to the gallant con- mouse and heavy gray fur, while its duct of two Scotch missionaries, Messrs. wings are not so well developed as Ferguson and Barclay, who at the criti- those of the bat.

cal moment, when the excited popula- -When Bishop Taylor first went to tion were expecting the worst, ap- Liberia the only small currency in use proached the Japanese and led them in in portions of the Kroo Coast was leaf peace into the city. tobacco. Two Methodist missions used it in the purchase of rice for absolute -If these statements are true, there needs and for tbe landing of supplies is trouble ahead: "Watches which sent from New York. The bishop incost $20 to manufacture here are made troduced laundry soap as small curin Japan for $3; 10 boxes of excellent rency, and his son, Ross Taylor, has parlor matches sold here for 5 cents can sent from a firm in New York from be bought there for 1 ; a piece of silk 3 to 5 tons at a single shipment, fair tapestry for which French artists de- quality and full weight, 8 and 16 ounces manded $10,000 has been duplicated in to the bar, to serve the purpose of cur- Japan at a cost of only $700, etc. An rency. No tobacco has been used in American firm has recently purchased 9 carloads of buttons made in Japan. trade since the stations were opened.

Business men on the Pacific Coast are -Speaking of Lutheran (General becoming seriously alarmed at this Synod) Muhlenberg Mission, West Afrimenace to almost every line of produc· ca, Dr. Scholl states that" as a result tive industry." of Christian learning and training, the AFRICA. native boys have built a steamboat of -In a recent paper on the Dark Con- their own, and 35 years ago those peotinent Fred Perry Noble brought down ple had never seen an ax. They have the number of Mohammedans to 40,000,- sent to America 25,000 pounds of 000. He made the native Protestant coffee."

communicants 255,000 and the native -A French missionary journal gives Roman Catholic 250,000. The force of an account of the progress 01 misslonary work in the Congo Free State in expected way. Eight missionaries are 4 great felds-namely, the Lower Con· laboring there, and since 1891 4 sta~ go, the Upper Congo, the Basin of the tions have been founded. A small Kassai River, and in the Katanga steamer, the Paulu8, has been sent out, country. There are now 1500 native and is doing good service, carrying the Christians in all these various regions. missionaries from shore to shore, en· In the Lower Congo there are 15 sta- abling them to preach the Gospel in tions, and 34 missionaries, and about the villages lying there. The mission- 1300 converts, of whom 225 were bap- aries have gained the confidence of the tized the past year. In this region the native population in a very remarkable International Missionary Alliance has degree.

the largest number of workers. On the Upper Congo, above Stanley Pool, there -Letters from Bishop Tucker an- are 12 stations, with 45 missionaries and nouncing the arrival of his party in about 100 converts. In the Kassai Val- Mengo on October 4th are received.

ley there is one station connected with Three weeks before they reached their the Presbyterian Church, South. The destination greetings began to arrive last of these mission fields is under the from Uganda chiefs, and from that care of Mr_ Arnot, at Lake Moero, in time forward proofs of the interest the southeastern part of the Congo re- with which their arrival was awaited gion. multiplied day by day. At Ngogwe -Dr. Thompson, who is one of them, in Kyagwe, the station from which the a.nd 80 ought to know, writes thus of Rev. G. K. Baskerville has just come how luxuriously the pampered mission- home, the joy of the women was unaries live at Mt. Silinda, East Africa: bounded. "They ran along by the "The work we are obliged to do on sides of the ladies' chairs," the bishop these temporary 'wattle and daub' writes, " grasping their hands and uthouses is highly unsatisfactory, because tering all manner of exclamations of it requires to be done over again so fre- joyful and loving greeting." A thanksquently, and because it does not result giving service was held in the church, in comfortable quarters for civilized at which 600 were present. When at man. I have been obliged to spend len5th Mengo was approached, the 6 weeks in repairing, rethatching, and scenes baffled even the bishop'S powers altering our house, building chimneys, of description. "As we drew near to etc., to make it at all comfortable for the Chagwe market we found every another rainy season. This ti,me I very place of vantage from which a good much needed for work on the perma. view of us coulQ. be got occupied by nent house, which the mission have re- interested spectators – Mohammedan quested me to build. And now that and heathen, as well as Christians, both the work of repair is done, it is not Protestant and Roman Catholic. The done, for the mud is constantly falling mass of people was now so great that from the mud walls, thus opening it was difficult to get along." On Suncracks which have to be filled again, day, October 6th, a congregation of at the sun-dried-brick chimneys are wash- least 6000 people assembled in the ing away, and will soon have to be re- church aud in the barazzas outside. paired again," etc. Nearly 300 afterward partook of the Lord's Supper. The bishop's letter -Rev. A. Merensky, director of the states that 2000 people were baptized Berlin Missionary Society, reports that during the first 9 months of 1895 in its mission in German territory at the Mengo and its suburbs alone, that liDO north end of Lake Nyassa, at the foot candidates in Mengo alone were await· of the Livingstone Mountains, in the ing coufirmation, and 300 others at Konde country, has prospered in an un- Ngogwe. – Intelligencer.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1894

KINDNESS OF "THR CU"GRCH AT HOllE AND ABROAD."

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVII. No. 5.-0ld &rieB.–MAY.–VOL. VII.' No. 5.-New SerIu.

THE TRUE CHARM AND POWER OF MISSIONS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEl!'.

That which constitutes the value 'and virtue of incense is an invisible, impalpable, and subtle principle, called perfume or odor. A similar charm, supposed to invest acceptable offerings, gave them the name of "sweet savor offerings," and caused such expressions as the "savor of a sweet smell, a sacrifice acceptable, well pleasing to God," to be applied to unselfish service.

Comparison of many passages of Scripture will show that the essence of this acceptable savor is found in unselfishness, self-oblivion, or self loss. The savor of selfishness is offensive to God; and just as certain pungent, aromatic odors were supposed to overcome or annul the offensive smell of burning victims, the odor of a spirit that renounces all self-gain in an absorbing passion for His glory is represented as neutralizing what is distasteful to God, and so becomes the secret of all acceptable, sweet savor offerings.

Here lies, perhaps, the grandest of all arguments for missions-that they both demand and develop the highest self-oblivion. It is a peculiar mark of the incapacity of a worldly mind to appreciate spiritual truth and motive, that the very objections raised to missions, that commercially and selfishly they" do not pay," are in God's eyes the reasons for them. They make no appeal to the carnal, and hence evoke the nobler and more godlike principles within us.

The hope which inspires missionary effort is not the hope of seeing adequate results, such as in the material harvest of human enterprise justifies the sowing; God sometimes grants abundant returns, but not always, nor to the actual individual who has put forth the greatest measure of effort. The supreme hope of the true missionary is that he may witness for Christ to the unsaved so faithfully and fully that his Master at His coming may approve him with His own '~ Well done."

The hope thus set before us is so much above the sphere of time and

THE TRUE CHARM AND POWER OF MISSIONS

sense that it weans us from the world. It tends to make disciples unselfish and spiritual; to loosen the tie by which carnal objects are held, and make all else seem small in comparison with things to come. How can he who consistently studies for his Lord's approval lay up treasure here or plan for an easy life of selfishness? While preparing his soft nest the midnight cry may be heard. If the end of all things is at hand, what have we to do with treasures or pleasures, possessions or pursuits, which Christ's coming could interrupt, condemn, or bring to naught 1 If, step by step, human enterprise, worldly civilization, scholarly cultUl'e, or even churchly progress, can bring on the latter-day glory, we may have a pretext for building as though all we build were to last at least a thousand years ; but if all these things are to be dissolved and our best work brought speedily to the fiery ordeal, if only the gracious fruits of the spirit in our walking and working with God are to survive those trial fires, if all superficial success is then to appear as failure, let us spend our force and faculty upon what cannot be turned to ashes. And because, when this aim to be f.ound approved of the Lord at His coming really dominates the soul, we become uncarnaJ, unworldly, unselfish, it proves and approves itself as an aim inspired of God.

Here, then, is another vital link between spiritual life and the work of soul-saving. No form of service demands, for thorough doing, m'ore unworldly, unselfish devotion than missions. Much so-called "Christian work" is leavened with self-love, and may be prosecuted in the energy of the flesh, and perhaps its real inoontive may be found in the very worldly hope of rich returns and prompt payments in temporal advantage. The railway magnate may give large sums to build schools and churches in new settlements along the lines, and do it on commercial principles; for the church and school form a nucleus for population, and population means travel and transportation, and so revenue to the railway and larger dividends to stockholders. Much that we call "benevolence" is to God's eyes the cloak hiding the shrewd, calculating Shylock who has an eye to business.

The fact is itself an argument and an appeal that, so soon as the Lord's coming ceased to be felt to be imminent, and was projected indefinitely into the distance, the remarkable evangelism of primitive days which fed on this truth, declined and decayed, and has never been revived. It is but the few who flame with zeal for missions; the great body of professed disciples treat the work with apathetic indifference, or contend that it " does not pay!"

Cut to the core of this apathy, and you find simple selfishness. This carrying the Gospel to those in the far-off regions beyond is a work which in its very nature forbids us to expect any returns. These distant, destitute souls cannot recompense us ; we must wait for our recompense at the resurrection of the just, and at no point this side! The most frantic appeals for the perishing millions along the Congo, beneath the shadows of the Himalayas, or in the valleys of Korea, will be unheard and unheeded by those whose hearts are so electro-plated with greed that they have the ring of metal, and answer only to the touch of money. Of course missions do not pay, if "pay" means compensation to avarice, appetite, ambition, or any form of temporal self-interest and self-emolument. Missions are not a mint to coin sovereigns. Missions at home no doubt" pay." To evangelize London's millions applies healing salve to festering ulcers upon the body politic; to raise the condition of any great city guards the safety of our homes, life, liberty, property, temporal peace and prosperity, and pulls up anarchy by the roots. To evangelize the most remote districts of America's" great West" likewise" pays;" the returns are sure, though the harvest may take longer to ripen. Men who care nothing for the cross promote facilities for normal growth and healthy development in the remotest members because it helps the commonwealth; and it needs little thought to see that a thorn in the farthest extremities of the body inflicts such a pang on the whole body that the whole body stoops and bends, bringing every other member into service to pluck it out. And, therefore, city missions and all home work within our own borders appeal, more or less, to commercial enterprise and selfish instincts.

But mark the difference! A plea for South Sea cannibals or African Hottentots; for the half-idiotic Cretins of the Alps or half-brutal Maoris of New Zealand; for the stupid Esquimaux, or the stupefied opium smokers of China; for the chattering human baboons of Patagonia or the aboriginal barbarians of Australia; for the far:off Coreans or the exclusive Lama, worshippers of Thibet-an appeal for money and men to help uplift and save these needy souls has no hold or grip on selfish and unsanctified human nature. To give money for such a purpose is putting it into a bag with holes, never to see it again or any good from it. So, at least, say worldly-minded disciples.

We join no issue here. Missions to the heathen seldom do show adequate results in one generation. It is doubtful whether God means they shall. He puts before us this work as the most unselfish in which we can engage, and nearest in motive and spirit to that which brought our Redeemer to this earth. The spirit of missions is the Spirit of Christ because its essence is unselfishness; it gives to those from whom we cannot hope to receive, and bids to the feast those who cannot bid us again. Whoever by prevailing prayers, consecrated gifts, or personal work sets up the banner of the cross upon Satan's citadel, amid Brahmans and Bu:ddhists, Confucianists and" confusionists," Mohammedans and Jews, Parsees and Papists, fetish-worshippers and devil-worshippers, must, first of all, have the mind of Christ far enough to be emptied of self. He must humble himself and be obedient unto death; the carnal must die if the spiritual is to live,; the miser expires when the missionary is born; he who would save others, himself he cannot save.

It is utterly vain to try to prove to a selfish soul that it pays to give money, children, one's self, to bear the good news to the superstitious, degraded, half-imbecile pagan. Dr. Thomas Laurie's five hundred pages may. blaze with tributes to what missions have done for science-for geography, geology, meteorology, archreology, philology, ethnography; for natural, social, medical, and political science; for literature and culture, mechanic -arts and fine arts, history and poetry, commerce and common schools; nevertheless the more light you pour upon the selfish eye the more it contracts j and the carnal mind does not see that missions to the heathen are the most economical and practical investment for gold or lifeblood. To those who look from no loftier level than this world affords, it is worse than waste for heroic men and seraphic women to sacrifice themselves in such fashion, daring climate, disease, want, and even human brutes, to do their worst. Though a sweet savor of spikenard thus spreads amid the rank and rotten growths of paganism, yet the fair flask of costly alabaster is broken. Henry Martyn was a mistaken martyr. William Carey would better have stayed in Britain. Adoniram Jndson not only threw away in Burma his own precious life, but withdrew from civilization to a premature death three of the noblest women ever nurtured in refined society. Think of Harriet Newell dying on the Isle of France at twentyone, and Mrs. Grant in Persia at twenty-five j of John Williams beaten to death and eaten by Erromangan cannibals; of bishops Patteson and Hannington brutally assassinated; of Samuel J. Mills expiring on the sea in the service of Africa at thirty-five, and Nott broken like a reed in the first year of acclimation; of Levi Parsons' death at Alexandria, within two years, and Pliny Fisk wasting in Syria his splendid scholarship and wealth of languages, and, in two years more, following Parsons; of the young and brilliant astronomer Stoddard star-gazing in Persia, when he might have been the rival of La Place and Le Verrier r What if Morrison did give the Bible to China and Hepburn, t<1 Japan; if Livingstone did explore Africa, and Duff create high schools in India; if Peter Parker did push medical missions into China, and Clough gather the largest church in the world at Ongole ; if Eliza Agnew did become the mother of a thousand daughters at Oodooville, and Fidelia Fiske, at Ooroomiah; if Hogg and Lansing did make the Nile Valley bloom with plants of righteousness, and Cyrus Wheeler dot the Euphrates' banks with self-supporting churches; if William Duncan did bujld a Metlakahtla out of red Indians and Mason and Boardman organize the wild Karens into five hundred self.supporting parishes; if Mackay did celebrate his twelfth anniversary at Formosa with his twelve hundred converts, and Paton found Aniwa in barbarism, and in three years and a half left it a Christian island; what if the missionaries themselves, after a long period of trial, both of their powers and patience, cannot be drawn by any bait or driven by any terror from the work they love r To the worldly disciple the mission field is simply a necropolis, one vast sepulchre of blighted lives and buried hopes. The dust of nearly a thousand missionary martyn! enriches the soil of India alone. Hundreds have died on Africa's pestilential coast in process of acclimation. In the South Seas hundreds of saintly souls have given their bodies to be burned in cannibal ovens. " To what purpose is this waste 1"

Vainly does the selfishness that clutches the bag of temporal advantage wait for an answer. John may read the mystery ~here Judas cannot. The disciple who is not too far below the level of his Master finds enough explanation in his Master's example of uncompensated love and sacrifice. He remembers that it was One who at thirty-three laid down His life a sacrifice, who said, "Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature." These are what the Iron Duke called our" marching orders" j and if we fall in the unequal contest, we may at least have written above us a tribute like the famous inscription by which Simonides honored the Spartans who fell at Thermopylre : "Go, stranger, and declare to the Lacedremonians that we died here in obedience to their divine laws."

Because the blessed hope of our Lord's return has so refining an influence on character it is very mould and matrix of missions. Its whole tendency is to make us unselfish, to relax our grasp upon material treasures and carnal pleasures j to fashion us " not after the law of a carnal commandment, but after the power of an endless life." It makes all time seem short and the whole' world seem small j' dwarfs the present age. into insignificance and lifts the peaks of the age to come into loftier ~ltitudes, on a nearer horizon, in a clearer view. It so magnifies the approval of the coming Lord as to make present compensation for .service and sacrifice appear trifling.

In the seven Epistles to the Churches, which open the Apocalypse, our Lord uses His advent as a perpetual admonition and inspiration. The Ephesians could well bear, have patience and not faint j the Smyrnese endure the ten days of tribulation j the Pergamoans hold fast His name and not deny the faith j the Thyatirans resist Jezebel's seductions j the Sardians keep up their watch and keep their garments white j the Philadelphians keep the word of His patience, and the Laodiceans, from lukewarmness wax ardent and fervent, for the Lord's coming was always at hand, when all trials would cease and all triumphs be complete.

Mr. Moody well says, "When this truth really takes hold of a man the world loses its grip on him. Gas stocks and water stocks, and stocks in banks and railroads are of very much less consequence to him now. His heart is free when he looks for the blessed appearing and kingdom of the Lord." Our brother hits the nail on the head with the blows of his simple Saxon hammer. Worldwide missions meet in worldly minds two fatal objections: the world is too wide and self is too narrow. The cares of this world, the deceitfulness, of riches, the lust of the flesh, the lust of the eyes and the pride of life, choke all growth in the grace of selfoblivion. Work is waste unless it pays in current coin. Charity is mistaken sentiment unless it "begins at home" and stays there. Fields

JAINISM

near by sown with corn and cotton yield better, surer, quicker crops than fields far off, where Gospel seed brings such slow, slim, uncertain har· vests. Marble mansions on the stately avenues of a metropolis are better investments than mission churches, schools, and hospitals, that are chronic beggars, always in a strait betwixt two-whether to give up the ghost themselves or make others give them more money. Strange indeed that even selfish eyes cannot see that it is a living, growing boy that wears out his trousers and outgrows his jacket, and that it is a prosperous work which needs more room and more help! Strange indeed that we have not learned nature's own lesson that it is the most precious seed that takes the best soil, the most costly culture, and the longest season to bring to harvest.

JAINISM.

BY REV. JOHN ROBSON, D.D.

The seventh century before the Christian era seems to have been one of religious ferment, development, and change in India. .The Aryas, who had entered the land from the northwest, had established themselves as the dominant race, and looked down on the original inhabitants as socially and religiously inferior. The nature worship, which they had originally held in common with their kinsmen of Greece and Rome, and w-hich, in the worship of Varuna, * had attained the highest theological and ethical conception attained by any natural religion, had become miserably debased. A system of ritualism and magic had killed out the simple worship that had been paid of old. Those who guided it-the Brahmans or praying ones-had usurped the rights of worship which had originally belonged to all, claimed to be themselves gods, and therefore a race by themselves superior to all other men. This claim they had strengthened by giving religious sanction to divisions of classes inferior to them. Next to them came the Kshatriyas, the royal or warrior caste ; after them the Vaisyas, the mercantile and agricultural caste. These were the twice-born or superior castes, while underneath them the once-born Sudras wereslumped together as a fourth caste. Thus society had come to be divided into four castes, and observance of caste law had been elevated above observance of the moral law.

While this priestly and social tyranny was being developed, philosophic thought was being developed also, and it was seeking to explain the origin and nature of the universe and the condition and destiny of man. The tendency of thought was pantheistic, though it had not assumed so decided a bent as in modern Hinduism. The doctrine of transmigration of souls had established itself as the best solution of the inequalities of human life.

* God of heaven (ovp"….). Karma, or the power in the acts of one birth to determine the condition of future births, was coming to be looked on as the supreme power in life; and deliverance from these repeated births was coming to be looked on as the great aim of human effort. How to attain this was thc problem that was exercising the religious thought of the time. The Brahmans taught that it was to be attained by sacrifice, and by worshipping them and the gods ; but others taught that it was to be attained by right life, anti specially by renouncing thc world and living lives of thc severest absti. nence and self-denial.

Among those who helpcd to give practical definiteness to tllis teaching was Piirswaniith, king of Aswasena. According to tradition, he had lived about two hundred years before the time of which we are writing. He gave up his kingdom, lived a hermit life in the desert or in mountain caves, and took the name of Jina, or conquerer-i.e., conqueror of worldly lusts and ambitions. Large numbers followed him, and were hence called * J ainas or J ains. Much is not known of his teaching. It was from Mahavlra, who lived two hundred years later, in the seventh century B.C., that the religion took its definite form. He was of the same royal house as Parswaniith, and became a follower of his; but in one respect he went beyond his master. Parswanath had carried his asceticism so far as to have no covering but a piece of white cloth; Mahavira carried his to the point of dispensing with all covering whatever. He did not, however, carry all his coreligionists with him in this new departure. Hence two sects sprang up among them, the Swetambaras, or "clothed in white,"

and the Digambaras, or " clothed in space. "t In the form which Jainism finally assumed these two are considered the last of a series of twenty-four saints, or Jinas, who have at various times appeared on earth. The name usually given to them is Tirthankara. With the exception of the two last they seem to be mythical, though in the myths regarding the first of them, Rikhal Deva, there seem some traces of historical truth.

We shall understand the teaching of Jainism better if we compare it with that of Buddhism, which arose about the same time. According to the dates now generally received, Gautama, from whom Buddhism sprang, was a younger contemporary of Mahavrra. The Jains claim that he reo ceived his teaching from their sage, but of that there is no evidence. It is much more likely that they both worked independently on the thoughts that were then exercising men's minds. What they have in common is the ideas of the age and the instincts of human commience. In working these out they are wide as the poles asunder. At the same time it is not • In Sanskrit the modification of the original vowel in a holy being's name by "a" indicates a follower or worshipper. Thus we have l'ai.hnava, a worshipper of Vishna,. Saiva, a worshipper of Siva,. Bauddha, a follower of Buddha: and Jaina, a follower of Jina.

t This theoretical asceticism is not now, as far as I have been able to observe, carried ont by even the religio1}S men of the sect. impossible that Buddha may have reeeived an impulse from the older Jainism that had come from Parswanath. According to tradition, the incident that finally decided his eourse of action was the sight of an ascetic who had conquered the desires of the world and lived in holy meditation.

It is interesting to notice that all these reformers were of the royal, not of the Brahmanieal caste. It seems as though the old warlike spirit were ehafing at the dominance which the latter had attained in religion, and were determined to break its yoke. It is to be noticed that the hatred of the Brahmans is much more strongly and spitefully expressed in the early Jain than in the early Buddhist books, and this seems another indication of an earlier origin. * To institute a full comparison between the two sys&ms would swell this paper beyond all reasonable dimensions. We shall, therefore, confine ourselvelil to a few leading points. Both systems are atheistic in the sense of not admitting any deity above the general system of the universe. Buddhism in its first teaching carried this principle consistently out by making no provision for worship, while J ainism, as we shall see, made such a provision in its very inception.

The final goal of man Buddhism teaches to be annihilation j J ainism, a state of stable ineffable bliss. The Buddhist conception of Nirvana was not originally either annihilation or a state of absorption into the soul of the universe, but a state of deliverance from all desires leading to extinction of being. It has latterly come to mean rather a final state of existence, free from all disturbing influence and free from the conception of some of the earlier Jain books.

It is in the teaching with regard to the attainment of this end, however, that the similarities and divergences of the two systems are most marked. Both teach that it is to be obtained through the observance of the moral code, and this code is given in a negative and positive form.

The negative code of the two systems present little difference. J ainism forbids, first, killing j second, falsehood j third, stealing j fourth, adultery j fifth, worldly-mindedness.

Buddhism forbids, first, killing j second, stealing j third, adultery j fourth, falsehood j fifth, the use of strong drink.

It will be observed that the only important difference is in the fifth command. J ainism seems to take in the Rweep of the tenth command of the Mosaic decalogue j Buddhism seems to have the limit of a religious order rather than of a religion. But we must remember that this part of Buddha's law was only for the laity. It was a step to the higher law, designed specially for those who renounced the world and entered the priesth(»d-as all could who wished-through which alone Nirvana was to be attained.

* so in Europe the :61'st symptom 'of the reform movement was the bitter attacks on the Roman Catholic priests. On the positive side- Jainism enjoins, first, mercy to all animated beings j second, almsgiving; third, venerating the sages (tirthankaras) while living, and wor. shipping their images when dead; fourth, confession of faults j fifth, religious fasting. Buddhism enjoins, first, charity; second, purity; third, patience j fourth, courage j fifth, contemplation j sixth, science. On this side it will at once be seen what a great moral superiority belongs to Buddhism. The first of its commands includes the two first of the Jain table. On all the rest Jainism is silent, and their place is taken by certain rules for religious practices. These last have practically found a place in later Bllddhism, but it has a far broader ethical basis than Jainism, and is calculated to build up a far finer moral character. Having a moral basis, and throwing the celibate open to all ey'ually, Buddhism has thus emancipated itself from caste and local restriction and attained the elements of universality. Jainism, on the other hand, by making the reverencing and worshipping of the tirthankaras a term of its moral law, has limited itself to a narrow sect. It teaches, in fact~ that only those saints and their worshippers who happened to be on earih at the time of their final incarnation have entered the beatific state. The Kalpa Sutra, in giving the narrative of the various tirthankaras, is careful to state the number that entered hliss along with each by virtue of his merits. Thus, according to Jainism, the only hope for final salvation is being again on earth when the next tirthankara shall appear, and worshipping him so as to share his beatitude. It is thUs not surprising that, while .r Buddhism has come to be a world religion, ainism has continued to be one of the narrowest sects of India. But it is this very narrowness which has enabled it to maintain itself in India, while Buddhism has been expelled from that land. Hinduism found in the latter a rival which could not exist alongside of it, which must either expel it or be expelled. Therefore, when thoroughly aroused, it expelled it from the" land of the Aryas." It found Jainism a sect which could exist alongside of it or within it without causing it much danger, and so had no difficulty in tolerating it. Thus it is that Jainism is now the only survival of what we may call the Buddhism movement once so powerful in India, and by its environment it has come to be little more than the name of a caste of Hindus. It is confined, in fact, to some of the Vaisyu, or mercantile castes-Seths, or bankers and wholesale merchants, and Baniyas, or shopkeepers-who represent more than any other the religious vis inertia! of India.

The Jains at present number a little over one million four hundred thousand. They are found chiefly in Rajputana, Guzerat, and Western India. They are mostly enterprising men of business, and a great part of the wealth of the commnnity is in their hands. In some of the native States they have obtained considerable political power through their wealth. In Udaipur, the oldest and most honorable of the Hindu States, the office of prime minister is hereditary in one of their families. Generally under English rule they have a security and prosperity greater than they ever enjoyed before. The English Government tends to protect commerce and to enforce bargains and sales. The mercantile community take advantage of this, drive hard bargains with the agriculturists, an9- so are getting a great part of the land under their power. The English rule is therefore popular with them, but by the Rajputs-the warrior caste, the modern Kshatriyas-and others it is sneered at as a" baniya-raj," a shopkeeper's rule.

If we turn' to the development of religion among them, we see all the corruptions which human nature would naturally bring into Ruch a system as I have sketched above. They adhere strictly to certain minor moralities and neglect the weightier matters of the law. The solitary moral precept in their positive code illustrates the whole spirit of their religion, and, in fact, gives it its distinctive, outward character among the various religions of India. It enjoins mercy to all animated beings. Animated beings include insects as well as men j and in the eye of a Jain the life of a flea is as sacred as the life of a man, and its destruction as great a sin. Some of their sophistical devices to get quit of vermin are rather amusing, but hardly bear repetition. One great act of religious merit is to feed ants and such like. A single handful of rice wiII thus supply the daily wants of hundreds of lives, whereas if given to a man it would not supply a single meal for a single life. Then mercy is restricted to not taking life by violence j it does not require avoiding giving it pain. A Jain has no scruple in mercilessly overloading his bullock 01' his horse and urging it with goad or whip till it falls down from fatigue. When it is too old to be serviceable it is a sin, against the law of mercy, to put it out of pain by shooting it, but it is no want of mercy to withhold its food till it dies, when the owner will weep over its fate. Mercy, too, does not forbid leaving a fellow-being to perish if you do him no positive injury. Almsgiving is, of course, commanded, but that means giving to religious mendicants or devotees. That is an act of religious merit, but to give to a starving, low-caste man is a stupid waste of substance.

With regard to truthfulness, the Jains are much the same as the average Hindu. Lying is considered an essential for the trader, and he will bring any amount of lying to the striking of a bargain j* but when it is struck he wiII loyally adhere to it, and will not falsify his ledger. Their ideas of chastity are also those of the Hindus j but it says a great deal for their regard for women that they are the only caste in Rajputana in which the females are in excess of the males. t • When the English officer in charge of the native state of A1wur during the minority of the late ruler was carrying out some improvements, he directed a row of pipal trees to be planted in a new bazar. Now the pipal tree is considered an abode of the gods, and no Hindu dare tellHes under its shade. At once all the baniyas in the bazar rOBe in rebellion and insisted on the pipal trees bein!( taken away. " How can we trade, " they said, " if we are not allowed to lie 1"

t Among the Hindns and Mohammedans the males were about 12 per cent in excess of the females at last census. Among the Jains the females were 2kl per cent in excess of the males. The need for worship among the Jains finds satisfaction chiefly in the worship of the tirthankaras or of their religious guides. Pilgrimages to the shrines of the former are one of the principal religious acts. This would seem, indeed, to be the foundation of their systcm. Tirthankara means "author of a firth," or place of pilgrimage. It is true the J ains say that their tirth is a moral tirth. None the less are the shrines sacred to the various tirthankaras visited by numbers of pilgrims. That especially of Rikhab Dev, the first of the tirthankaras, in the midst of the wild hill country of the Bhils to the south of Udaipur, draws annually thousands of pilgrims from all parts of India.

There are two classes of priests among the Jains, the Dhundhias and the Jatis. The former, who include females as well as males, are wandering ascetics. They have not much learning; they maintain their sanctity by their great care not to destroy insect life. They have always a cloth over their mouth, lest any insect may be drawn in by the inhaling of the breath. They carry a broom to sweep the ground before they sit down, lest they should crush any animal. As may be supposed, their company is more sought by insects than by men, but they are considered very holy.

The Jatis are somewhat superior to these. They have each their temple and parish, and must be instructed in the Jain holy books. They are celibates, and maintain their order by adoption. They adopt sons from all castes, mostly from Rajputs and Brahmans. I have not met any that were originally J ains. They are supposed to carry out in their own persons the requirements of Jainism, while the laity worship them and bring them gifts, that they may benefit from their merit. The first native of India that I was privileged to receive into the Christian Church belonged to this class. He was originally a Rajput, had been sold by his parents to a Jati in a time of famine, had been educated by him as a disciple, and at his death inherited his money and the diocese in which he was the spiritual head. He had' been trained up to all the tricks of the priesthood, and gave me an insight into some of them, It is one of the rules of Jati life to drink only water that has been boiled, so as to avoid destroying insect life; but they may not boil it themselves or order it to be boiled, as that would be committing the same sin. So when he went to one of his villages he went to the first Jain house, and asked if they had any boiled water. If they had not, he went on to the others; and if he failed to get it anywhere, he came back to the first house. They would by that time have it boiled and cooled and ready for drinking. He had not told them to boil it, but they understood quite well what was expected. They, of course, incurred the sin of destroying the life in the water, but that did not matter for them, as they were laity. Their priest was preserved from sin, and they benefited from his merit.

Certain fasts are enjoined on the Jains, but these, too, are observed by proxy, the Jati fasting while his flock worship him and bring him gifts.

MALAYStA

The fast is observed in public, the Jati sitting on an elevated daiS in presence of his worshippers, so that there may be no doubt as to the reality of the fast, and giving additional potency to the function by reading aloud the sacred books. But a cloth must be over the mouth to prevent insects entering, and this cloth can be conveniently arranged to hang down over the knees while sitting. Under it a good dish of provisions can be concealed, which may be slipped into the mouth without the worshipper's notice. My informant told me that such a fast had been the occasion of a bitter quarrel with a brother J ati. They had agreed that they would each take a certain amount of confectionery during the fast. He found the amount agreed on rather too little, and was faint at the end; when he discovered that his companion had taken double the quantity, and came through the fast quite fresh. This he considered a breach of faith, which made him break with him altogether.

In the midst of all this his conscience was working. He found nothing in the Jain faith to satisfy his religious craving; he felt that the whole system of the priesthood was one of fraud and a hypocrisy. Often when the multitude was worshipping him he felt so wretched that he wished he were a dog, and was sometimes tempted to commit suicide. He sought a satisfaction for his cravings in one of the secret sects of Hinduism, but its moral character disgusted him. He came to hear of Jesus Christ, found in Him all that he wanted, and ended his days a zealous teacher of His faith.

He has had few followers as yet either from among the priesthood or the laity. Christian missions have hitherto made little impression on the J ains; but the moral and religious needs of human nature exist within them, and if Jesus Christ be faithfully preached to them, they will come at last to recognize Him as the only one who can satisfy them, the Holy One who can give salvation to all who believe in Him in every age.

MALAYSIA.

BY REV. W. F. OLDHAM, PITTSBURG, PA.

To the southeast of Asia, stretching from Siam to Australia and from the Indian Ocean to New Guinea, is a vast archipelago, presenting a most inviting study to the geographer and ethnologist and of increasing interest to the Christian missionary. Here are found such considerable islands as Sumatra, Java, Celebes, Gilolo, and continental Borneo.

Through this archipelago runs a line of fire. Up through Sumatra, running the length of the island, throngh Java, Borneo, the Celebes, the Philippines, and then on east through New Guinea and north through Japan. Along this line is a spine of volcanic peaks rising to great heights and liable at any time to active eruptions. On both sides of tuis line of fire the land is wonderfully productive, and large crops are raised of such rich tropical products as pepper, nutmegs, sugar, coffee, tobacco, rice, gutta-percha, etc.

As a whole, the islands are exceedingly fertile and beautiful with a gorgeous beauty unknown outside the mid-tropics. The waters amid which they sit are mostly shallow, and the deep-green tints of the shallow ocean, the perennial verdure of the islands, the opaline tints on the lofty mountain-tops, and the glowing azure of the ofttimes cloudless sky present to the eye of the admiring traveller such a scheme of color as the earth can scarcely duplicate.

On these islands lives an estimated population of thirty-six millions of people. These are for the most part of two races, the Malay and the Papuan. The former, an Indo-Chinese, differentiated from the parent stock by centuries of residence in their island homes. In some respects inferior to their continental progenitors, in others they are superior. In the main truthful, brave, kind to their families, capable of friendship, though subject to terrific gusts of passion, and, when aroused, unreasonable and obstinate, the Malay race, in all its subdivisions, ought certainly attract more general attention from the Christian churches of England and America. A wave of Islamic conquest has swept over these islands during many centuries, and the large bulk of the Malay races own fealty to the Arabian prophet. The chief propagators of Islam have been the Arab traders, who, by marrying with the Malay chiefs' daughtexs and by superior commercial sagacity, obtain ascendancy in Malay communities. The Dutch officials, too, who rule the more populous islands of Malaysia, have too often been the friends and helpers of the Moslem propaganda. As it was in British India years ago, so it has been till recently in the Dutch East Indies. Godless men in the military and civil employ of the Government, disliking the Christian missionary's standard of morals, and preferring the looseness of Mohammedanism, have covertly, if not openly, thrown their influence on the side of the false prophet. As yet, however, of large sections of the Malay peoples it may be said they are but veneered with Mohammedanism. The old nature worship is yet strong with them; and I have seen in parts of Java, nominally Moslem women carrying offerings of flowers just as their heathen ancestors did. There has, however, of late years been a yery large increase in the number of Malay pilgrims to Mecca. The steamboat companies advertise widely, and the honor put upon the returned pilgrim or " Hadji" is such as to induce thousands to brave the perils and discomforts of the journey. The effect of this pilgrimage is, in the main, to deepen Moslem fervor. The pilgrims have suffered for their faith, and it becomes of larger worth. Their devotion brings them great honor in their own community, which is further reason why they should be devout. The Dutch Government begins to perceive that the deepening hold of Mohammedanis~ is likely to breed mischief. Whatever else the "Hadji" mayor may not learn on his pilgrimage, he does learn to hate the "Kafir," the unbelieving dog of a Christian. In the recent past a more active interest has been shown by Government officials at large in ihe efforts of the Christian mis:;:ionaries, while some of them, earnest, godly men themselves, are of great assistance to the Christian cause. The other race found in the archipelago is the "Papuan," from the Malay " papuwah-frizzled," referring to their" mop heads. " These are ocean negritoes, and differ markedly from the Malay in physical and mental characteristics. Physically the Papuan is not equal in prowess to the Malay, who has invariably driven him from the coast and the rivet banks to the interior high lands. Yet the Papuan is taller and more comely, and will ultimately probably leave the Malay behind, for he has more vital energy. Papuan slaves are often men of ability, and are pro. moted to high office. They have greater feeling for art than the Malays, and decorate their canoes, their houses, pots and pans, etc., with elaborate carvings in admirable taste. They have, unfortunately, a decided taste for human flesh j but from this they are being rapidly reclaimed, and they have the great excellence of being almost incapable of untruthfulness. Among these native peoples scattered all through the islands, and destined ultimately to greatly influence the archipelago, are thousands of Chinese. As a miner, as a cultivator, above all, as a petty tradesman, the almond-eyed stranger appears everywhere, and wherever he comes he easily secures a footing, and because of his superior industry and intelligence forges to the front. Any plan of evangelization of these islands which overlooks the Chinaman will be at fault. Law-abiding, orderloving, intelligent, the Chinese settlements throughout the archipelago should be seized as outposts in any wide scheme of Christian conquest.

The Dutch Government politically controls by far the largest part of the archipelago j and Dutch missions are, as we would expect, the most numerous and widely spread among the islands. The Church in Holland, however, has never risen to the height of the magnificent opportunity that God has laid at her doors. Indeed, God-given opportunities always far outrun the readiness of the Christian Church to use them j and the Dutch have been quite as responsive to the needs of the Indies as the British have been to those of the greater India they govern. The principal societies at work are: 1. The Netherlands Missionary Society, which began early in the century through its representatives Messrs. Kam, Buckner, and Supper. Kam, who first settled in Amboyna, was a notable man, and after valuable and heroic service he died in 1833. This society's usefulness lIas been much crippled by its defection from the evangelical faith. Rationalism, however it may commend itself to some of the scholars of the Church in Christian lands, never fails to throttle earnest mission enterprise. Happily a better state of things begins to appear j and men who are not Rcoffers at the "blood-theology" of evangelical Christians are putting new vigor into the society's missions. They number eighteen missionaries, with ten times as many native helpers, and twenty thousand converts. Next in numbers and importance among Dutch missions is : 2. The Dutch Reformed Missionary Society, which now numbers some six thousand converts. The notable thing about this mission is that it has gained its great conquests in the province of Djokjakarta, which was closed against missionaries. An elect lady, Mrs. Phillips, the wife of an official, converted, I was told, by reading an extract from one of Mr. Moody's addresses, threw herself into personal work for Christ among the natives around her j God blessed her testimony, and the result has been a great awakening and ingathering. Some of the dear brethren scarcely enjoy this attestation of the Holy Spirit to woman's effectiveness as a preacher j nevertheless, the Church in this unofficially evangelized province is the green spot in all Java.

3. The Dutch Missionary Society, with seven missionaries and some native helpers, is faithfully working among the Soudanese. Add to these several smaller societies. such as the Ermolo Missionary Society, the Java Comite, etc., and you have the entire force of Dutch missions at work in Malaysia. The show~ng is not reassuring. Vast populations are practically unreached. The activity of the Christian Church is far behind the Moslem propaganda, and Mohammedanism is fastening itself more deeply every year upon the people. The Dutch churches are doing what they can, but infected in part by rationalism, the wave of missionary enthusiasm does not rise very high j and though the Government in these later years is more sympathetic and helpful, there is loud and urgent call for other Christian bodies to go to the help of our Dutch brethren against Islam and nature worship in these populous islands.

Answering in part to this call, there are at work in the Netherlands Indies: l. The Rhenish Missionary Society, of Germany, with missionaries in Borneo (South), Sumatra, and Nias. The missions in the latter two islands are yery successful. Especially among the Battaks, old-time can· nibals, docs the Vord of God prevail.

2. The British Foreign and Bible Society. No words of mine can too highly praise the yigor and thoroughness with which this society, under the efficient direction of Mr. John Haffenden, is sowing these islands with God's Vord. Great revivals will surely come in the future, judging from the eagerness of the people to buy" gospels" and" portions" which, published in cheap and very portable form, tell in their own tongues to the various peoples of the archipelago the "wonderful things of God." The entire archipelago is traversed by these indefatigable colporteurs. Even into the Philippine Islands one of them penetrated, only to be driven away by the intolerant and unspeakably corrupt and evil liviI1g Spaniard Romish priests.

In North Borneo is Sarawak, the romantic kingdom of Rajah Brooke. Here is a splendid mission of the English Episcopal Church, led by the scholarly Bishop Hose. This mission, however, is confined to the Dyaks and Chinese, the king fearing trouble from the Malays should Christ be preached to them-an unworthy fear, from which may timo and the providence of God deliver all concerned! This English mission is found operating also in Labuan and in the Straits Settlements, which is an English colony.

Of all the missions in Malaysia the most successful seems to have been that conducted in the North Celebes region, where tens of thousands of islanders, before they were captured by the Mohammedan faith, came en masse into the Christian camp. They seem to have been received and baptized j but these tender though honest babes in the faith were not sufficiently carefully trained in the new faith, and seem to have taken on only such a veneer of Christianity as many of the Javanese have of Mohammedanism. Left to walk by themselves before they were able, many of them have lapsed. Some have gone to Islam j many live a low type of semi-Christian life. The Roman Catholics, ever on the alert to enter into other people's labors, have begun an active mission. The Netherlands Missionary Society is now endeavoring to repair the waste places. The Government, too, is growing helpful and sympathetic j but a great deal of work must be done over again before Minnehassa, the " pearl of missions," recovers the lustre of its early Christian days.

The American churches have done but little for Malaysia. India on the one side, and Japan r.,nd China on the other, have presented such populous continental areas that hitherto the efforts of American Christians have been but sparsely directed to this southeastern Asiatic archipelago.

While waiting for China to open, the American Board seems to have supported a few mission stations, but on the opening of the treaty ports in China these were abandoned, and the missionaries proceeded to China. Two young men, Henry Lyman and Munson, were sent to the Battaks of Sumatra. These pioneers were killed and eaten by the cannibal savages, and the project was abandoned. It is cheering to know that these same Battaks, since approached from the south by German missionaries, have largely yielded to the Gospel of Jesus Christ.

The comparative spiritual destitution of this section of Asia was so impressed upon one of the churches of America-the Methodist Episcopal (North)-that in 1885 Bishop Hurst, then visiting India, appointed tM writer of this article missionary to Singapore. A mission on a selfsupporting basis was begun among the English-speaking people of Singapore, an island of great strategic and commercial importance. This island commands the Malacca Straits, and is the commercial entrepot of Southeastern Asia. It is one of the commercial navels of the world and floats the British flag. Its polyglot population of Malays, Tamils, Chinese, and Europeans is in close touch with all the surrounding islands, with China, with India, and with Europe. In the beautiful harbor of Singapore ride the ships of all the sea-going nations of the world. Chinese junks and Malay dhows jostle the ocean racers of England and France and Germany. A free port, knowing nothing of customs duties except on a very few articles, here come large cargoes of tobacco, hides, rice, tea, tin, rattan, coffee, india-rubber, and sugar. Commercial activity in foreign ports is usually accompanied by two things, moral laxity and mental alertness. The morals of Singapore are not high. The readiness of its people to receive new ideas is far beyond that usual in the East.

The American Methodist Mission, beginning work among the English.. speaking, founded a self-supporting English-speaking church. This church has never received a penny of support from without. Beginning with seventeen members, it now numbers over one hundred, and has given over a dozen mission workers to the varied enterprises that now cluster around it.

Parallel with the work in English has grown up a mission to the " Baba," or straits-born Chinese. These enlightened and progressive Chinamen, British subjects, seeing that the American missionary really desired to serve them, rallied around him, and were at the expense of providing for him school·houses and furniture at an expense of over $12,000. The English Governor, Sir Cecil Smith, of that class of enlightened rulers who have made the English name famous through Asia, quickly perceived the usefulness of the American educational missionary project ; and a large "Anglo-Chinese" school, numbering' from four to five hundred scholars, entirely self-supporting, is now located at Singapore. Another similar institution is fast growing up in Penang ; and through the prestige and kindly feeling generated by the schools our evangelistic missionaries are finding free access to the peoples around them. A medical mission, a Malay press, an orphanage, a Tamil church and school, and constant itinerant preaching among the Malays are all forms of activity in which the American missionaries are now engaged.

It would greatly help in the extension of God's kingdom among these most interesting races if some other branch of American Christians-say the Methodist Episcopal Church (South) or any other-would select some part of Sumatra, or, with the consent of the Dutch missionaries, some part of Java, or the Celebes, or East Borneo as a mission centre, and from there, in consultation with the Dutch and American brethren already on the field, project a wider and more insistent evangelism among these islanders. They will otherwise year by year be more firmly intrenched in Mohammedanism, with its inordinate conceit and intolerant and fierce bigotry. If anywhere in the mission world the King's business calls for haste it is in the fair and beautiful islands of Malaysia.

A MISSIONARY'S EXPERIENCE IN JAMAICA AND OLD QALABAR

A MISSIONARY'S EXPERIENCE IN JAMAICA AND OLD CALABAR.* BY REV. J. J. FULLER.

This is a jubilee meeting. Fifty years of Christian efforts; fifty years of Christian prayer; fifty years of Christian missions ; and fifty years of contact with young hearts and young minds-these have matured your insti- tution and kept it up until the present day. 'When I was told that this was your Jubilee, my mind went back to the fact that you and those that have gone before have had a hand in bringing about some of the great changes that have taken place in the countries of the world. Among the many nations and peoples with whom you have had to do or whom you have helped, . my nation and people, and my own native country, and Africa itself, have borne some of your good wishes, have seen some of your kindness, and have had some of your earnest prayer for the spread of the kingdom of Jesus Christ among them.

Fifty years shows a great difference in ~y own country, which is one of the British possessions in the West Indies-the island of Jamaica. Fifty years ago that land had, comparatively speaking, an unlettered people, just emerged, as it were, from the bondage of slavery. It was only then that schools were thrown open and that the children of the col- ored people of my home were permitted to take the Bible in their hands. It was not until slavery had been abolished that we were permitted to wor- I!hip God freely. Before then our fathers had to worship God in the dark night. They had to hide themselves in caves. They had to meet their missionaries on the banks of the rivers. They had to hide themselves in all sorts of corners in order to worship God. But by the efforts of mis- sions, and by your sending missionaries to heathen countries to preach the Gospel, you have not only benefited the peoples to whom you sent the Gos- pel, but the blessing has rebounded with tenfold force, and benefited Great Britain herself; because it was not until you sent missionaries that the awful deeds and cruelties of slavery were brought before the English pub- lic. And no sooner did England know what slavery meant and what sor- rows it caused, the families it scattered, the homes it broke up, and the way in which men were degraded and brutalized by it, than she at once put her shoulders to the wheel, and so the curse was removed from off the British standard.

I believe that it was in the year 1834 that Great Britain paid twenty millions of money for the abolition of slavery. The day when that Act was passed in England, the day on which it had the signature of the sovereign, • This remarkable address was delivered at the IlCtieth anniversary of St. Panl's Missionary 8oclety, In connection with the mercantile honse ofHltcheock, Williams & Co., London, England, January, 1893. Mr. Fnller is a native of .Jamaica, W. I., and was born in slavery, and has spent the latter part of hie liCe in Old aalabar. Bnt he wlll tell his own story.-ED. that very day I-then a boy-was one of those that were set at liberty. I was eight years old when England passed the Emancipation Act. I was there. I remember being carried by my mother to the office, so that my name might be registered. But it was in the year 1838 that the great day came j and I shall never forget it. Our parents had to serve a longer time than we did. It was only children of a certain age that were set at liberty when the Emancipation Act was passed in 1834. In the year 1838, on the 31st day of July, our missionaries-among them William Knibb and James Philippo-gathered the fathers and mothers together j and they thought that, if England had done such a great thing for us, we ought to give slavery a very respectable burial j and so we did. We had a firstrate mahogany coffin made j and, as some of our fathers were carpenters and cabinet-makers, they put all the polish they possibly could upon that coffin. It looked very respectable. And they had not only that, but a splendid grave, fit for a gentleman to lie in. We had all the implements of slavery-the whip, the torture iron, the branding iron, the handcuffs, a piece of the treadmill, the coarse frock, the coarse shirt, and the great hat (all things which were used ill slavery)-put into that coffin and screwed down as close as possible. At about half.past eleven o'clock, on the night of July 31st, there were fourteen thousand people and five thousand children gathered, and I was one of them. I remember that, as soon as the half hour came, the appointed signal was given all through the island, so that at that hour, I believe, every colored man that was to be found on the island of Jamaica was on his knees! And, as the clock began to strike the hour of twelve, William Knibb stood over the grave, and, at every stroke of the clock that sounded out the hour, he cried, " The monster is dying / The monster is dying / The monster is dying /" and when the clock struck the last stroke of the twelve, he cried, "THE MONSTER IS DEAD! BURY HIM!" We lowered that coffin into the grave, and that mass of human beings rose on their feet and sang the doxology : " Praise God, from whom all blessings flow."

And I can remember looking into my mother's face and seeing tears rolling down her eyes, while I, as a child, looked up and thought what a happy time it must be. As soon as they had sat down, all of us children rose on our feet, and we sang a piece that had been taught us j and that piece was: .. Send the glad tidings over the sea, The chain is broke, the slave is free; Britannia's justice, wealth and might Have gained the negro's long-lost right."

We sang that song j and I rememher our marching, five hundred of us, to the Governor's house, where Sir Lionel Smith read the proclamation of freedom to all.

Now, it is more than fifty years ago since that happened j but, within that time, during the fifty years that have just passed, let me say that God in His own way has given testimony to the truth of His promise, that where the Gospel goes that Gospel will prove the power of God to salvation. We turn to our own country of Jamaica to-day, and we find that, within this half century, God has not only removed the curse of slavery, but we have become a Christian people with Christian institutions. Folly, superstition, idolatry, and witchcraft, in which our fathers believed, have all passed away j and to-day there is not to be found upon the whole island of Jamaica, taking all the different denominations that are therein, a single missionary church-all have become self-supporting and independent of missionary societies.

One could scarcely expect such a great change j but not only have we become a Christian nation, independent of missionaries societies, but we have been taught by the missionaries who came to our country that freely we have received and freely we ought to give. So, on the island of Jamaica to-day, we have an independent Baptist Missionary Society of our own not at all connected with the society in England, and which sends ilie Gospel to the heathen afar off. This is the result of one half century.

It was supposed, you know, that the black man had not got any brains. They say that our heads are too thick. Phrenologists have looked at our heads and said that there are too many bones there j but missionaries that have gone to our country have felt that it is a very good thing that we have had a thick head, because, if we had not-if we had your soft head -all the brains would go! You know, when you get to our country, the first thing that you want is a " helmet. " God has put our helmet on without giving us the trouble of making one. But our missionaries have found out that the black man lacks only opportunity and privileges. If you give him them, God can develop that man as well as any other.

Our missionaries, I say, have tried it. In the island of Jamaica to-day we have about two hundred and seventy Baptist churches. The Presbyterians have got their churches j the Church of England have got theirs j the Wesleyans have got theirs. Some of the two hundred and seventy Baptist churches seat two thousand people j and seventy of those churches are ministered to by young men, well qualified in our colleges, and who are now preaching the Gospel side by side with their European brethren. So much, friends, for the success of the Gospel in our land. Then we have Suuday-schools, high schools, grammar schools, and colleges of all the different universities. God has honored the men who went to our land and preached the Gospel, and given them encouragement by showing them that Africa, with all her supposed degradation and all her real degradation, is capable of receiving the Gospel j and if we give it to the Africans, He who said, "Go into all the world," has promised that He will be with His disciples.

I just say so much with regard to my own country j but I have myself been engaged in mission work for forty-five years. Some people say, " You do not look that yourself'" but I have had forty-five years' experience in a savage country. When the Baptist Missionary Society started their mission on the West Coast of Africa, my father was one of the first who went out to carry the Gospel to the land of our forefathers. Soon after he left I felt a determination also to join the mission and go out to Africa; and, in the year 1845, I landed on the 'West Coast of Africa, in the Gulf of Guinea and in the Bight of Biafra. When we landed there was no Bible, no written language. None of the people had ever heard the name of Jesus Christ. The natives there were all savages, naked, degraded, and depraved. Everything that repelled the eye and sickened the heart presented itself before us as we landed. We saw human sacrifices. People say that the Africans are cruel. I have not read of any heathen countries where cruelty does not exist; but it is what they are taught. In Africa, when we got there, we found that the people believed in some future. What that future is they knew nothing of. Because of this belief not a king died but so many men and so many women were put into the grave with him. There was not anyone that died in that country without somebody being accused of being responsible for it, and they administered to the person poison for witchcraft. There was not an infant child whose mother died but the child was put alive into the coffin with its dead mother and buried. In one part of the country there was not a twin child born but the poor mother of the twins was flogged to death, and the children were put to death immediately, because the witch doctors said that they were cursed. The people believed this; and they had carried on such horrid customs for centuries. When we got there we found that this was the condition of the people. They were running about perfectly naked. They were without hope and without God in the world. Within a short period of the missions having been established among them the people had their language put into a written form, and they had the whole Bible, from Genesis to Revelation, translated by Alfred Saker and by the Presbyterian missionaries. To-day we have men that have been trained there preaching the Gospel among their own people. We have churches formed, and we have schools that have been established. The people are being taught to read and write.

I remember the scene when we landed in Africa. I had scarcely been there a month before one of the kings of Calabar died. A horrid sight was brought before us in the many people that were put into his grave with him. The grandson of that king that died soon after we landed in Africa, is to-day one of the elders of a Presbyterian church; and if you go into his house you will find that every morning the open Bible is on his table aud he is conducting family worship. The old custom of burying the living with the dead is wiped out and gone. I remember going into t.he Cameroons, and after I had opened my window in the morning, looking across the river, I saw many canoes with people dressed up in all their war dresses, and their .spears and swords were brandished in the sun. They had their war caps upon their heads. I took my glass and looked, and I found that the decoration on the bows of all those canoes was nothing else but human heads. I went up to the chief and said to him, " What do you do this for 1" He looked at me very much astonished that I should ask him such a question. He said, "What 1" Pointing across the river, I said, "Look yonder." "Why 1" he said. " What about that 1" I said, "why do you do such cruel things 1 It is not right. " He said, "You people come into this country, and you live here, and you say that you are good people-and that is true enough-but do you tell me that, when I die, my sons arc to put me into an empty grave alone, and nobody with me 1" When I told him" Yes," he looked at me and said, "You are a fool." Then all his sons came up directly and said, " What is the matter, father 1" And he told them. He said, "This man, who has como to live in this country, says that when i die you boys will put me into an empty grave, alone, with "no one with me." And they looked at me and grinned their savage grin; and they turned away and said, " Father, do not believe him. He is a fool and he is' a foreigner. What does he know 1 Let him alone." I stand here to tell you that that same chief lived on until the old custom of burying people with the dead was completely abolished. In his town, about fifty yards from his own house, stood a little chapel, and the preacher in that chapel was none other than one of his sons, who was preaching the Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ.

If God, in such a short time, can produce such a change, surely prayers for missions and for the extension of Christ's kingdom in the world have a proof that they are being answered by God, when we think of the present condition of the people, and think of what was their former condition, when we saw them in their degradation as naked savages. The other day I had a letter from the church in the Cameroons to say that they had built a chapel for themselves that will seat one thousand people, and that the membership of that one church had grown to seven hundred; that the people had collected for themselves among themselves no less than £999, and had established fifteen different stations in different parts of tho country since I left, in order to spread the Gospel among their own neighbors. I say that Africa, with all her degradation, and with all her ignorance, desires to have the Gospel; and if it is given to the people, they, of themselves, in their own country, will spread that Gospel if they only know and hear the truth preached to them. I believe that the time will come, and that the time is not far off, when Africa, with all her degradation and darkness, will rise. We remember. that fifty years ago, up the Congo River, no one had ever heard the Gospel, and we looked upon it as a hard soil to work; but to-day the Scripture is being translated into their own tongue, their young men are being taught to read the Bible, Christian churches are being formed, and some of the cruelties that the missionaries met when they landed first in the Congo are gradually being removed; so that the time will yet come when we shall see a great change in the work of God among the people in Africa. I remember standing at my door and seeing one of the chiefs coming across. As he was coming I looked at him. He was a great man, a man of position in his country; but the only covering that he had was the fibres of the plantain tree combed out and a great cap on his head with parrots' feathers. He had a great bullock horn across his breast, and he walked as stately as ever. Several of the princes were following him behind, all of them being dressed in the same way. I called to this man as he passed my door. I said, " Mikani," and he looked round, but he would not answer. I called again, but he wonld not answer. I called a third time, llnd one of his followers turn~d upon me and said, "What do you want?" "Why," I said, "I only want to speak to him. I want to ask him a question." The man said, "He will not answer you." "Why? What have I done?" He replied, " Why, the man has just been into his superstitions, and he has sworn that for nine days he will not speak to anybody except by signs. At the end of nine days he will go back to the place where he came from, and after that he will converse as of old." I thought it was of no use to trouble him any more, and I let him go. After the nine days were over I went .to his house. I saw him sitting at the door; and just as I got to his house I saw this bullock's horn that he had across his breast hanging across the threshold of his door. I looked at it, and then I looked at him and said, "Do you mean to tell me that. a big man like you, in such a position as you are, believes in such a foolish thing as that?" The man was rather insulted. "'Vhat do you mean?" he said. "Why," I said, " look at that thing. Do you mean to say that that thing has any power in it ?" I said, " Let me take my penknife and open it, and I will show you what is in it. " There was nothing in it but some red clay, parrots' feathers, dogs' teeth, pieces of the skins of animals, some of his own hair, and a little bit of his own toenail. I said, " I know what is in it. Do you mean to tell me that you believe in that stuff ?" He answered, " Believe it ? Yes. " He said, " If I have that thing hanging at my door no witch will dare to come into my house. If she comes, before she crosses the threshold of my door she will be dead." I said, "You do not believe that rubbish, do you ?" " -Well," he said, " I do. And that is why you missionaries all die. You come into this country, and the witches know that you have not anything to keep off the witchcraft, so they kill you ; but they will not come near me, because they know that I have got something to stop them. " Well, I made it my business to visit that man day after day and try to convince him, but it was no good. I could not do anything. Six months after that I was sitting in my little study room, and I heard the drum that tells of death. And I knew what it waS. When a chief dies the sound of that drum tells the tale, and the missionary has to be immediately on the move. I took my hat directly and started up and got to the chief's place. I said, " Mikani, who is dead?" He hung his head down for a minute, and then he said, " One of those princes that were with me on that day." "Why,"

THE REV. JOHN L. NEVIUS, D.D

I said, "you told me that the man that had got that thing would nbt die. Did not that prince wear one of these horns ?', " Yes." "Did he not have a cap~" "Yes. " "Did he not have that same horn~" " Yes." "Then, how is it," I said, "that he is dead?" And the poor fellow hung his head down for a moment. Then, lifting up his head, he looked full into my face for a few moments, and he was silent. Last of all I saw him stretch his hand, and he took hold of the horn as it hung across the door, and removed it from its place, and flung it across the road, and he said, " I will try yours." Where is he to-day, friends? Go to the Cameroons, and you will see a native minister there preaching the Gospel; but on the right hand of that native preacher, who is preaching the Gospel, sits a gray-headed man, and the very look of that man's face tells us of his inward happiness. That is the same man. He has tried and found that there is no other name given among men whereby we must be saved but the name of Jesus Christ. He is the head deacon of the church, and the membership is now about seven hundred. There is a congregation of perhaps a thousand gathering together there now. I remember that upon my landing in 1845 these people were rank savages and brutal in every act, and not only so, but they were naked savages; and to-day we see them clothed and in their right mind, and thc congregation with their dark faces and their bright eyes are worshipping the same Saviour that we love ; and when I see this I know that the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ will win its way wherever it goes.

Thus, friends, I think I have told you enough to Rhow you that your prayers have been answered and your efforts been accepted of God. I will only ask you to pray more and do as much as you can for Africa, for she has still got her millions that need the Gospel to-day.

THE REV. JOHN L. NEVIUS, D.D.

BY REV. GILBERT REID, WARSAW, N. Y.

On the death of the well-known and revered missionary, Dr. John L. Nevius, it may be profitable for his fellow-workers to pause for a moment and recount briefly the work which he has done. The worth of his work demands more than a passing reference. Though only in his sixty-seventh year, he was numbered among the veterans for the unusual amount of his mIssiOnary experience. He was drawing nigh to the round number of forty years in the missionary service, when he bowed his head as he sat talking in his study at his home in Chefoo, and yielded up his spirit to God who gave it. A gentle passing away, like a calm breath of a summer's breeze-a falling asleep.

Dr. Nevius is first to be remembered for his work in a literarY line.

DR. NEVIl:S ON A CHINESE ,"VHEELBARROW BEFORE HIS RESIDENCE AT CHEFOO. CHINA."

ltl94.) THE REV. Jo.HN L. NEVIUS, D.D

One o.f the mo.st po.pnlar and co.ncisely co.mprehensive boo.ks o.n China was o.ne which he wro.te early in his career, called" China and the Chinese," first published by the Harpers, and no.w issued by the Presbyterian Board o.f Publicatio.n. In Chinese the leading treatise o.n theology was prepared when he was a yo.ung missio.nary at Ningpo., and lacked o.nly the latter topics of systematic theo.lo.gy-a deficiency which he hoped to meet befo.re he clo.sed his labo.rs. Ano.ther bo.o.k in Chinese o.n "Entrance to. Truth" has been used fo.r many years no.t o.nly by o.ur o.wn Presbyterian Missio.n, but also. by the missio.uaries o.f o.ther societies, in the initiative rudimentary stages of Christian instructio.n. A very valuable pamphlet in English o.n " Metho.ds o.f Missio.n W o.rk" has been carefully studied fo.r its fairminded and bro.ad-minded investigatio.ns, based o.n tho.ro.ugh experience: Already we understand that parts o.f this are to. be reissued by the Bo.ard o.f Fo.reign Missio.ns as a guide, o.r at least a suggestio.n, to. o.ther fields o.f o.ur Church. One o.f the last results o.f his study was a bo.o.k o.n " Demo.niacal Po.ssessio.n," which, we understand, will so.o.n be published j and which, we kno.w, will present the mo.st co.mplete and careful examinatio.n o.f this very difficult pro.blem. Other literary effo.rts attest his ability j and we o.nly regret that he cDuld no.t live to. co.mplete the wo.rk, so dear to. his heart, o.f aiding in the revisio.n o.f the Mandarin version o.f the Scriptures. No. sentence o.f his, either in Chinese o.r English, was penned witho.ut tho.ught, and every tho.ught was actuated by a stro.ng desire to. be fair and .true.

Seco.ndly, let us no.tice his wo.rk as a Christian instructo.r. This he was rather than an educatio.nalist. The Bible was his text-bo.o.k, and no.ne o.f his teaching was secular. If he taught theo.lo.gy-and as such he was witho.ut a peer-it was always a biblical theo.lo.gy. Bo.th in the Ningpo. and Shantung missiDns he was frequently appo.inted to. train men fo.r the ministry j and many o.f o.ur best native pasto.rs rejo.ice to. call him "teacher." When in late years he fo.und himself surro.unded by a gro.wing evangelistic wo.rk, he set apart the summer and winter mo.nths to. special instructio.n, either o.f leading inquirers o.r o.f his cho.sen classleaders. I remember, during my first summer in China, as a guest at his ho.me, the large"number o.f callers fro.m amo.ng the fo.reign residents, so.me o.f who.m were" men Df the wo.rld," who. came to. see his class, and went away to. praise it and so. co.mmend the who.le missio.nary undertaking. This teaching idea he carried into. all o.f his evangelistic effo.rts, and every statio.n o.f Christian co.mmunicants and inquirers was a Sunday-scho.o.l, with every o.ne a teacher and every o.ne a scholar. He emphasized the wo.rds in the – Master's final co.mmissio.n, " teaching them Christ." This idea, clear and simple tho.ugh it be, has been made such by Dr. Nevius more than by any Dther man.

In connectio.n with this we no.te no.w his evangelistic wo.rk. By the pro.vidence o.f Go.d he wa.s led into a section o.f the co.untry fruitful o.f conversio.ns, nearly a week's jo.urney fro.m his ho.me at Chefo.o.. Hence his evangelism took the form of " country itinerations." During this period he was generally absent from home half of the year, more often in the spring and autumn months, but twice, at least, during the cold winter days, stopping at chilly Chinese inns, or riding from station to station of poor country Christians with the thermometer near to zero. It is impossible to outline this work, so carefully unfolded in his " Methods of Mission Work." Its chief feature was the effort to utilize every native, and then establish a church without the support of foreign funds. It was selfdevelopment and self-support, but always under the guidance of the Spirit, and by a study of the Bible. That work was practically transferred to others prior to his last return to the United States, and is now managed by native pastors or other of our missionaries, centred at the station of Wei-hien. Dr. Nevius built on no other man's foundation; and the foundation which he laid was strong and " in Jesus Christ."

One of the openings to this evangelistic work came through the relief rendered in the famine of 1879 and 1880. Not that those relieved became the inquirers, but that such a display of benevolence commended the Christianity which taught it, and broke down centuries of prejudice. In this famine-relief work Dr. Nevius was especially successful in the system adopted, and one which has guided others in similar work during later years. It was a system of common sense, kind to the needy, but guarding against tricks, deception, and confusion. Dr. Nevius was an exegete and a theologian. He was also level-headed, a man of affairs.

In this same practical line was his work of introducing foreign fruits into China. Agriculture was his recreation, but as such it was far other than mere playing. The result indicated the care, the wisdom, the patience, and the toil. Many a person has gone to view his garden in Chefoo who never cared for any other kind of missionary undertaking. In fact, this often annoyed and chagrined him, to have persons ignore all his efforts in evangelistic instruction, and compliment him as a fruit-raiser and horticulturist. Nevetheless, it shows that every faculty and knowledge can be made useful in the missionary work, not only as an amusement to one's self, but a benefit to others.

We will only notice one other feature of his work-viz., his success as an adviser and missionary speaker. We refer especially to his efforts in this country. Very few have excelled him in influendng young men to become missionaries; but never with the assertion, that it was another man's duty to be a foreign missionary. Anyone who desires to appreciate his candor, his breadth, his fairness, his judiciousness, should read his article in the MISSION ARY REVIEW of May, 1893. on " The Student V01unteel' Movement." We quote only one sentence: "I have been in the United States on furlough three times, and paid many visits to theological semin~ries, with a view to gaining recruits for foreign missions, but have never dared to use the least. pressure in urging a student to be a missionary. " As one who was led through him, first to think of the claims of

AFTER TWENTY YEARS. :J47

foreign missions, and then to decide to go as a missionary to China, I can testify 1.0 the truthfulness of this attitude of his. How helpful were his conferences with the students! How sympathetic his suggestions to the perplexed mind! And this same quality remained with him iu China, where all missionaries were glad to consult ]lim. If he had only been stronger physically, no better man could have been found to take the place of Dr. Arthur Mitchell as Secretary of the Board. But, alas! both of them are gone; and all through life we shall miss them, rejoicing only because we are not of those" who have no hope," trying to reverence their names by following more their fine Christian spirit.

AFTER TWENTY YEARS. * THE CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY IN 1873, 1883, 1893.

A few notes on the advances made in the last twenty years by the Church Missionary Society may be helpful to friends of missions in every land.

First, as to the number of missionaries. The subjoined table is indeed most significant : 1iJuropean M!'ssi07laries on the Roll: 1873. 1883. 1893.

Clergymen. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 203 222 329 Laymen ……………………… 15 34 71 Women ……………………… 11 15 134 Total. ….. , ….. 229 271 534 Even excluding the women, the number has nearly doubled; t and it will be observed that while the increase in the first decade was only 19 clergymen and 19 laymen, the increase in the second decade was 107 clergy- men and 37 laymen. The proportion of university men has also greatly increased. In 1873 they numbered 44 ; in 1883, 65 ; and in 1893, 158.- The number of missionaries reported in May, 1873, as added to the roll in the preceding twelve months, was seven; in 1883, twenty-one; in 1893, eighty-nine. The 1873 Report mentions" 1 graduate from Cambridge accepted during the year;" the 1883 Report mentions 3 graduates accepted; the 1893 Report, 16 graduates.

The native clergy and teachers appear in the statistical tables as follows: 1873. 1883. 1893. Native clergy……………•….. 143 240 284 2,582 4,042 " lay teachers……..•••..•• 1,830 493 892 " female teachers ……….. . 375 Total………….. 2,348 3,315 5,218 * Reprinted from a Church Misslouary Society tract.

t The figures are for May last. The autumn reinforcements have made further large addltious. It will be seen that the increase in the native clergy has been slow of late. This is mainly due to the large number of deaths in the last decade ; but it is. true that the nnmerous ordinations in West Africa and South India in the former decade find no parallel in the latter. But the lay and female teachers have multiplied rapidly; and this little table will show some of our missionary brethren who have fancied that native agency was being neglected in favor of European agency, how little foundation there is for their fears.

The distribution of missionaries at the three periods is very interesting. In the following table we omit women, because we could not estimate the growth in the Indian staff without including the C. E. Z. M. S. aud I. F. N. S. : Distribution of .Hissionaries–Men only-Ordained and Unordained.

1873. 1883. 1893.

West Africa….. __ . …………… 17 10 18 East Africa………………. _… 1 22 37 Palestine, Persia, Egypt, etc.. . . . . . 9 14 23 North India (including Punjab and Sindh)…………………. 66 73 116 Western India………… ……. 12 10 13 South India…………………. 44 28 45 Ceylon………………………. 12 19 20 Mauritius, etc……………….. 6 4 5 China……………………….. 18 24 44 Japan… …………………… 2 9 24 New Zealand…………………. 17 18 15 Northwest America ………….. ,. 12 18 29 North Pacific………………… 2 7 11 TotaL ……………… 218 256 400 Of course the increase is most marked in those missions which were in their infancy in 1873, such as East Africa, Persia, Japan, and North Pacific. Putting them asidc, we find that of the older missions, West Africa and South India, though they have more men than ten years ago, have only returned to where they stood twenty years ago; that Western India, Mauritius, and New Zealand are about the same; and that the real increase has been in North India, Ceylon, China, and Northwest America.

At first sight one would expect that the doubling of the missionary staff would mean a doubling of the expenditure. But this is not the case. We should be very glad if it were. The amount expended per missionary means, a great deal more than the amount each missionary costs. The more efficient a missionary is the more will his work develop on all sides, and the more will money be needed. It is so at home. An active clergyman spends more in his parish than an inert one, because he does more. So in the mission field : the higher the expenditure per head rises, the better. But the reason why ithas not yet so risen in the C. M. S. missions is that the increase in the staff has been so recent and so rapid. Many of the missionaries are still in the language-learning stage, and cost little more than their small personal allowances. As they grow in efficiency the work will cost more, for it will mean native evangelists and Bible-women, schools, rest-houses for itinerating, medical appliances, and a host of other things.

There are, however, two other reasons why the total expenditure has not grown so fast as the staff. First, a good many of the recent additions are at their own charges. We have now 15 men and 53 women who are honorary, and 5 men and 9 women who are partly so, without counting those who are specially supported by individual friends of the society. Secondly, an increase in women costs less than an increase in men. A single woman's allowances are less than those of a single man, and less than half those of a married man.

Still the increase in the expenditure is large. The average of the four years preceding 1873 was £155,644. '" The average of the four years preceding 1883 was £202,200. The average of the four years preceding 1893 was £244,844. These figures include expenditure on special funds. The corresponding amount for last year, ending March 31st, 1893, reckoned in the same way, was £255,917. For the current year it is estimated to be £265,759, including only those special funds which directly aid the General Fund, such as the Extension Fund, the Mid-China Fund, etc. And the estimates lately passed for the year commencing next April amount, after allowing for considerable probable savings in various directions, to £274,955. , Thus we are spending now over £100,000 a year more than we spent twenty years ago. This is the kind of fact that makes one wonder. No one at that time, nor for years after, could have anticipated it. The Lord hath done great things for us, whereof we are glad.

Let us next look at the reports, and try and realize a little of the progress in the field in the twenty years.

Take India first. We do not expect to find in old and well-organized missions the startling progress displayed in newer fields. Yet the development of the India work in the twenty years is in many ways striking. In 1873 French had lately started the Lahore divinity school, the first of its kind in the country. Now we have divinity schools also at Calcutta, Allahabad, Poona, and Madras, besides the simpler institutions for training native agents in the southern missions which existed before. In 1873 the society's attention had not been specially drawn to the non-Aryan Hill tribes, although the Santal Mission was already bearing promising fruit. That mission has since been largely developed, and the Gond and Bheel missions have been established and converts been gathered in.

But the Punjab shows the most remarkable growth. In 1873 the society had only one medical missionary-in the Punjab or anywhere else- * Multiply these amounts br five to a.certain the llumber of dollars. indeed, not one when the Report was issued, for Dr. ElmsIie was dead and his successor had not yet gone out. Now the Punjab has 10 medical missionaries. In 1873 the staff for Amritsar consisted of 2 men, the Revs.

R. Clark and a. Hoernle, and Mr. Bateman alone was beginning to itinerate in the district. Now, for the same area of work, there are 15 men; and still more remarkable is the extension of woman's work under the C. E. Z. M. S. That society has now 33 ladies within that area, the oldest of whom had only just gone out in 1873, besides 9 single ladies connected with C. M. S. and all the wives. Batala, Tarn Taran, Ajnala, Jandiala, Fathgar, Narowal, Bahrwal, Clarkabad are all new names within the same district-i.e., the great plains surrounding Amritsar. The two great girls' boarding.schools at Amritsar, the boys' boarding-school at Batala, the splendid book-shop at Lahore-the two latter the result of Mr. Baring's liberality-are among the more conspicuous developments. Another generous benefactor, George Maxwell Gordon, had in 1873 but recently joined the Punjab Mission; and now, we have not only the bright memory of his example, but the Lahore divinity college chapel and the missions at Pind Dadan Khan and Dera Ghazi Khan as the fruit of his munificence ; while, partly owing to his inspiration, Sukkur and even far-off Quetta have been occupied.

South India does not show such developments as these, because it was more fully worked then; but 1873 was the year which saw the native Church in the C. M. S. district.s of Tinnevelly fairly started in selfadministration under Dr. (afterward Bishop) Sargent; and the Telugu Mission has spread in all directions since that year.

Five new dioceses have been established in India in the twenty years; and of the 7 bishops who have been consecrated for them, 4 have been C. M. S. missionaries-viz., French, Speechly, Hodges, Clifford, without counting Sargent, who was an assist.ant-bishop without a diocese.

We never rest our case upon statistical returns of converts and adherents, for they so inadequately represent the real progress achieved; but the fact that the native Christians connected with C. M. S. have risen 70 per cent in the twenty years-viz., from 69,000 to 117,000-is a fact whose significance is indisputable; while the native agents of all kinds have almost doubled in number, from 1600 to 3060.

Next look at China. In South China, in 1873, C. M. S. had 3 missionaries-viz., 1 at Hon Kong and 2 at Fuh·chow ; and there was 1 F. E. S. lady at each of those two cities. Now, several brethren, and sisters too, live in the interior of Fuh-Kien; widespread itineration has been organized in Kwan-tung; and Pakhoi has been occupied in a corner of China untouched by any other mission. C. M. S. has 20 men and 8 women on the South China staff, including 4 medical men; and the splendid band of 28 C. E. Z. M. S. women has developed the Fuh-Kien Mission in a wonderful way, not only since 1873, but since 1883. In 1873 C. M. S. had 26 native age~ts in South China, and less than 300 Christians. Now the agents are 268 and the Christian adherents over 10,000. Mid China does not show a growth equal to this j still, Mr. Hoare's college at Ningpo, Dr. Main's great mission hospital at Hang-chow, and the village work in the Chu-ki and Tai-chow districts are extensions worth notice j in addition to which there is Mr. Horsburgh's Interior Evangelistic Mission in the distant province of Sz-chuen. The development of woman's work also must not be omitted. In 1873, and again in 1883, C. M. S. had one single lady in Mid China j now it has 20. Again, up to just before 1873, China had had but one English Bishop. The consecration of a C. M. S. missionary, Bishop Russell, to the newly formed quasi-diocese of what was then called North China, is an item in the 1873 Report j and since then another C. M. S. man, Bishop Moule, has succeeded him in that portion of his sphere now called Mid China, while a third C. M. S. man, Bishop Burdon, presides over the southern diocese of Victoria, Hong Kong.

Pass over to Northwest America. In 1873 the consecration of Bishop Horden had just marked the first step in that development of the Church which has now carved eight dioceses out of the vast mother diocese of Rupert's Land; and a large part of this work has been distinctly the work of C. M. S., which almost entirely supports 4 of them and helps 3 others. The society's expenditure in those great territories has risen from £6000 to £16,000 ; and it is emphatically true of the many tribes and languages comprised in them-from the Crees and the Sioux right away to the Tukudh and the Eskimo-that " People and realms of every tongue Dwell on His love with sweetest song."

And this is without passing the Rocky Mountains. Cross them, and we come to a mission which then consisted of only Metlakahtla and Kincolith, but which since then has sent the Gospel to tribe after tribe of the interior, has established itself in the islands, has brought into the Christian Church the fiercest of all the races of that coast-the Hydahs of Queen Charlotte's Island-and now, despite many trials, presents, under Bishop Ridley'S wise and devoted leadership, a bright spectacle to all who love true and pure missionary work.

Weare now among the younger missions; and what shall we say of Japan ~ In 1873 the first English missionary in that wonderful land had just come home sick, and the second was alone at Nagasaki. It was in the Report of that year that the sudden burst of new civilization in Japan was recorded. The public edicts against Christianity which had adorned the Government notice·boards for two hundred and fifty years had just been withdrawn; and the expansion of the C. M. S. Mission from one man to five was resolved on. In 1883 the 5 men had increased to 9 men and a woman (as usual, not counting wives) ; and there were 350 converts. Ten years more and the staff had become 24 men and 19 single women; 7 Japanese had been ordained (in the C. M. S. ~Hssion alone, besides others) ; and the Christian adherents are 2450. Moreover, they have combined with the Christians attached to other Anglican missions, and have formed a real native Church with its own canons, etc. j and its total membership exceeds 4000. It was- in 1883 that the archbishop selected a C. M. S. missionary (Poole, of South India) to be the first English bishop in Japan; and in 1893 his successor, Bishop E. Bickersteth, has arranged for the appointment of two additional bishops, specially for portions of the C. M. S. field, and nominated by C. M. S.

Pass from the most radical and forward of non-Christian countries to the most conservative and stationary, and view the Mohammedan lands of the East. Persia, in 1873, was not recognized as a C. M. S. mission field at all j and although Dr. Bruce had been there three or four years, his name stiII remained on the Indian list. Not ti1l1876 was the Persia Mission formally adopted. The year 1883 saw an extension of its work in the occupation of Baghdad j and 1893.sees fresh and important plans formed for further development. Egypt is very far from being a stationary country since the British occupation; but that occupation began in the year reviewed in the 1883 Report, and it was in that very year that the new "Egypt Mission" first appeared on the society's list. Palestine, too, though stationary enough so far as its Moslem rulers are concerned, is now yielding to the forward movements of the day; and nowhere does a C. M. S. mission show more marked development than in that sacred land. In 1873 only Jerusalem and Nazareth were occupied by 2 ordained and 2 lay missionaries. Two years later, Bishop Gobat handed over to the society his stations and work; other extensions have followed; Jaffa, Gaza, Ramallah, Salt, Nablus, Acca, and Haifa were successively occupied; and now the 4 men have become 13 men and 22 single women. All our missions in Mohammedan lands received an impetus from the Mohammedan Conference arranged by General Lake at the C. M. House in 1875. They are striking examples of the society's new development in woman's work. No less than 30 ladies are now employed in them, whereas even in 1883 there was not one. So also with medical work. In 1873 there was no C. M. S. medical missionary in those countries; in 1883 only 1 ; in 1893, 4, and 2 more going out.

And what shall we say of Africa ~ Of West Africa we need not speak. Our recent extensions are not much more than revivals of developments begun at different times in past years, but checked by various difficulties. But East Africa is the most signal instance of unlooked-for progress in the whole period. In 1873 John Rebmann was alone, old and blind, at Rabai. There he was found by Sir Bartle Frere, who, on his return to England, came to C. M. S. in June of that year and urged the establishment of a freed slave settlement, to found which Mr. Salter Price went out in the foUowing year. But 1873 is still more memorable as the date of Livingstone's death, which instantly roused both England

THE STUDENT VOLUNTEER CONVENTION A.T DETROIT

and Scotland, and led to many African expeditions, both missionary and otherwise. Then, in 1875, came Mr. Stanley's challenge to Christendom to send a mission to Uganda. What need we say more ?-except that the one C. M. S. missionary of 1873 has multiplied to fifty in 1893.

Mter such a retrospect, the question is, .Are we to stand still! Surely the Divine Word to us is, Go forward,. and the promise, Oertainly I will be with thee.

THE STUDENT VOLUNTEER CONVENTION AT DETROIT.

BY D. L. PIERSON.

It is significant that the largest and most representative Student Convention ever held should be also the missionary gathering having the largest number of accredited delegates that ever met in America, or perhaps in the world. Ten years ago such a convention would not have been possible, but now by the Spirit working through men thoroughly on fire with missionary zeal, and by the organization of Volunteers, the flame has spread with marvellous rapidity all over our land, and one of the results is seen in this recent convention.

The history of the movement is too well known to need repetition here. The organization has outlived much unfavorable criticism, survived many perils, overcome many difficulties and much opposition, and continues to increase in numbers and effectiveness. And now, in its eighth year, this is probably the most effective agency for spreading, fostering, and utilizing the missionary spirit that anywhere exists.

The first Volunteer Convention met in Cleveland in 1891, and was one of extraordinary practical and spiritual power. It marked a crisis in the history of the" New Crusade." Before that time the mistakes natural to youth characterized the movement, and even friends regarded it with suspIClOn. Since then, however, its policy has been developed and the organization perfected, so that the Detroit Convention stands unique among missionary gatherings, and indicates a firmly established and undeniably successful enterprise. It was attended by more than double the number of students, from twice as many educational institutions, as at Cleveland. Conceive of twelve hundred young men and women, from nearly three hundred institutions of learning in the United States and Canada, representing the flower of our land, coming together for the purpose of considering the great question of the speedy evangelization of the world, and prayerfully to seek light as to their place in this great work, and preparation for it j and with them, to impart inspiration and guidance, gathered also the leaders of missionary enterprise from all· over the world, including fifty representatives of various missionary agencies, fifty returned foreign missionaries from almost every heathen, papal, and Moslem land, and many other missionary speakers and Christian workers-conceive of all these conditions, and a slight estimate may be formed of the forces pres- ent to make this convention a power in the heart and life of each delegate. Among the principal speakers were Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, Drs. Arthur T. Pierson and A. J. Gordon, Miss Geraldine Guinness, R. E. Speer, L. D. 'Wishard, and Dr. Judson Smith, besides mauy others, representing all varieties of experience and degrees of enthusiasm, from various lands and different departments of the work at home and abroad.

The method pursued in the convention was probably the only one feasi- ble for the presentation of the many phases and spheres of work under consideration. The mornings were given to the consideration of the organi- zation and its methods and the preparation of the volunteer, the afternoons to simultaneous sectional meetings for the discussion of different forms of mission work in various fields; and the evenings to the claims of mis- sions and the spiritual conditions of success. It being impracticable to give in these pages more than a brief and general glance, the reader must be referred for details to the printed verbatim report which ·is soon to be published.

One prominent characteristic of the convention was the spirit offervent prayer which pervaded the proceedings. Prayer opened, closed, and per- meated all the discussions and transactions, consequently it was an in- tensely spiritual convention, and the work of the Holy Spirit in separating and preparing His workmen was, of all things, made most emphatic. An- other featnre, closely allied to this, was the fact that Jesus Christ was ex- alted as Lord and Saviour. In His name were the delegates welcomed, and in His name urged to go forward conquering and to conquer, preach- ing His death and resurrection, living His life, and abiding in Him. Be- cause Christ was the unifying principle which made all hearts one, perfect harmony pre,-ailed throughout, although representatives from nearly forty denominations and missionary agencies, and missionaries young and old, and each having strong personality, were brought together on one common platform. Not a note of discord was heard from beginning to end. It was a magnificent demonstration of the true basis of Christian union, the living unity found in love and allegiance to one Lord, and in the contem- plation of the great work He has commanded.

THE PURPOSE AND WORK OF THE VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT was clearly defined and forcibly presented in a number of brief addresses, which served to remove the prejudice of ignorance, restore confidence, and commend the principles of the movement to the minds of all interested. The watch-cry of the Volunteers, "The evangelization of the world in this generation," the command of Christ, "Go make disciples of all the nations," and the mot- to of Neesima, " Let us advance upon our knees," were hung up in large letters before the assembly, servlDg to impress the eyes of those present as they have already moved the hearts of all Volunteers, expressing their desire, aim, and spirit.

The purpose of the movement, as stated by Mr. Mott in his masterly report of the Executive Committee, is to lead students to a thorough con- sideration of the claims of foreign missions upon them, to foster this pur- pose, to unite Volunteers in an aggressive movement, to maintain an intel- ligent interest at home, but especially to secure a sufficient number of qualified men and women for the work of evangelization of the world in this generation. The declaration card, reading, "It is my purpose, if God permit, to become a foreign missionary," forms a simple basis for membership and organization. One of the perils of the movement has come from the misuse and misinterpretation of this card. It is not a pledge, but the statement of a purpose toward the accomplishment of which men study and work, looking for God's continned guidance, and only changing their purpose as they more clearly see His will. Without this "declaration" there coulq be no firm basis for the movement. It leads to a definite decision, helps men to remain firm, and enables them to do more for missions during their preparation. Results show that a definite and early decision is best.

The work of the movement has been carried on in the educational schools of the United States and Canada by means of travelling and corresponding secretaries, etc.

Mr. D. W. Lyon gave as reasons why bands should be formed in every institution: (1) To give mutual stimulus to members; (2) to gather information j (3) to discuss reasons for going j (4) to secure power in united prayer. The bands also form a basis for enlisting new men, and hold ,important relations to the college, the movement, and the churches.

The results are seen (1) in the fact that the movement has now 32,000 members in 477 different institutions of the United States and Canada. It has also extended to Great Britain, where there are 700 Volunteers, and to Scandinavia and elsewhere. (2) In all of these places it has exerted a marked/influence in increasing the knowledge of missions, reacting beneficially upon other departments of religious study and work, and increasing the spirit of consecration. (3) It has been the means of increasing the number of those expecting to go abroad. (4) It has doubled contributions to missions in colleges and seminaries in the last three years. As a practical result 686 Volunteers are already in the field, and of the British V01unteers at least 90 per cent have sailed immediately on completing their course of study. More missionaries have sailed from America in the past two and one half years than in the preceding five and one half.

Among the points of policy emphasized by the Executive Committee were (1) efforts to establish the movement in new sections and among new classes of institutions, especially in young women's colleges; (2) more thorough supervision of work already begun; (3) more earnest, prayerful pressing of the claims of the unevangelized upon fellow-students j* (4) a more comprehensive course of study outlined; (5) increase in contributions; (6) keeping in closer touch with Volunteers already on the field, and (7) most of all, absolute dependence on the Holy Spirit for light and life.

The PREPARATION OF VOLUNTEERS was ably discussed and much valuable advice given. Dr. Judson Smith, of the American Board, emphasized thorough intellectual furnishing as essential to any great work. Education gives breadth and ability to use one's powcrs, training every faculty to its true end. The call for cultured as well as consecrated intellects is urgent. The missionaries must be able to master the language, to study the people among whom they labor, to organize churches and train native ministers and teachers, to give instruction in schools, colleges, and seminaries, and to translate the Bible and create a literature. All this demands mental training. Volunteers should not delay, nor unduly hasten to enter the field. Time to prepare is implied in the call. God wants our best. Dr. Geo. W. Knox added that a man who shirks work may be called to cobble shoes in the United States, but he is not called to cobble them in China, and that while God nses among the heathen the" foolishness of preaching," we are nowhere told to give them the preaching of foolish. ness.

The practical preparation was outlined by Rev. H. P. Beach, of Springfield, Mass. The Volunteer is to be " all things to all men." He advised him among other things (1) to become acquainted with the officers, polity and policy of his board; (2) to study his chosen field as to its strategic points, the climate, people, religions, the work accomplished, and the successes and failures as pictured in missionary biographies; (3) to know some· thing about keeping accounts, practical work of gardening. carpentry, etc.; (4,) to study the 1aws of health, dentistry, preparation of the dead for burial etc.; (5) to be able to use the camera, printing-press, and magic lantern, and know how to start industrial, normal, and kindergarten schools; (6) to study to be an organizer and pastor, but, above all, to be skilled in personal work. This last point was frequently urged by the missionariesthat the most effective way of winning souls is hand-to.hand, heart-toheart work, and they added that men should begin at home and not wait to reach the foreign field.

The spiritual preparation for the work was powerfully presented by J. Hudson Taylor, of the China Inland Mission. He urged the students not to be dependent for a blessing upon any human agency, bnt to seek the filling which will surely be followed by an overflowing. To know God we must know His Word. Mr. Taylor testified that he had never put his trust in God's word and met with a disappointment. We must seek to be * Keith-Falconer said when about· to start for Arabia: "While vast continents are shrouded in almost ntter darkness, and hundreds of millions sn1!'er the horrors of heathenism and of Islam, the burden of proof lies upon you to .how that the circumstances In which God has placed you were meant by Him to keep you out of the foreign field." such men as God can use. Take time for communion with God. Do not wait till your concert is over before you tune the instruments. There was never but one life of perfect development-that of Christ, from the cradle to the cross j but all true Christian life now develops backward: it begins at the cross and moves toward the cradle, growing toward childlike trust, docility, and humility. Be insulated from the world if you would receive and retain God's electrifying power. One can- not go to a heathen land without growing either in grace or sinfulness. " Satan may hedge us about, but he can't roof us over"-cannot pre- vent our looking up. If any cloud comes between us and God, it is our own fault. No one need go to foreign lands to preach theism, ethics, or philosophy-these are already well developed-but we must go to preach Christ and Him crucified, and this we can do only after a personal knowl- edge of the glorified Son of God in our hearts j we must be able to give a reason for the faith that is in us deeper than any from apologetics j it must be from experience. Such were some of the golden thoughts expressed.

The PHASES OF WORK were discussed in sectional meetings by those who have had varied experience in many different lands. The evangelistic work was presented by H. N. Frost, of the China Inland Mission, Rev. Spencer "Walton, of South Africa, Rev. Gilbert Reid, of China, Rev. F. G. Co·an, of Persia, and others. To do this effectively the missionary should be " boiling over with the Spirit, and steeped in the Word." The best evangelists are those most filled with the love of Christ. This is far more necessary than a theological training. The most important work of the missionary is the training of native agents, and they make the best evangelists. For this work there should be a close spiritual contact between the native and the missionary, that the former may receive help in his difficulties and learn to know God's Word and be brought nearer to Him. In most countries itinerating can be done only part of the year. It is a method especially adapted to reach the lower classes and those occupying country districts. The missionary spirit of the past was marked by large expectancy, mobility of station, and absence of anxiety, and these should always mark the work of an evangelist. The true policy is to strike the great centres, and from there reach the outlying districts. Christ exemplified what a true Christian should be-a light-bearer, a life-giver, and an expression of Divine love. His law was diffusion, not concentration.

Educational work was treated of by Rev. Robert A. Hume and Dr. Boggs, of India, Dr. Wainwright, of Japan, Dr. Dennis, of Syria, and othcrs. The one end with all missionaries is to establish the Gospel in heathen hearts. Educational work is but one means to this end. Its object is to impart spiritual life and powe1·. Educational influence extends throughout the life of the pupil, it gives an opportuni~y for appeal to a bigoted and conservative community, forms a basis for occupation, makes a centre for Christian teaching, awakens interest in parents, and quickens a desire for better things in the heart of the pupil. It is a method for the rescue of the children from their degraded homes, and gives them intellectual and religious training. It also reveals the capacity of the pupil for other work, and develops the powers for distinctive service as missionary agents. It gives an opportunity for hand-to-hand contact with pupils regularly, as is impossible even in home work. A diseased and stunted mind is as much an object of sympathy as a diseased and stunted body. Objections to educational work come from the conviction of some that but few workers come from the schools. This is doubtless often due to the fact that the evangelizing idca is not kcpt foremost, and because, as is to be deplored, non-Christian and even heathen professors are in some instances employed in Christian schools. It was, however, stated that in some schools in China education draws men into the ministry, and in the American Board schools at least conversions are more numerous in proportion to the number who come in contact with the message in this way than through any other methods. Besides this, educational work improves the capacity of heathen languages to express God's truth, and it nproots heathen ideas and implants new ones. The problems of the work assume very different aspects in different countries, and the work meets with various successes according to the field, the methods, and the agents.

Medical work was discussed by J. Hndson Taylor, Dr. Dowkontt, and Rev. W. R. Lambuth. The great need for more physicians, both men and women, was shown from the vast populations, destitution of medical aid, prevalence of disease, and barbarous methods of treatment of the ill and the injured. Medical missions are also the great entering wedge of the Gospel in many places. They break down prejudice, and present Christianity in a concrete form. Dr. Dowkontt said: "Christ commands it, sympathy demands it, wisdom dictates it, and experience endorses it. " There is a special need of women physicians with hearts of love to minister to their wretched, degraded, and secluded sisters of China and India.

The WORK ON VARIOUS FIELDS was considered in simultaneous meetings. China was found to be pre-eminent in the mind of most of those present. About twenty missionaries were present from this field, and over half of those present, expecting to go out this year, expressed a wish or design to go there. The claims of this great land were presented by J. Hudson Taylor, Miss Geraldine Guinness, and others. While the population of the Chinese Empire is nearly seven times that of the United States, the number of Christian workers is only one ninetieth of those in this country. Fifty years ago the prayer was that God would open the doors; now it is that He will send more laborers. There are seventy aboriginal tribes who do not speak Chinese; the languages of only three of them have been reduced to writing. There is not one missionary for every five hundred towns in North and 'Western China. The number of opium smokers is variously estimated as from 2,000,000 to 20,000,000. The women especially call for the Gospel. According to Chinese superstitions eighteen hells are open to receive them, but it is only by living five hundred virtuous lives that one of them may be born as a little boy, and after many more trials be enabled t() reach the lowest of the nine heavens. As reasons for going to China Miss Guinness stated (1) that 1,000,000 die each month without God; (2) that 400,000,000 are living without Him, with no peace for the present or hope for the future, and (3) that Christ wants His disciples to take His place there as witnesses. When Christianized, China will be a great -evangelizing agency; the native convert makes a natural evangelist. There is great need for literary men and women to reach the 2,000,000 of the literary class and to educate the common people. The Chinese have a great desire to be educated by Vestern men, and much encouragement is given by those in authority. Vork is carried on by social intercourse among the higher classes and by street preaching, tract distribution, and personal work among other classes. The greatest obstacle is the prevailing superstition, but seed has been scattered in chapel, school, hospital, street, and home, and much has fallen ou good ground. There are now 50,000 converts and 150,000 adherents, with 550 churches, of which over 100 are self·supporting. The language has been greatly enriched in power to express Christian truth, and the number of missionaries has tripled in the last fifteen years. Past achievements are the guarantee for future success.

Missions in the Levant were discussed by Rev. G. A. Ford, of Syria., Rev. F. G. Coan, of Persia, Mr. Sampson, of Greece, and others. Dr. Dennis emphasized the past and present strategic importance of these lands. (1) They represent 100,000,000 souls who need to be won back to the true faith. (2) Moslems have always recognized and despised an apostate church-Jesus must be made beautiful in their eyes. (3) Capture Turkey and you capture the head of Islam. (4) Languages offer a great v(lhicle for the truth. Arabic alone reaches 40,000,000. (5) The Levant is the training ground for missionaries for the whole of the Orient. The political situation in Turkcy is the great obstacle to mission work. The population is heterogeneous and the government alien. Persecution of Christians is prevalent, partly because a change of religion means alienation from the State. The great need is for men of intellectual and spiritual power together with tact and breadth. There is a spirit of nnrest under the ecclesiastical yoke. In Persia, at least, work among the Mohammedans has met with some success. Five hundred villages were reached there last year, and many hundreds of Mohammedans are seeking Christ. Educational work, especially that among the women, is very important and effectual in Syria.

Japan was represented by George V. Knox, D.D., and others. There is a need for men trained in special lines for Japan; not conspicuous leaders or men with preconceived ideas of methods or sceptically inclined -men with ability to do both educational and evangelistic work. An exact knowledge of the language and people, their religious philosophy and characteristics is important. Trained natives are efficient, and must be allowed to lead when qualified. Woman's work is especially important for teaching and visiting in the homes. Women of Japan are very conservative, but the girls are impressible. The present crisis in Japan is due to two political factions-one seeking to make the Emperor responsible to the Diet, and the other desiring to keep the present constitution. The former faction has advocated treaty enforcement, compelling foreigners to reside only in treaty ports, as a means of bringing about treaty revision in favor of new tariff laws. At present the Liberal party (not advocating the enforcement of the treaty) is in the ascendancy.

Korea, as was stated by Rev. F. Ohlinger, is a land practically without a religion. In India religion rages like a fever, in China it is multiplied a~d is a problem of domestic economy, in Japan it is a fad, while in Korea it is an accident and has a holiday. There are only seven temples worthy the name in the country. Itinerating may be carried on nine months of the year.

The need of missions in Papal lanis is unquestioned. Papers were read on this subject by Rev. H. M. Lane, Rev. J. M. Lander, of Brazil, and others. Brazil is to-day about what it was in 1610, when the Jesuits sought to convert the people simply in order to control them. The priests are leaders in everything except morality, in which they and the people are shockingly deficient. Republicanism is the result of thirty years' teaching by missionaries, and its overthrow would mean the demolition of much of their work. The chief difficulties are found in ignorance, unconsciousness of sin, indifference, and dislike to change on the part of the people. Eighty-seven per cent of them can neither read nor write. The Bible has been a closed book to them. They are, as a rule, tender-hearted and bright, but weak, lazy, and untruthful, while the intelligent class are cynical and sceptical or agnostic. The hope of Brazil lies in the interior. Woman's work in the homes is to be emphasized, and there is great need of literary men to create and translate a literature. The best preparation for success among them is a study of the Roman Catholic Church.

Africa calls for evangelists, industrial laborers, and physicians. All the continent is under European control except Morocco. The chief difficulties arise from Moslem and papal influence, and the liquor and slave traffic. Forty-eight out of the two hundred Volunteers present at this conference expressed an intention to labor in the Dark Continent.

India was the subject of discussions led by Rev. Robert A. Hume, Dr. W. B. Boggs, Rev. R. Thackwell, Dr. A. T. Rose, of Burma, and others. The statement made at the Parliament of Religions, that the motto in which the Buddhist glories is, " The Fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man," was pronounced a prodigious mockery. Caste is the greatest enemy of brotherhood, and there is a marked tendency toward scepticism and a turning to the study of the early religions of the country. The best native workers are .from the depressed classes. India's greatest need is for zenana workers and medical missionaries, men and women. Twenty-five denominational conferences were held, also one of college professors for the purpose of discussing the question how to increase the missionary interests and assist the Volunteers in their several institutions. Sixty professors came together from forty colleges.

The EDUCATIONAL" EXHIBIT was prepared by J. E. Adams, of the Executive CommIttee, and was a very complete collection of maps, charts, books, periodicals, and tracts from this and other lands, and arranged topically as to fields, religions, phases of the work, and missionary societies.

Space forbids us to touch, in this paper, upon any of the admirable addresses delivered in the eveni~g sessions of the convention.

The final meeting was a fitting conclusion to a great convention. The question was, What would these twelve hundred Volunteers carry back to the two hundred thousand students whom they represented ~ The points emphasized as the substance of the teachings of the convention were to study, work, pray, give, and begin now. Fifty-two Volunteers declared their intention to enter the foreign field this year, going to China, Africa, India, Japan, Mexico, South America, Turkey, Siam, Korea, Alaska, and Jamaica. Some of the reasons for going were: "Because I can't stay away;" "Because God wants me there;" "Because more are ready to take my place here than there;" "Because I have given my life to Christ to be used where there is the greatest need;" "That I may not build on another man's foundation ;" " Because the need is greater than in my own State (Texas)." A cablegram was read from Messrs. Wilder and White, former secretaries of the Student Volunteers and now in India : "India needs to.day one thousand spirit-filled Volunteers."

Thus the Convention eame to a close-a great convention in numbers, speakers, interest, spirituality, impressiveness, and, we believe, in results. There may have been some mistakes; if so they were few and scarcely noticeable. Dr. Knox, of Japan, justly mentions one or two possible criticisms. "Only China of the great mission fields was fully brought to the attention of the hearers in addresses at the general meetings. The presence of J. Hudson Taylor and Miss Guinness no doubt largely accounts for this. Also there was not a clear and full presentation of the difficulties of the work. One fears great disappointment for many a Volunteer when he comes to learn that, after all, the chief obstacles to evangelization of the world in our generation are not numerical, but intellectual, moral, and spiritual." But the results of the convention must be far-reaching, lasting, and beneficial to the progress of missions, the student world, the Volunteer Movement, and the individuals who attended. At the farewell meeting thirty-one stated that they had come to a decision to enter the mission field, during the Convention. Doubtless there are many other resultR not so tangible, but quite as lasting and important. The Convention has had the effect of increasing general confidence in the Movement, and of creating a larger sympathy with it in the hearts of those in charge of missionary interests at home and abroad. There was a definiteness of purpose and a union of

'rtm BABIS OF PERSIA

hearts in loving allegiance to our Lord and Saviour which increased the spirit of prayer and consecration. There was nothing of fanaticism, no overheated excitement or undue, crude zeal, but deep sanctified earnestness considering questions of the greatest importance. The combination of intellect and spirituality, of experience and energy was calculated to insure the best results. All points to the fact that the missionary spirit is not dying out, but is widening and deepening, and is bringing more men and women face to face with their responsibility for serving their" own generation by the war of God."

THE BABIS OF PERSIA.

BY PROFJ:SSOR M. Y. DE GOEZE.

May 16th, 1892, was a day of much sorrow to many thousands of men in Persia. On that day " God, who had become man in the person of Behfw'allah, left his human body and returned to heaven, but not before he had exhorted the true believers to prepare themselves for a better life, by doing everything in their power to ennoble their fellow-men and make them happy." BeM is the Christ of the Babis, the new sect who believe that their religion is to supplant all others, and who, while they do not deny that Moses, Jesus, and Mohammed were great prophets, yet maintain that God has inaugurated a new era with the advent of Ali Mohammed and BeMo'allah. The Babis have their origin in the Persian belief that a new Imam would arise to bring peace to men. In the first half of the present century, a young Persian named Ali Mohammed became impressed with the idea that he was a second John the Baptist. He taught that another, stronger than he, would follow him; and his disciple, Beha, claimed that honor after Ali's death. The new sect has experienced all the horrors of martyrdom in a degree scarcely less violent than the early persecutions against the Christians; and they deserved it just as little. The Bayan, the Babis' Bible, does not interfere with any government; but it attacks beliefs held by all other religions. The Bayan says that there is no hell after death, but that unbelief is hell, and belief, Paradise. The Bayan also says that the Old Testament, the New Testament, and the Koran all had a mission to perform; but, now, human intellect is able to receive a better religion. The ritualism of the Mohammedans has been largely changed. The kibla, or direction in which to turn during prayer, is abolished. A fast is, however, ordered in the last month of the year, exempting only travellers, children, and pregnant women.

One of the most notable reforms of the Babis is the higher status they confer on women. Their women may take part in festivities, and appear in public without their veils. Brotherly love, courtesy to inferiors, and charity, are insisted upon. Begging is strongly prohibited. The Babis hope for the inauguration of the millennium. But while the Western Utopians hope to attain this object through the State, the Bab looks to religious means. The Bayan is also very inimical to an ignorant, superstitious, and overbearing priesthood. Auricular confession is an abomination to the Bab, slavery is against God's will. Outward distinction in dress is not admissible. The most radical dogma of the Bayan is: " We know nothing whatever of our state after death, God alone knows it."- ])e Gids, Amsterdam.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II."-:INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED DY BEV. J. T. GBACEY, D.D.

How Pagan Rome Became Ohristian. gan and Christian Rome," * which casts Dr. George Smith, in his lectures at a great deal of light oil. the miSSionary * Rutgers College, just published, says: processes by which ancient Romc be- " The greatest event in the history of came Christian Rome. the world is the conversion to Christ of First of all, this volume casts new the Roman Empire. The revolution light on the order in which the influoccupied three centuries till it was com- ences of missionary effort affected sopleted – externally by the coup d' etat ciety. It has long been the custom to of Constantine; internally by the Nicene content oursel ves in foreign missionary work with beginning with the lower theology." Baumgarten says the history of the classes, and some people have come to world he.s had its foundations for the think that Christianity furnishes forces last eighteen hundred years on the Acts which must always make the" pot boil of the Apostles. The brief essay which from the bottom. .. We do not underbears the record of their " Acts" has rate this uplifting and humanizing been studied as affording models and power of the religion of Jesus on the precedents for missionary work. But lowly. Nor does Lanciani. He says, it is necessary to get all the incidental "That is certainly a noble picture information possible throwing light on which represents the new faith as the development of the Christian his- searching among the haunts of poverty tory and civilization, of which that and slavery, seeking to inspire faith, book furnishes the germ. Nor is it hope and charity in their occupants; always good to stick too closely to prece- to transform them from things into dents, even when they are apostolic. human beings; to make them believe It is sometimes better to strike out for in the happiness of a future life; to ourselves in a way indicated by our alleviate their present sufferings; to own environment. Macaulay said, redeem their children from shame and H The time has come to pay a decent, servitude; to proclaim them equal to honorable, and manly respect to our their masters." forefathers; not by doing as they did ·But it is doubtful if we have not under other circumstances, but by doing eliminated factors in the original exas they would have done under our cir- ample, which would suggest that from cumstances." It is possible, as we the start Christianity, in any land, think, to over·imitate apostolic pattern might expect to affect all orders of the in some things; and all the more cau- people simultaneously. Without negtion should be exercised because of the lecting the illiterate and humble, may difficulty of finding out just what apos- not missionaries expect to strike at the brain of heathendom first as well as tolic example was. This line of reflection is intensified by last? the flood of new commentary that We have all along known, from the comes with every day from all depart. persons named in Paul's epistles, what ments of human investigation. A prom- Lanciani states, that the" Gospel found inent illustration of it is before us in its way to the mansions of the masters' Rudolfo Lanciani's newest work, "Pa- nay, even to the palace of the Cresars. ,: But we come to find that the" discov- * "The Conversion of India from Pantamus eries lately made on this subject are to the Present Time, A.D. 193-1898." By George Smith, C.I.E., LL.D. New York, Chicago, and • "Pagan and Chri8tian Rome." By Rudolfo Toronto: Fleming B. Revell Company. A Lauclani. Boston and New York: Bonghton, notice of this book will appear hereafter, MUllin & Company, 1893. Profusely illustrated. startling, and constitute a new chapter been associated with perverted notions in the history of imperial Rome." We concerning religion, and others which find evidence of prominent persons con- have been associated at least with reo nected with important families of Rome ligious customs not involving error. It concerning which ecclesiastical records is widely known that at least one very have been silent. Relatives of the Fla. learned and devoted missionary in CI~ina vian emperors, not mentioned by any is of opinion that ancestor worship ecclesiastical writers, are among the may be elevated to teach the immortalconverts to Christianity named in the ity of the soul and preserved as deepenrecords of the Roman historians and ing the honor which the Bible says biographers, notably Flavius Clemens, should be paid to parents. and, thus Petronilla, and two Domitillre. The stripped of its idolatrous features. becase of Acilii Glabriones is mentioned come an ally of Christian morals. In by Suetonius and Tacitus, who say he the transformation of pagan into Chriswas a convert to Christ. That he was tian Rome it seeme that the Church acnot an indifferent person would appear cepted existing lites and customs when from the facts of his career. His fam- not offensive to her principles and moralily attained celebrity as early as B.C. ity. It was the custom, for instance. 191, when AcHius Glabrio conquered to keep the standard weights and measthe }Iacedonians at the battle of Ther- ures in the Roman temples. This inmopylre. When Pertinax was elected stitution of the ponderaria migrated emperor, he declared in the Senate that from the temple to the Church when the Acili Glabriones were" the noblest the temples were closed. A.D. 393. race in. the world." Manius Acilius, Thus, too, the custom of having baths who was consul with Trajan A.D. 91, in connection with the temples was was put to death by Domitian in 95 carried over to the churches. Senators for being a Christian. The names of and municipal magistrates administered many others, the flower of the Ro- justice in the classic Roman Curia, and man nobility, were found to have in 1130-85 they did the same in the been Christians. We have known churches. that heathenism, when pressed, seeks compromise with Christianity. Tiberius There were other customs and sym· sent a message to the Senate. asking bolic features which we would certainly that Christ bc included among the class among doubtful expedients for gods; and Lampridins says in his day imitation in foreign fields. Would we it is now come to be believed that the convert Orpheus wat.ching his flock into temples dedicated by Hadrian in every the Good Shepherd; or represent on the city to the ., unknown God" were de- church pavement, as Pius IX. did. voted to Christ; and that he was pre· Galenus and Hippokrates compounding vented from declaring them to be to medicines at Sienna ; or place Hercules Christ lest "the other temples might in ivory, as in St. Peter's; or set up be deserted and the entire population images of the sibyls, as the early Church turn Christian." All this goes to prove did, because of the popular notion that the influence which Christianity at an they had prophesied the coming of early date exercised over ruling and in- Christ? To us these have been trans· fluential classes of the Roman world; formed into mere mythical art or poetry, and it began to exercise this influence owing to the distance of the removal; at the beginning of its career, and main- and we ourselves in a poetic and artistic tained it steadily till its CUlmination way preserve customs and practices under Constantine. which are a survi val of classic idolatry.. There are customs which have outlived Another important question in mis- the suppression of pag!ln institutions. sionary circles is how far to conserve Italians still call Pentectlst Pasqua rosa, local and national customs which have and the Pope blesses the" golden rose" on Quadragesima Sunday; and in the is little doubt that we can turn into sixth century the Slavs celebrated Pen- tecost with the half-pagan and half-bar- new channels much that is national or barous rousalia. All these are easily traceable to the feast called Rosaria, racial; and we will have enough re- which the ancients celebrated at the sepulchres. There were, therefore, cus- form work to do when we confine our- toms and practices of the classical age so deep rooted that even after sixteen selves to essentials. The missionaries centuries they are noticeable in our modern Christian civilization. in India are making much of already- There is the other lesson of warning established usage in popular assemblies and failure. It has been said that ancient Rome had two populations of and holidays, wresting them out of the equal size, one alive and one of marble. The Roman Church did not abandon hands of the opposition and turning this custom of erecting statues; and hence we have them in so many Roman them to Christian ends. A.t any rate, Catholic churches to-day, with all the ex votos to which the ancient heathen whatever view we adopt there is much had grown accustomed. food for thought in the facts set forth Much else that was objectionable and that remains till now of saint wor_ by L'anciani as to the mild, impercep· ship is distinctly a survival of heathendom. We may well take warning lest tible changes wrought in three centuries the heathen shall make a large impression ou the new Church which we are which made Rome Christian instead of developing from their midst. pagan, or-shall we say it ?-has left But the marvel of the transformation remains as au encouragement amid all it half pagan till now. J. T. G. difficulties of our time. The Gospel that could couquer Rome can conquer Symposium.-J apan. any heathendom the world has seeu or will see. "Rome," according t::> an old REV. H. LOOMIS, ¥OKOHAMA.-The saying, .• contained as many churches condition of things in Japan is not as as there are days in the year," which bright as hitherto. The anti foreign Lanciani says was entirely too modest, agitation resulted in the dissolution of as there were certainly not less than a the Diet by the emperor; and it rethousand. A.nd these were transform- mains to be seen whether the country ed temples. "The experience gained will sustain the Government or not. through twenty-five years of active eKploration in ancient Rome, both above But we are not discouraged; and and below ground," says our author. some departments of the work are quite "enables me to state that every pagan hopeful. We are sure that this state of building which was capable of giving affairs will not be permaner:t, and that shelter to a congregation was trans- God will bless the labors of His servants formed, at one time or another, into a here in the future as He has in the past. church or chapel." REv. JAMES I.SEDER, TOKYo.-Chris- It is a practical question how far we tian work is being vigorously pushed shall conserve customs of the heathen forward. The work of the churches in society out of which we bring the new and about Tokyo, while encountering native Christian Church. With which considerable opposition and difficulties, of them can we make friends? There is nevertheless prospering moderately. From many points the Christian papers bring good tidings of renewed zeal and activity in the churches. Prayer-meet. ings are being more generally attended than for some time back. In most churches united and protracted efforts are being put forth by way ot revival meetings. Nor are these labors in vain in the Lord. One pastor writes of 22 probationers just received. Another reports 7 just baptized. Similar reports come from a number of other places. Only yesterday a missionary returned ferously cried out that, "It is against from a tour in Chiba ken, and tells the the Japanese Constitution and law to writer that he had just p1'eached in a preach Christianity." This caused a Buddhiat temple which is now without f~u:(luS uproar, and presently a 11uma priest. The idols were still in their 1(. f men, whose appearance was by accustomed place, but the people said 0). ~eans assuring, were making their the temple had been built for the wor- way through the crowd toward the ship of God; and as the Christian preachers. Being repeatedly urged by preachers said they would preach about the native pastor to follow him to the the true and living God, they should upper rooms of the house for safety, be heard. Afterward the people could they both made good their escape withchoose whom they would thereafter out injury. Threats of killing continued worship, God or Buddha. A goodly for some little time; but finally the disnumber attended and very respectfully turbers left, the meeting having been listened to the glorious Gospel. May completely broken up. Another misthe Spirit lead them to a right choice I sionary had an experience very similar Now and again we read of a new church only a short time ago, the persecutors. or chapel erected and dedicated to the saying they would not leave the place service of God. Sunday-school work as long as the" foreign enemy remained also is looking more and more hopeful, in the house." with increased attendance and interest_ Nor is the opposition confined to mis- A spirit of greater earnestness seems sionaries alone. Japanese are almost to be spreading among the churches. equally subject to them. In another But on the other side there is also a paper my eye just falls on the followspirit of greater opposition arising ing: "The Doshisha College had a among the Buddhists. Most likely they public meeting at the Gionza in Kyoto, would make no outcry nor bestir them- at which over 2000 persons attended. 'selves were not Christianity making de- After the meeting was closed at 9 A.M., cided inroads upon the religious terri- Otsuka Eitaro, a first-year student, was tory once all their own. InChiba ken a attacked by four men as he was going Swedish missionary, we hear, recently out. They inflicted slight wounds on ,uffered personal violence and inj ury his head, and fled when his companions at their hands. At another place the came to his assistance. The police Japanese pastor had given public notice have caught one of them, who is a Budof a Christian meeting for the evening, dhist priest. " and that a foreign missionary would speak. About 700 people gathered. In Tottori ken a native Christian Stirred up by priests, they began to preacher recently stirred up the people throw stones and other dangerous mis- considerably by declaring that "the siles, and would not allow the meeting will of God is above the law of. any to be held. The police appeared pow- earthly monarch." The incensed citi· erless. 'rhey advised the preacher to zens have appealed to the police. They dismiss the meeting; and as there seemed regard the Emperor of Japan as the no other way out, it was reluctantly "son of heaven;" hence to have done. uttered the foregoing sentence was greatly disrespectful if not disloyal to Less than a week ago & missionary the ruler of this land. For this very went out to Tanashi, a small town some reason the photograph of the emperor 25 miles from Tokyo, to fill a series of is nowhere on sale in the capital, as it appointments. An evening service had is regarded as wo sacred for publi<: been announced by the Japanese helper, gaze. Nor is this view held only by and he also spoke firilt. For about half the so·called lower classes; but to this an hour the large assembly' listened day it obtains among wealthy and eduquietly, until some Buddhist priest voci- cated people, being held either in sin. cere faith in the old superstitions or in understood Hotoke to mean Buddhism; insincerity. Missionaries cannot be too 7 boys attached the word to no reality ; careful how they speak even to Japanese 4 thought it meant the soul of man, Christians on the subject of their em- while 7 could make no reply.

peror. Still the truth may and must " .As to the third question, 25 believed be told, but always in love and to save. that man's soul lives after death, 81 be- Japan has made immense progress in lieved that death ends all, and 12 could.

matters of education during the past not answer. In answer to the fourth three decades. And yet the present question, 24 boys and 3 girls declared ignorance and indifference of the people, their belief in the existence of a soul, 5 so far as religious knowledge is con- of them basing their belief upon per- cerned, is a factor which enters very sonal experiences; but 48 boys and 14 largely into the causes retarding Chris- girls denied the existence of any souL tian progress in this land. The follow- Twenty-five others believed in the ex- ing from a recent paper gives some idea istence of a soul, but not in its immor- of the religious ideas of the children tality_ "

here: :M:ost interesting and important prac- "Mr. Togi, once an officer of the tical conclusions can be drawn from the Department of Education, now Super- above answers. It will be seen that intendent of the Higher School in Akita, nearly all these boys and girls still re- Il.ttempted to ascertain the religious gard their" imperial ancestors" as the ideas of the children of his school by a object of their worship and highest practical experiment. He chose 118 reverence. The large majority do not pupils, 19 of whom were girls, and the believe hi immortality, which has only average age of all about 14 years. To been brought to light through the Gos- these he propounded the following pel. Over half even deny the very ex- four questions: 1. What is Kami istence of the soul. The teachings of (God)? 2. What is Hotoke (a name giv- Buddhism are extremely vague. Most en to Buddha)? 3. What becomes of children (and adults may logically be man after death? 4. Is there a soul ? included) have little conception of a If so, what kind of a thing is it? future life or of future rewards and These questions awakened much seri- punishments for moral conduct in the ous thought; and he tabulates their present life. With such conceptions answers as follows: To the first ques- of liCe and its moral obligations in the tion, 82 boys and 15 girls replied, • By minds of the people, we can only won- Kami is meant our imperial ancestors der that the moral condition is no worse and benefactors reverenced by us.' Six than it really is. It will, moreover, be boys and 3 girls replied, • Kami is a seen that the work is still immeasurably spiritual Being outside of mankind; , great and the field "white unto the 1 girl, a Roman Catholic, added that harvest. " Christianity is here to stay 'He is the Creator of the universe.' and to conquer, and is gloriously march- One boy said that Kami meant • gohei ' ing forward ; but there are still " re- (a kind of paper cut in narrow strips gions beyond." May past success and and hung in temples to represent the Spirit and command of Christ arouse Kami). Three boys replied that there the Church to still greater achievements, is no Kami, while 8 gave unsatisfactory greater faith, greater self-sacrifice and answers. To the second question, 55 persevering prayer I boys and 16 girls replied, • All deceased persons are Hotoke.' Eleven boys and REv. DAVID S. SPENCER, NAGOYA.

1 girl said that by Hotoke they under- It is exceedingly interesting to note stood Shaka, Amida, and other virtuous the comments of the Buddhist press of sages who have influenced the spirits Japan since the conclusion of the of men. Seventeen boys and 1 girl World's Congress of Religions at Chicago. and in view of the rise of the reached its culmination. The movemixed residence question. ment toward Europeanization is sure to start again. With tha~, Christianity Buddhism is much divided. Some is again to go forward. We must be sects are at war within themselves, and on the alert. The nineteenth century others are at war with each other. They is going; what awaits us as the twentiare more completely divided and more eth opens ?" hostile to each other than is the Christian Church, in spite of their occasional The same magazine, in another slurs at Christianity because of its article, confesses that mixed residence numerous sects. They are clearly con- is sure to come. Scholars advise it, scious that the Buddhist forces are not business men need it. The only hope prepared to contend successfully with for Buddhism in such an event lies in Christianity, and various efforts at re- keeping aloof from politics and gi ving form appear. As these expressions of special attention to religious growth. Buddhist opinions to Buddhists must be or interest to all who are watching re- 2. The Dento speaks more hopefully ligious movements in Japan, I quote for Buddhism: "Many fear that with from some of these magazines as trans- mixed residence Buddhism will go unlated into the columns of the Japan der. But truth is conqueror at last. If Mail, making occasional comment: Christianity is truth it will conquer. The truth, however, is not in Chris- 1. The Bukkyo, an independent maga- tianity. Science shows that. Experience zine, has a leading article on "The makes that clear. Yet Christian meth- Necessary Work of Buddhists. " "The ods, some say, make Christianity forcountry is now afflicted with crime and midable, and the foreign religion is procalamities. Buddhists therefore should tected by foreign governments. But if be up and doing to help and to cure. our hundreds of thousands of priests are But more than this. Speculative Bud- faithful, what can the foreign preachers dhism, which has for a long time been in do? And the fOrty millions of the Japthe ascendant, must give way to prac- anese people are practically our defendtical forces. Christianity is beset on ers. The treaties must be revised_ all sides; Buddhism has the popular Let mixed residence come." Yes, we heart. Let it avail itself of this advan- reply, let it come. And with it must tage. Growing before all eyes is the come greatly increased advantages for question of mixed residence. [Allow- Christian work. While Buddhism is ing foreigners to reside in the interior well intrenched in some sections and by of the country. whereas up to this time no means dead, it will be found that it they have been compelled to reside only has already lost its power over the in the foreign concessions connected great masses of the forty millions of with the open ports, unless employed the Japanese, especially over the whole by Japanese.-D. S. S.] That is full younger class. Let the reader note also of momentous consequences. Mixed the coloring of nationalism in the above residence must come, sooner or later. quotation. Now, in our strength, is the time to prepare for this event. When foreigners S. The Nonin Shimpo is not so confiare admitted into all parts of the coun- dent of results as other representatives try. the ministers of Christianity will of the popular faith. It speculates enter with them and work freely. We upon the fate of Buddhism after the should be prepared to meet them. A incoming of foreigners after this mood : Christian reaction is sure to come. The "The first elIect will be Christian agformer extreme Europeanization of the gressiveness. The Japanese are povpeople has been checked. Conservatism erty-stricken as regards religious ideas. has been revived. But the endeavor Nine tenths of the people do not know to preserve national peculiarities has what Buddhism is. [And this after Japan has had about thirteen centuries' experience of Buddhism.-D. S. S.] because of personal immorality, etc.

At the beginning, with mixed residence The world moves I foreigners will prevail over WI. Bud- EVANGELUITIO WORK. dhism will decay and disappear. Of course con1lict is not desirable, but it REV. T. P. POATE, JAPAN.-I landed seems to be inevitable. Christian evan- in Japan in the fall of 1870. At that gelization means poison to the nation. time the work was carried on under Remember the ruin of Poland and of great disadvantages. The drag·net of Hawaii through Christian peoples." the Gospel could not be used; it was 4. The Kokkyo finds much fault with , fishing with the rod and line. But the recent Buddhistic methods. "Ancient period of sowing was now well.nigh ,customs have too much weight with done, and God drew near to His Church Buddhist associations. The habitual in blessing. It was, as is already reading of the ritual and Buddhistic known, during the week of prayer in Scriptures at religious gatherings wea- 1870 that this blessing came. The quick- ries the people. Popular addresses ened ear of faith heard the tinklings of should be substituted. Biographies the golden bells of the great High Priest of Buddha and of the founders of the who dwells unseen, yet not unknown, sects should be presented at the meet- within the veil. Over the meetings in ings. If the people will not come to the oHis sevenfold might brooded the won- temples, gather them if possible into drous Paraclete, and from rent hearts private houses and teach them there." came "that unimaginable groan, the It will be seen that this is simply im. birth.pang of souls born into the king- itating Christian methods. And they dom of light, that yearning known to go farther than this in some sections, all the people of God which finds its establishing Sunday·schools, gathering utterance in the cry, 'Lord, save souls, and teaching the young, and the poor or I die I '" Then the Spirit of God in night schools, organizing Young moved upon the hearts of the heathen Men's Christian Associations with Chris· who were present. and one after an- tianity left out. have popular preaching other confessed Christ. Yet more, for services, and take up a collection, as if the first time in the history of the em- they were really Methodists. This im. pire Japanese knelt in prayer to God itating process has been going on for that He would pour out on them and sometime. their race the Holy Ghost. These 5. The Daido Shimpo enters a strong meetings were carried on for several complaint that" the Buddhists always weeks, and out of them grew the First lag behind in social progress, when they Church of Yokohama, now numbering should be the leaders. A national reo about 800 members.

action is coming. Back of the present From this time the work grew apace.

anti·foreign nationalistic mood a great It was founded on and nourished by pro·foreign feeling is developing. Bud· the Word of God. In accordance with dhists should get their power well in the universal rule of Protestant mis- hand, because national secularization is sionaries, the Scriptures were translated near. " into Japanese. Two translations (in The prophecy of a retum of the pro- some respects 8. regrettable thing) were foreign feeling is not without founda· made-the one a Baptist;the other by a tion. committee. Each had its work. The It only remains to note the organiza- Baptist translation reached a class of tion, in one of the prefectures, of a large people unable to read the mixed charac- association for the purification of the ter of the committee's version, while priesthood. One of the recent acts of this was well suited to the wants of the this association was to decide that 220 great middle and upper classes. Out priests were unworthy of their position of the press poured in ever.increasing volume a stream of Christian literature God, and went north on January 10th, which was carried everywhere by col· 1880. A little church was soon gath· porteurs. The branches of the true ered, and as we lookeu on the blank, Vine shot forth and filled the land, and desolate heathenism of the place our the tender grapes gave a good smell. hearts were led out In prayer to God And the Lord of the vineyard sent forth for a hundred souls. That prayer has more laborers. I had been engaged in been answered well-nigh threefold. Our educational work for a number of Methodist brethren came in, and then years, in the employ of the imperial my dear brother Rev. E. Rothesay Mil· Government, when in 1875 I was led ler ; and though this be literally Rock into direct work for the Lord. The Province (Iwate ken), the power of the claims of that work grew more and more Spirit is making it into a fruitful field.

pressing, and at length, in 1879, I sev· In the spring of that same year I bap- ered my connection with the Govern· tized a man named Seino Tomonoshin ment and gave myself wholly to the at a place called Farukawa. He had preaching of the Word in connection been a hard drinker, a great sinner, but with the American Baptist Missionary on him came the Spirit of God, con- Union. vincing him of sin. He dared not sleep Shortly after there came a call from at night, fearing that he might wake up Morioka, a city 325 miles northeast of . in torment. The message of God's love, Tokyo. At that time the provinces of the of sin laid upon Jesus, of the blood that northeast were in almost utter darkness; cIeanseth from sin, came to him, and he no Protestant missionary was to be received it as a little child. His wife found in all that district, yet a certain saw the change in her husband, and she work had been done by members of the too believed. He wrote to me in Yoko· Greek Church. Among those brought hamil., and asked me to stop in Sendai, to Christ by their means was a young on my next trip, and baptize her. 150 man named KUdo. He was not, how· anxious was he that I should not fail ever, satisfied with this form of Chris· that he even telegraphed to me. Now, tianity. Though the Greek Church Sendai is the largest city of the north.

gives the Bible to its members and I had not thought it possible to open recommends them to study it, still work there, but God opened a wide and prayer for the dead, the invocation of effectual door. When I reached Sendai the saints, and a mass of superstitions Brother Seino at once sought me out; too numerous to mention disfigure the and I shall never forget how the tears faith. He came to Yokohama to study, came from his eyes and the joy that and there met with some of ollr believ· shone in his face. His wife was bap- ers, who taught him the way of God tized, and in the fall another church more perfectly. He learned with joy was organized in Sendai. The work that he needed not the intercession of grew rapidly, and I am afraid that I got the saints nor of the Virgin Mary, but proud. I said to myself, I shall have could come to God through the one the first self·supporting Baptist church; :Mediator, the Man Christ Jesus. Fail· and then there came trouble, division ing health compelled him to return and strife; and how sad that is! It home. He was attacked by consump· seemed as if all was going to pieces: tion and did not live many months, but but then I learned what the Puritans he tol:1 his friends of what he had called" the soul.fattening blessing of learned, and the result was, repeated fasting." We fasted and prayed, and letters to Dr. Brown asking for a teach· the Lord lifted upon us the light of His cr. Till my appointment there had countenance.

been no one to send, for the mission I went one day down to the river practically consisted of two ladies and rather sad at heart, and as I passed by Dr. Brown. I hailed the call as from a Shinto temple I noticed that some "matruri" or festival was going on. five ports were opened to foreign trade The priest was praying, and I caught in China, and nearly that time since ac- what sounded like my name. In J ap- tive Protestant missionary wl)rk was anese my name is Pato. I thought begun in the land. But the widespread that I must be mistaken, but on draw- riots throughout the empire during the ing nearer heard it again. Out rang in last year makes it necessary to consider sonorous tones, " Ama terasu no mi kami whether mission methods do not tequire yo, negawaku wa mi tsurugi wo motte fresh adaptation.

kam Eikokujui Poto to ni mono wo ha- " The genius of the Chinese people is rai tamaije;" which, being interpreted, pre-eminently to listen to their rulers, is, " 0 Goddess that dost illuminate the who are expected to take paternal in- heavens, with thine august sword drive terest in everything that pertains to their out that Englishman Poate. " You smile, welfare. If the rulers oppose Chris- and so did I; for my heart was glad. tianity. suspicions abound on every For whenever Satan rages God is side; if they approve, then all classes work.ing, and I knew of a surety that are stimulated to friendship and inquiry.

Emanuel, the Golden Prince, would " One immense hindrance to mission- come, riding in His chariots of salva- ary work in China is the hostile attitude tion, to the aid of His Church. I re- of the mandarins, the gentry and the turned to Yokohama. and one day a educated classes. For millenniums the telegram came from the church: Chinese have been taught to consider "Go Sei Rei. go kouri ni natta" (" On themselves vastly superior to every na- us hath the Holy Spirit descended"). tion under the sun; and as their educa- And when I visited that church next I tional curriculum to this day is still un- fonnd that it was even so. T hey had changed,there is springing up annually a waited on God in prayer, and lie had fresh crop of scholars in absolute igno- heard them. The spirit of envy and rance of the outside world, and with the hate had been cast out, and in its stead same intense pride and prejudice as of reigned the spirit of peace and love and old. For, centuries, too, the Chinese of a sound mind. Government has systematically opposed all intercourse with foreigners to the ut- most of their power, as they regard it Ohristian Work Among the Higher full of peril. OIasses of Ohins. ., Again, for many years, owing to the Twenty-nine missionaries in China, Taiping rebels having taken up a Chris- representing as many societies, sent out, tian name, the authorities of China in the form of a circular, some time since looked on Christian literature as only an Appeal for the Society for the Diffu- fit for wicked rebels, and therefore bc- sion of Christian Knowledge among the came still more hostile. In the course Chinese as an especial agency for reach· of years this feeling showed itself in all ing the higher classes in that country. the Government dispatches of manda- This society sustains two monthly mag- rins, high and low, where the vilest ru- azines in Chinese, one religious and one mors against Christians, however false general. Missionaries from different and malicious, were duly recorded, sel- parts of the empire contribute to the dom inquiring into their origin, their columns of these, and they are, together truth or their falsehood. Lately these an- with other literature, distributed from ti-foreign and anti-Christian references the civil service examination centres were collected from Government dis- and from other centres, to the number of patches and standard works-into which ten in each province. This committee they had also crept-and republished make the following, among other im- in a cheap form; and new publications,'

portant statements: based on these supposed facts, were ,," It is now exactly fifty years since issued to stir up the whole land against Christianity: thinking thereby to benefit "Meanwhile the natural increase of .the popUlation of China is at the rate their country. Such was the main and of about three millions annually. As scarcely any improved methods arc yet immediate cause of the riots, which last- introduced for the support of these Im- mense numbers, and as the Chinese ed, with some intervals. for more than a have not discovered how to produce means of support faster than the natural year. increase of popUlation, as Christian na- tions have done, they must either perish "During all this time it was useless or become every day more wretchedly poor even than they now are, and this for missionaries to approach the higher dire poverty leads to corruption and crime. In fact, the unemployed abound classes, so they have labored patiently throughout the land, to be swept away in periodic famines, while the vast naton among those that would hear them- ural resources of China remain unde- veloped. We must strive for the estabmostly the poor-and we are glad to lishment of righteousness and salvation in the land. Few of the Chinese know record 40,000 communicants among how this can be accomplished; but God has given us that. knowledge. We these. Had the higher classes been as must help them."

accessible, enlightened, and friendly as From the report just at hand we gather information to the effect that they are in Japan and in other mission they have established depots in Peking, Moukden, Tientsin, Shensi, Nanking, fields, we might reasonably expect pro- and Chefoo. They arranged last year to present to all the great mandarins of portionately a far greater number of the empire a copy of Dr. Faber's ~Teat work on" Civilization," in five Chmese Christians in China than there is, and volumes. They sent 60,000 copies of their pUblications to the ten maritime we should not have had the riots, which provinces. Not all of these were sold. The Chinese are poor, though many are have so greatly imperilled the mission rich. The poor have to pay 36 per cent to pawn-shops, and sometimes 100 per cause and excited fresh opposition where cent, to tide them over temporary dUn- culties. Thousands upon thousands colit had almost died away. lect in mat sheds at every great city H One great lesson of the riots is, that in the winter, in order to attend the free soup.kitchens,and this only means prac· the reformation of one class in a nation tically slow starvation. China thus caunot go on peaceably without simul- presents an amount of suffering which taneous enlightenment of the other class- far surpasses that of any other country. es, otherwise it must inevitably end in Most of this might be easily removed. persecution. riots, or revolution. There- It is the object of this ChristIan Knowlfore something must be done to prevent edge Society to try to help the Chinese further collision and disaster besides ap· to such knowledge as will result in the pealing to force. improved condition of the country. For wantof political insight, China has " True, the most prejudiced are more lost within thirty·five years, in northopposed to us than ever because of our east Manchuria, a country as large as increasing numbers, but many of the France; and in the south she has lost highest authorities are compelled to in- Burmah, and in Annam tributary States quire carefully into the matter, and larger than France. For lack of comthere is au increasing number growing mercial knowledge she has £80,000,000 friendly and anxious to know the whole less foreign trade than India, and even truth about our work. The emperor little Japan has trebled her foreign trade, and the highest authorities are begin- while China has only dOUbled hers. ning to learn that these anti·Christian rumors are false, and that Christians are The Secretary, Rev. Timothy Richgood people whose object is to benefit ards, Shanghai, will gladly furnish in· China and not to stir up rebellion aud formation on t.he prospects and plans strife. The edict and proclamations of this admirable organization. If it which have recently made their appear- shall accomplish a tithe as much as the ance are very satisfactory; though is- similar society has in India. it will be a sued under foreign pressure, they are great blessing. all valnable documents and point ill the right direction.

" The empire being at peace. foreigners are engaged to write books for them on all subjects. Its leading men are studying many questions of reform, and among these religion. It seems hardly possible to overestimate the stupendous importance of the present opportunity, when a fourth of the human race is compelled to meditate a change in its religious policy, with all that that involves! The hand of God is in the matter, showing clearly that past labor has not been in vain.

i894.j

IlI.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Siam and Laos, Malaysia," Unoccupied Fields,t Buddhism.:f: . MISSION WORK AMONG THE LAO!!. not to be intimidated by his bonds. , Most of the obstacles since then have BY REV. DANIElL McGILVARY, D.D. been some petty annoyances to be ex· pected, and such as hav.e acted as a Chieng Mai, Lampoon, Lakawn, Praa, wholesome tonic. Nan, Chieng Hai, and Chieng Saan are the capitals of provinces of the same For long years only two ordained name in the north of the Kingdom of missionaries were in the field. In 1883 Siam, to which they are tributary. Rev. Dr. Peoples and others arrived, They occupy the valleys and plateaus followed ne:l!;t year by Rev. Chalmers of the upper tributaries of the Maa Martin. Since then the growth of the Nam, separated from the lower plain church has been remarkable for its by mountains and rapids. They are steady uniformity. For three years the governed by a line of native rulers who yearly accessions to the communion of receive their appointment and their in· the church was about ninety. For the signia of office from Bangkok. last seven successive years the acces- sions have been 110, 129, 180, 190, 241, Having first obtained consent of the 299, and 303 for 1893. Our present viceroy, permission to establish a mis· adult membership is 1586,. total bap. sion station in Chieng Mai was granted tized 2707. The mother church at by the Siamese Government, and the Chieng Mai has sent out eight colonies, mission was formally opened by the and still has an adult membership of writer and his family April 3d. 1867, 719, and Dr. Dennis in his latest work M.r. Wilson and family following in makes the Presbytery of North Laos 1868. The warm reception that the the banner presbytery in the General missionaries received from all classes, Assembly. Probably a greater promi. the baptism of the first convert, the nence has been given to the evangelistic bright prospects of the mission so soon work than in most missions, and in clouded by the changed attitude of the .this we have largely used the native viceroy and the martyrdom of Noi talent available. From the beginning Sunyah and Nan Chai, the tragic death of the mission the preaching and pas· of the viceroy soon after, the kindness toral work have been magnified. For of his successor, the present viceroy, a long time this was from necessity. counteracted by the hostile acts of his Our small force precluded some depart· brother, the second in command, lead· ments of mission work. What was be· ing to the appeal to Bangkok and the gun from necessity has been continued Royal Proclamation of Religious Toler· from conviction and experience of its ation from the young king in 1878, are success. We have endeavored to reach matters of history and need not be reo the present generation first; and no peated. The death of the brother soon subject has such constraining power after was another of the many Provi· over men who are conscious of their dential interpositions in behalf of the guilt and sin as the Cross of Christ. mission. The only case of persecution The Laos readily admit that there is no since then was the imprisonment for provision for pardon in Buddhism. eight months of a valued assistant un· "I would embrace any religion that der false charges, but really on account offers pardon for sin," said an officer of his religion. From his prison cell from ChiengToong. met on a late tour. he wrote consoling letters to his family From the first, too, it was evident * See pp. 332 and 884 (present. issue). that a large field for medical work was opened. The ordained ministers stood t See p. 877 (present issue). :I: See pp. 326 and 367 (present issue).

FIELD OF MON'l'HI,Y SURVEY

lI,ghast at the demand for foreign medi- Rev: Nan Tah. He is one of the most cine which they had created, but could learned men in Buddhistic literature, not supply. A missionary station is which gives him great influence among not complete without a physician. The hil:l people. In manner and tact he is healing of the body and the remedy for all that could be desired, instant in seathe soul, as in the Saviour's ministry, son and out of season, and is himself a have acted and reacted on each other. bright example of the power of the They are the counterpart and comple- Gospel which he preaches. ment of each other. When there is no physician the miuister has to become a Besides him the annual report for the quack and treat cases for which he is closing year mentions about thirty nanot qualified. When this work is turned tive ruling elders who have devoted over to an accomplished physician he much time to evangelistic work during can devote his energies to his own spe- the year. The report adds, " They go cial work. The consecrated physician before, we follow and reap the harcan easily combine the preaching of the vest." Besides the influence of these, Gospel with. the medical work. The the church is growing by the vitality in reverse is not always possible. Among its native members. Most of the male the IJaos the medical missionary has an members lead in public prayer, and ideal field for influence. The evangel- mauy of the women in their own prayeristic and the medical work combined meetings. Family prayer is generally have laid the broad foundation for all observed, and they do not hesitate to our other work, and given the solid urge the subject of religion on their basis on which it stands. In the pio- people. In all of the sub-stations naneer work in the broad field already tives lead the Sabbath worship. An opened and opening in the east and the officer from Lakawn, sixty-five miles to north, we must look to the consecrated the southeast, became a Christian-a physician to be preacher and healer. church was soon organized, and a call With his medicine and surgical case and made for a mission station, to which his Bible, he is welcome alike to the resi- Dr. and Mrs. Peoples and others since dences of chiefs and governors and to responded. When the station in Lamthe homes of the poor. The extent of poon was opened, one hundred and its inflnence may he seen by a single twenty members were already waiting statement. Dr. McKean, medical mis- to be dismissed to the church then orsionary in Chieng Mai, reports five thou- ganized. The churches in Chieng Saan sand cases treated last year at the sta- aud Chieng IIai and Papow and Chieng tion, and three thousand vaccinations, Dow, all in distant provinces, have thus bringing eight thousand souls un- grown up under native labor, with only der the direct influence of the Gospel. an annual visit from the missionary. In a tour of Iive months last year the They have called in vain for the settlewriter distributed cighty.eight ounces ment of a missionary. of quinine gratuitously, or otherwise, giving us a welcome in some places With the evangelistic and medical where the people would have been in- work as a basis, as soon as we had force different. We would emphasize the to open schools, Christian parents were fact that just now THREE MEDICAL MIS- waiting to put their children in them. SIONARIES are NEEDED for our IMME- The Girls' Boarding School was the DIATE WORK. Shall this appeal be first. It has had a succession of faithmade in vain? ful teachers. Under its present princi- pal, Miss Griffin, assisted by Miss Allie Special mention should be made of McGilvary, it has completed a prORperthe influence of our native Christians ous year. The Boys' Boarding School in advancing the work. First among was commenced later by Mr. Coilins, these is our native ordained minister, who is now assisted by Miss C. H. Mc- GUvary. One hundred and fifteen pupils were enrolled during the year. One of whom, a son-in·law of Nan Intab, of the most encouraging features of the first convert, was ordained. these schools Is that all the girls and nearly all the boys come from Ohris- To all of these schools we look for a tian families-not to learn English, generation of better educated Ohriswhich is not taught, bnt to receive a tians, and, above all, for a strong force Christian education. Most of the pu- of Christian ministers and workers to pils are either communicants or non- evangelize their own and neighboring communing members on entering, and tribes. The first duty of the foreign the communion roll is constantly en- missionary is to lay the foundations, larged from these schools, t~oenty-tl.ree translate t,he Scriptures, and give a having been added during the fall term. Christian litcrature, then to train work- The influence of the pupils reacts on ers and act as bishops in superintending the families and villages from which and directing the work. they come. A prosperous school at Lakawn, under Miss Fleeson and Mr. Our Sahbath-schools have one feature 'l'aylor, was commenced soon after the worthy of universal adoption. They station was established, and now a boys' embrace the old and the young, men school is in operation under Mr. Taylor, and women; in other words, the church who also superintends the Industrial and congregation studying the Scrip- School, leaving Dr. Peoples frec for tures. evangelistic work and the medical work in the absence of Dr. Briggs. Even A font of Laos type prepared by Dr. Utc last station at Lampoon has a good Peoples is a success, and the press in beginning in school work. Chieng l1ai under Mr. Collins is send- ing forth the printed Word of Gi>d. Last "nd not least, before we were The Gospel of Matthew revised, and ready for it, the evangelistic work had Acts translated, by Rev. E. B. McGilfurnished pupils for the Theological vary, have been published, and the Training School. Rev. Nan Tah was Gospel of John is now ready for the prepared for the ministry by the mem- press, while Mr. Wilson has translated bers of the Chieng Mai station in the in- the Psalms. The whole of the Scriptervals of other duties. A strong need tures are accessible to those who read had long been felt for an organized ef- Siamese, as most of Ollr Christians do. fort, and in Mr. Dodd, since joined by Mr. Irwin, the right men were found. Hitherto we have referred to the work Our ruling elders and others, who have in the Siamo-Laos States in the north of proved themselves efficient workers, Siam, which gave it the title of Nortlt have been encouraged to enter the Train- Laos Mission. Rccent explorations in ing School. It ha!! one feature of a the regions north of the Kingdom of model theological school. The teach- Siam have shown tbat the title NORTH ing is practical and biblical as well as Laos Mission is a misnomer. The easttheoretical, the Bible being the princi- ern and northeastern portion of British pal text-book. A portion of each day Burma and a large number of districts is devoted to evangelistic work, and on and towns subject to Yunnan, China, Sabbath the pnpils are sent out two by are inhabited by the Kerns and Lus, two, and the first school hour in the two large and numerous branches of week is devoted to hearing a report of the Laos family, who might be called their work, with criticisms and practical the Burmo and Chino-Laos. This is suggestions from teachers and feIIow- doubtless the original home of the pupils. Ttoenty-five were enrolled last whole Siamese and Laos family. These year, and at the last meeting of pres- tribes have retained more of their origbytery in December jive of the pupils inal characteristics, while the Siamese were licensed to preach the Gospel, one have developed a type of civilization of their own. A tour was taken the first flve months of 1893 by the Rev. Robert Irwin and thc writer, passing through the provinces of British Blll'Dla to the baptism of twenty·two, the first of the Sip Song Panna, a confederation of Lu Moosur race who had embraced the States under the jurisdiction of China. Gospel, was a red·letter dsy in my life. We visited about seventeen districts and Ch Boo Kaw, the first Moosur convert, towns, in all of which the Kern and Lu has since gone to his rest, exhorting his dialects of the Laos are spoken, and the people with his last breath to embrace written character is the same as that the Gospel. Besides the Moosurs, there used in our mission. The extent of the are the Kooies, the Kaws, the Maaos, race to the north, the large area in the Yows, the Ka Hoks, the Ka Lohs, which the Laos language is spoken, and the Lanteens, the Tai Luangs, the Ka the openness of the field were a revela- Moos, and Lemates and other tribes. tion to us. A missionary had never Like the Karens of Burma, but few of been in the region before, and the name these Hill tribes are Buddhists, and we of Christ was unknown. It is stating have reason to believe that many of the fact mildly when we say that we them are waiting for the Gospel. None were well received throughout the of them have written languages, and as whole region. We had a most cordial yet we have had to preach to them welcome from both rulers and people. through an interpreter in the Laos lan- guage, which most of the men under· The length of the tour precluded a stand but imperfectly. Their contiglong stay in each place, but we had uity to China has introduced the opium everywhere eager listeners to the Gos- vice among them, but they are hospitapel mesaage. Chieng Hoong, in north ble and industrious, and those not adlatitude 22°, the chief city of the Sip dicted to the use of opium are, for Song Punna, was the limit of the tour heathen tribes, moral. to the north. This confederation formerly paid tribute to Burma and China, The Presbyterian Mission of Siam and but the present Chow Fa of Chieng Laos together embrace the whole coun- Hoong was placed in authority by Yun- try from the Gulf of Siam to China, nan. The Laos race extended much and the Laos race alone must comprise further north and also east and west of three or four millions of people. How Chieng Hoong. There we crossed the shall that whole region be evangelized? Cambodia River and visited a number We need only the men and the means of towns to the east and south, and re- to occupy the whole field. crossed it at Chieng Lap. In two of the towns which we visited we were At the meeting of the Presbytery of invited to hold worship in the residence North Laos in 1892 a call was made for of the Chow Fa, where we found largv eighteen workers, not including those and attentive audiences. It was sad to needed for Nan and the Laos provinces leave so many places where they were and Hill tribes north of the Siamese disappointed at our short stay, and boundary. The Wood River Church, urged us to come again. Nebraska, has sent usfi'D6 workers, now on their way. Of these Mr. and Mrs. The length of this article, already too Shields will join Dr. and Mrs. Briggs long, allows the mention of only one at Praa, the new station opened by the other important fact. The whole re- famine. The other three, Rev. J. L. gion abounds in numerous Hill tribes Thomas, M.D., and wife, and Miss inhabiting the mountains on both sides Hatch,· and also Miss Wilson, go to of the Cambodia and its tributaries. Lakawn, and Mr. and Mrs. Phraner We have an interesting work already are waiting to establish a station in begun among the Yahoos or Moosurs. Chieng Hai when a physlcian can be Two of the most interesting months of obtained. my thirty.six years of mission life were spent in viaiting on foot the MQOSurs on MO'l'e than eighteen are still needed, of. the hills west of Chlt,ng Hai; and the whom at least three should be physi- cians, to occupy Rahang, a large town on the Southern Laos border and Nan all the men of His time and all other on the east, and the Burmo-Laos and times.

Chino-Laos and the Hill tribes in the Was Buddha His name?

north. For speedy and large returns No. It is the name of a state of for labor and means expended, it is mind.

doubtful whether a more promising Its signification ?

field is anywhere open to the Church. Illuminated ; or He who has perfect, We most earnestly request the prayers wisdom.

of the Church for laborers and success Did Buddha discover the cause of in giving them the Gospel. We would human misery ?

sound the Macedonian cry, " Come over At last He discovered it. As the and help us." Who will hear in it a light of the rising sun scatters the call, "The Lord hath need of thine" ? shades of night and reveals everything " The Lord hath need of THEE" ? to view, so the light of knowledge rose in His mind, and He saw clearly the Siam and Laos. Area 250,000 square causes of human suffering and the miles; population about 6,000,000, con- means of escaping them. sisting of one third Siamese, one third Laosians, and the remainder Chinese Did He have to make great efforts to and Malays. The prevailing religion is attain this knowledge? Buddhism. The Presbyterians (North) •have in the Laos country 10 ordained, 5 Yes; He had to conquer all the de- medical, 6 lady missionaries, and 1 or- fects, the desires, and the appetites dainednative; 8 churches and 1600 com- which deprive us of the sight of the municants ; and in the Siam Mission, 7 truth. ordained, 2 medical, 4 lady missionaries, and 1 native evangelist; 7 churches and What is the light which can disperse 330 communicants. The American Bap- our ignorance and drive away all tist Missionary Union also has a work troubles? in Bangkok chietly for the Chinese. The knowledge of the Four Noble Truths, as Buddha r:aIls them.

What are those truths? (1) That misery always accompanies existence; (2) that all modes of exist- ence result from passion or desire; (3) Unoccupied Pield8 will be the subject that there is no escape from existence of a paper in our June and July issues. except by destruction of desire; (4) the means of obtaining the destruction of desire.

Buddhi8m has been said to be the re- When we are in possession of the Four ligion of one third of the human race. Noble Truths, at what do we arrive?

Probably not over 100,000,000, how- At Nirvana.

ever, are in reality Buddhists. What is Nirvana?

The state of perfect repose, the ab- sence of desire, of illusion, of pain, the The following are some extracts from complete annulment of everything a Buddhist catechism: which constitutes physical man. Before What is a Buddhist? attaining Nirvana, man can be inces-'

He is one who professes to be a fol- santly born again; when he has attained lower of Our Lord Buddha. it he cannot be born again.

Was Buddha a God?

No. Buddhism aims at the destruction of Was He a man? sin as a disea.se and the practical ea;tinc- In form He was a man; but internally tion of the soul; Christianity compasses He was not like other men-that is, in the destruction of the disease and the mental and moral order He surpa~e~ 8alvation of the soul.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

What shall atone for sina of omis8'ion the population; and therefore any stateon the part of editors and compositors! ment of the number is only an CIItimate. In the February issue of this REVIEW, Rev. H. V. Noyes in 1889 published a page 136, second column, third para· paper in the Oltinese Recorder, January graph, the somewhat astounding state- and February numbers, on .. Mohamment is made, that" of the nineteen medans in China." He gives the numprovinces of China proper, only Hunan ber as 20,000,000. Two thirds of these and Kwang·se have permanent mission were stated to be in the Northwest and stations." One little word-" no"-be- Southwest Provinces. The number ing omitted before the words .. mission stated to be in these two provinces is stations" turns the sentence completely greater than the wltole popUlation of the round. It should have read, "Only provinces. After the protracted war Hunan and Kwang-se have no perma- that was there to suppress a Mohammenent mission stations." The next sen- dan rebellion, more than half of the poptence, which gives the needy popula. ulation were found to have perished durtion of these two provinces, shows that ing the twenty years of war. I think the previous sentence must be wrong; 15,000,00() a large estimate for the present but we confess the blunder without Mohammedan population in China. The being able to account for its escaping Chinese are Oonfuciani8t8 as a nation. three proof-readers! Canton, Swatow, When these false religions are vaunted Amoy, Tamsui and Taiwanfol) in For· by anti-Christians, I do not like to see mosa, Foo Chow, Shanghai, Hankow, any undue credit given to them." Ningpo, Cheefoo, Tientsin, Pekin, etc., are well-known permanent mission sta- The MiBBiona7'1J Herald hints that a tions. movement is on foot among Christian Endeavor Societies to hold missionary Dr. Happer, the veteran missionary extension courses, following the lines from China, kindly calls attention to a that IlSve been followed to eKtend the few points in which there is a difference advantages of the universities to the of opinion; also a few typographical public. Study and investigation of the errors in the February REVIEW. As claims of foreign missions, under God's we care for accuracy far more than our blessing, cannot fail to be of vast beneown" consistency," we give Dr. Hap- fit, commensurate to the importance of per's letter: the topic. We have often thought that a plan not unlike that of the" uni- .. On page 136 and second column, versity extension" courses might be second line, the number of missionaries pursued with immense profit. Courses is stated to be 500 instead of 1500. [Dr. of lectures by the prominent authorities Gilbert Reid, in" Peeps into China," on missions might be arranged in varipage 188, gives 490 male missionaries. ous accessible centres. There is no Manifestly an error, as the China Inland reason why such men as Drs. Ellin- Mission alone has 600.-ED.] These I wood, Clark, Baldwin, McCabe, Gorregard as mistakes of the printer. Let don, Mudge, Gracey; Bishops Baldwin me call your attention to two items of and Nicholson; returned missionaries, errors on points that are of special in- such as Drs. Dennis, Happer, Mackay, terest now-viz., as to the number of KnOK, Butler, Boggs, and others tempo- Mohammedans and Buddhists in China. rarily or permanently at home again- You state, on page 136, first column, in a word, every man and woman who the number of the former to be 30,000,- is competent to speak in behalf of mis- 000. This, I think, is too .large an estimate. There is no reliable census of 8ioll&-~hould not be heard, and in cir· dental expenses, the pastors using their cumstances the most favorable. A sin· own discretion in regard to an offering gle address at a distance involves poor Sabbath morning in their own churche9 economy of time; but a series of ad· for their own denominational boards. dresses at contiguous points, and arrang· ed foi at successive times, might bring The Hermit Nation-Thibet. untofd good at a very slight cost of money or energy. Why not have a On Tuesday afternoon, January 7th, bureau of missionary lectures? Not a 1890, during the Week of Prayer, I money·making scheme, but a provision made an address at Mildmay, in Lonfor extending the blessing of informa· don, on "Prayer as a Power in the tion suffused with spiritual power! Opening of Nations to the Gospel." I gave several illustrations, from Turkey. Apropos of this matter, we have be· Siam, Sandwich Islands, etc. I felt fore us a program of the Missionary moved to say to that very devout band Institute in connection with the Illinois of disciples there gathered, that it was Christian Endeavor Union. It may my conviction that there should be help others to give the following items definite, united, believing supplication of information: for the immediate opening of T hibet to the messengers of Christ: whereupon RULES OF THE EXTENSION COURSE. there was a season of prayer for this par· ticular object, and prayer of unusual 1. An application to the Christian power and earnestness. Endeavor State Superintendent of Mis· sions, signed by the presidents of all I have naturally watched with very Christian Endeavor societies in the special interest the subsequent developtown, with the approval of their pas· ments in Thibet. And now not only do tors, and a pledge of the active super- we find that that heroic woman, MIss vision of the course by the Endeavor Annie Taylor, has been penetrating the societies. Thibetan frontier~ from Sikkim, daring poison and assassination, but actually 2. Arrangements for a mass meeting reaching to within three days' journey of the evangelical churches each night of Lassa, the capital, and claiming for selected for the addresses. Sunday God every foot of ground her feet trod evenings are preferred, if possible. on! And now a Thibetan pioneer mis- sion is organized. Miss Taylor appears 3. Missionary sermons to be preached in Britain to secure a dozen men to go by the evangelical pastors each Sunday out to Darjeeling, India, and master the morning prior to the mass meetings. strange speech of the Lama worship· pers, so as to be ready to enter when 4. Arrangements for a Union confer· the two-leaved gates open. ence and prayer service for missionary workers on the afternoons prior to the Just now another link in the chain is mass meetings. supplied. God seems to be using the same means to open Thibet that He 5. Assurance of the active co-opera· used at Philippi's jail to open the door tion. of the missionary societies in the into Europe-the earthquake I We local churches. quote a recent account : 6. Payment of the travelling expenses, "The calamity which has befallen and free entertainment of the speakers. Thibet would seem to afford the oppor- tllnity which Christians have long 7. Ample notice through the local waited for. For years that country press both before and after the meet- haq been most jealously guarded against ings. the intrusion of even transient visit- ors. Only at long intervals, ann after 8. An invitation to all Christian En- great efforts, have travellers succeeded deavor Missionary societies and churches in the district to· send delegates to the meetings.

9. No collection to be made at the mass meetings, except for actual inci· in even passing through the country; Christian truth. FQr despite the pOltie and it has been utterly out of the ques- fancy which invests non·Christian re- ligious systems with an aureole of sanction to establish any missionary enter- tityand beauty, they have been weighed prise in it, though there have been prep- and found wanting in power to meet the deepest wants of mankind. Whatarations made to avail of the least ever their rightful place may have been opening. under Providence in the education of humanity; whatever the virtues they " Now comes the news that a great are calculated to promote among peoples earthquake has destroyed several Bud- in a certain stage of mental'or material dhist monasteries, causing large loss of development; however beautiful the theory, or elevated the ethics, which life, and the Grand Lama himself ap- some of them embody or enjoin-we cannot accept them as a substitute for pears to have perished in the catastro- Christianity or withhold its higher ligh~ from those who sit beneath their phe. This last occurrence can hardly shadow." fail to shake rudely the system of pure There is much curiosity felt to know Buddhism existing in Thibet, and to who the author of this article is.

prepare the way for the preaching of the Gospel.

.. The missiouaries who have long hovered upon the southwestern boun- dary of the country will hardly fail to avail themselves of such a providential opening. For this familiarity with the geography and local peCUliarities of the situation- in Thibet are essenthtl pre- requisites to a successful prosecution of the work, and we expect to hear that it has been entered upon at the earliest moment."

A late number of the London Quar- The monetary crisis imperils all misterly Review pays a remarkably generous sion work. The Presbyterian Board but just tribute to the work of foreign was threatened in March with a debt of missions. The anonymous writer claims $150,000. The Church Missionary Sothat philology, geography and ethnog- ciety was $175,000 behind. Mildmay raphy, comparative religion and cog- and the Y. M. C. A. of London each nate sciences have all been greatly in- $25,000 in debt. debted to those who have gone to bear the Gospel into the depths of continents That was a most notable conversion hitherto untrodden by Europeans, or to the ranks of the Salvation Army in into territories where death threatens the case of Prince Galitzin, of Russia. the intruder. After cordially conced- On a recent tour round the world in ing the material advantages of mission- the interests of the Imperial Geographary work, the writer adds: "It is too ical Society of St. Petersburg, he was late to speak of efforts as futile or fanatic in Washington in October, 1893, and which have literally girdled the globe there he attended a Salvation Army with a chain of missionary stations, and meeting; he was much impressed, and, those who now speak scornfully of mis- returning another evening, became It. sions are simply men behind their age." convert, and has since consecrated him- Then the grand opportunities for world- self and his life to the work of the wide missionary work are emphasized, Army. He prcposes to carryon Salvaand these remarkable words are added: tion Army work in Siberia, and has ., The heathen oracles are dumb, their gone to London to consult with Gentemples are decaying, their philosophies eral Booth with respect to his plans. are undermined, their creeds are honey- He is tall and stately, forty-five years com bed with distrust under the advance old, with refined features and expresof Western civilization, and the one sive eyes. He says, "I have given up supreme question is Whether their place my life to God and the Salvation Army. is to be filled by the adoption of an ag- I am so thankful that I have at last nostic morality or by the acceptance of found a use for myself and my income." Robert Louis Stevenson, writing from On the other hand, the editor has a the South Seas, says that he was preju- letter from a correspondent who in· diced against missions, but that his quires whether the REVIEW is only a prejudices have been annihilated. Pre8byterian organ! And he says that " Those who deblatterate against mis- a Wesleyan friend of his complains sions have only one thing to do, to come that "there is nothing in the REVIEW and see them on the spot." No fair- about the Methodists and their work."

minded man can see for himself the To show how groundless this com- work of the missionaries in foreign plaint is and how ignorantly it is made, lands and not come to the same conclu- we call attention to a letter of our val· sion. uable Methodi8t associate editor, Rev.

J. T. Gracey, D.D., to whom the com- Rev. Dr. F. F. Ellinwood, in a letter plaint was submitted. His reply may to the New York Wo1'ld, nailed to the at least serve to show what a Methodist doorpost the lies of a certain Dr. Ruel thinks of the undenominational charac- B. Karib, concerning the cost and char- ter of the REVIEW. He says: acter of Presbyterian missions in Per- " I have heard no intimation till now sia. He triumphantly exposes these as of any lack in the pan·denominational flagrant falsehoods, and reveals the character of the REVIEW. Methodists whole animus of their author, remind- certainly have no right to complain, ing us of the famous retort: "The nor have I ever had a hint that they allegation8 are fal8e, and the alligator did. I do recall no article ever sent by know8 it." He also says that other in- a Methodist that has not appeared in dependent testimony shows him a fraud. full, while many other contributions A native Persian, licentiate of Pittsburg have not been used on account of length Presbytery, present at the ministerial or for other reasons. Rev. Dr. S. L. gathering where Dr. Karib was "investi- Baldwin and Rev. Dr. Sutherland, gated," testified that for gross immoral- both secretaries of Methodist boards, ity he was driven out of Persia.- And furnished articles last year. Bishop so another assault on missions is traced Thoburn, of India, was a contributor; to an infernal source. so was Dr. C. W. Drees, Superintendent of Methodist Missions in South America. Mr. W. ~ Sherman, of Washington, Dr. O. W. Oushing reviewed Dr. But- Ind., sends to the 'Volunteer fund the ler's book on Mexico, both author and generous sum of $26.10, and accompa- reviewer being Methodists. Rev. O. P. nies it with a letter, in which he says, Hurd and Rev. H. C. Stuntz, both of .. My heart has been greatly gladdened India, are Methodists. My own brother, by the perusal of the January number a Methodist preacher, Consul at Fooof the REVIEW. Your bold and cour_ chow, China, and Mrs. Gracey furnished ageous words against the popular in- articles. The index of authors in the last iquities of these perilous times and in two volumes shows about one eighth behalf of the coming kingdom are es· Methodists. The April number, 1892, pecially exhilarating. I am exceed- International Department, was wholly ingly eager to have this thoroughly by Methodists and about Methodist misevangelical journal in thehands of many sions. Mr. HeU Ohatelain, one of our of the Lord's poor saints. Accordingly most learned contributors, was for a time I send you a draft on New York for connected with Bishop Taylor's West the volunteer fund." Our brother has African work, and Miss L. M. Latimer, our thanks for the donation, but even with Methodist work in Mexico. Rev. more for his helpful words of encour· James Mudge, D.D., served the same agement. This REVIEW aims to be denomination in India for ten years. absolutely faithful to the truth and the Hev. David S. Spencer, of Japan, Rev. kingdom of our Lord. J. E. Robinson, of India, both preRid. ing elders, have contributed to the last two volumes, 8S has Dr. Masters, of San Francisco, and Mr. Meakin, of the famed Budgett Methodist family of Wesleyans in England. Rev. John R. Hykes, Methodist missionary in Central China, now Bible Society's agent at Shanghai, furnished a ten-page article. I have not in this enumeration gone outside of the past two volumes. nor bought a large tract of land of the SuI· exhausted even these, nor referred to tan, near the Jordan, and intends to my own contributions and editorials. found there a large Jewish colony. Life and property in that region have Methodist missions have been kept as been more secure for the last fifteen years owing to the military station eswell to the front as Methodist authors tablished there by the government, elected in their contributions. If these which has also built a bridge over the Jordan to facilitate communication behave not been made strongly denomi·. tween Jerusalem and the valleys beyond the river, Whence the Holy City obtains national, it is doubtless because of t.he most of its cereals.

undenominational character of the mag- A curious relic of British mission azine. But this holds of other authors work exists in Russia, near Patigorsk, as well. Baptists (North, South, Cana- and within sight of the range of the Caucasus – viz., the little colony of dian), Reformed (Dutch), American Karras, an old mission station of the Free Church cf Scotland. At present Board, and other denominations are it is chiefly inhabited by Germans, and freely represented in our pages, not ex- the church services are held in that lanceptionally, but continually. And the guage. There are, however, still left a few children of the mission converts smaller societies have not been neg- who can speak English. Among the lected, nor have "independent" mis- community are persons of Circassian and Tartar blood, whose fathers were sionaries or societies, such as the China the fruit of the old mission. This col- Inland. In whatever else the REVIEW ony is independent of all ecclesiastical superiors, and is ruled in aocordance has succeeded or failed, it certainly has with the ordinances of the Free Church maintained its claim to be ecumenical of Scotland. The mission was origiin its character ; and it has reason to be nally commenced in the reign of Alexgrateful that not only so many denom- ander I., and suppressed in that of his inations have furnished its contributors, successor Nicholas. but also that theso repres~nt so many missionary sooieties in all parts of Amedoa, and several in Europe, while every section of the missionary world has taken part in the authorshIp of its pages. I am not writing a prospectus, but reviewing un fait accompli.

"Meeting, as I do, annually a hundred missionaries a year for a week at the Jnternattonal Missionary Union, f;:om all parts of the world and of all sooieties, and in constant correspondenco with missionaries of all shades of opinion to the ends of the earth, I think I have never heard from anyone of them a tint or suggestion that the REVIEW was not broadly charitable and fair. Whatever critioisms come do not touch the question of denominationalism."

For those who oare for a mathemati- The girls' seminary at Wellington, oal estimate, the following may be in- Capo Colony, has a faculty of twenty teresting : instructors, and numbers on its alumnre more than a thousand descendants of The late Rev. R. Steel, D.D., of Syd- English, Dutch, and French settlers. ney, New South Wales, estimates that, This school was founded some twenty in one hundred years, at a cost of $10,- years ago, is entirely self-supporting, 000,000, some threo hundred and fifty and its pupils have competed successislands have been evangelized, with fully at Cape Town in the university five. hundred thousand now in the and government examinations. Miss churches. This would be at the rate Abby Ferguson is the principal, and it of five thousand convertR a year, and at may be questioned whether a.ny one an expenditure of only $20 for eaoh agency is doing more for Africa's evansoul redeemed. gelization and enlightenment. The graduates of the school are scattered all A report is abroad that Baron Ed- ·over Africa south of the Soudan, as mond de Rothschild, whose presence at wives of missionaries, ministers, or Constantinople has been of material ad- merchants, or themselves teachers of vantage to his colonies in Palestine, has schools. We have always felt the warmest in- ly waited for. This story of faith, prayterest in the great work of the Euphrates er, heroic devotion, suff&ing almost to College at Harpoot, in Turkey in Asia, martyrdom with abounding joy in God, which has exercised so beneficent an in- is just what is needed for this degenerfiuence. ate day. It sounds like the Acts of the Apostles. We propose to make extracts Its field is all of Northeastern Turkey and further references to its contents in Asia to the Persian border and the from time to time. Meanwhile, let southeastern part of Russia; the terri- every man and woman who would. tory in which it is the only higher in- know more of a life hid in God and reetitution of learning, covering 200,000 vealing His power read these pages. square miles, with a population of T.b.ey will be read with tears of joy. 5,000,000, about one fourth of whom are Armenians. Of books which deserve mention, we call especial attention to Murdered Mill· The college seeks to give a compre- iIJ'TUJ, a very condensed and comprehenhensive, practical, Christian education sive plea for medical missions by George to its pupils, and to introduce the Gospel D. Dowkontt, M.D., of New York into the old Armenian Church, which is City. Within sev~nty-six pages here arousing to the importance of an edu- are compressed facts which might be cated and morally upright clergy. spread over volumes. Dr. Cuyler's keen pen furnishes a striking introduc- Rev. J. L. Barton, for eight years a tion. Dr. Dowkontt wastes no time in missionary in Turkey, now succeeds apologies, but enters in. media8 res. He Rev. C. H. Wheeler, D.O., as president. shows that the atrocious and absurd and cruel system of native medical treat- The McAll mission work in America ment in Africa, China, India, Siam, etc., has suffered a very great loss in the is virtual murder, and demands on death of Mrs. Frances Lea Chamber- every humane and Christian principle lain, who for so many years has been our prompt interposition. He shows intimately connected with this work. also the connection of medical work She died on February 16th, in Califor- with missions, and how it is the key to nia, where she had gone with her hus- many a difficult position. E'DfII'1Ibody band in pursuit of health. She was a ought to have this little book, published woman of remarkable character. Her at the office of the Medical Miasionary executive ability, wedded to a feminine Rewrd. 118 East Forty-fifth Street, sympathy and a fervent spirituality, New York. made a rare combination of gifts and graces. Her holy enthusiasm and con- The managing editor acknowledges secration had been the motive power of $5 "from a friend" in Chelsea, Mass.• the machinery of the auxiliary of which which will be devoted as desired, to the she was president; and when she was help of one who is seeking to enter the withdrawn, it seemed as though no one mission field. could take her place. Her husband has furnished a beautiful tribute to her, The Sabbath-school army in the in the shape of an account of her last United States claim 12,000,000 children, hours, and which appears in the McAll and half that number in Great Britain, Rewrd. She died beautifully, as she studying the same Bible lessons. In had lived. India, China, and even in Egypt, are fonnd 2,000,000 more who read the same Part 1. of The Story of the Ohina In- Bible verses weekly. land Missiun, by Miss M. Geraldine Guinness, and an introduction by J. Hudson Taylor, hJ!.S been issued by ~Iorgan & Scott,London ; and Part II. will be eager-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLJGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONAlID.

Extraots and Translations from Foreign and teachings, but a confession of Periodioals. Christ the Saviour. The man confesses concerning himself that he is a sinner, BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, who feels hill need of a Redeemer; con- MASS. cerning Jesus Christ, that He is the only, all·sufficient Saviour, to whom one NETHERLAl!oo1)S INDIA. commits himself and trusts Him, whom one will serve, Him alone, Him en- -We in Christendom have become so tirely, through a life according to His very wise in the laws of nature that we Gospel. Missions do not aim, may not do not seem to have very much more aim, at the propagation of any particuse for the God of nature. Our God is ular church doctrines, but at the imvery apt to be either a helpless essence plantation in the convert's hearts.of an residing in things, with no power of act- active Christianity brought by Jesus ing with personal energy upon them, or and kept alive by Him."-Maededeelinelse a deistic mechanic who has framed Den '/Jan weDe bret NederlandBche Zendelthe world and stares at it from outside, inggenoot8chap (Reports from the Netherletting it go as it may after being once lands Missionary Association). wound up. But outside of our overdone wisdom, the Father is still wont to " The Bible at the Batavia Exhibition. reward the simplicity of faith with the -After a postponement of twelve days, fruits of faith. Herr CHRISTIANSEN, to prove the truth of the peculiar Indoof Sumatra, writes: "The Lord does Dutch proverb, 'Hast u lang eaam' not leave Himself without witness [Make haste slowly], the Exhibition was among our Christians, of which I could opened on August 12th at 11 A.M. by adduce various examples. One Sunday His Excellency, the Governor·General of I had preached upon James 5 : 14–16. Netherlands India, amid the pomp and Without any solicitation of mille the vanities that generally attend such occa· elders, the same evening, proceeded to sions. the home of a Christian child that was sick unto death. in order to bring the "The day was observed as a Bank message heard into practical applica- Holiday in the majority of the business tion. They moved the parents to con- houses, and everyone took the opporfess their sins, and prayed with them tunity to make the day as jovial as posfor the recovery of their child; and be- sible; but neither on this day nor since hold, in half an hour it was well. Nor have I noticed one man the worse for is this the only case among us, though drink, nor in any way behaving himit is the most striking. in which the self unseemly. The native industry prayer of faith has saved the sick after sheds, well filled with interesting modhope had expired."- Berichte der Rhein· els of their many ingenious inventions iachen MiaBionB- GeaelZschaft. -houses, tools, weapons, cooking uten- sils, clothing, etc.-form an attractive -" Missions form churches formed and interesting resort for foreigners; out of hc;iathens and Mohammedans. and the contents of the foreign indus- Whoever abaudons the heathen worship try sheds are inspected with wonder by received from his fathers, or turns away the natives and Chinese. from the false prophet, is received on confession into the Christian fellowship. " An interesting collection of the Holy Where missions are well understood and Scriptures, in more than forty languages intelligently guided this is no confession and dialects, testifies to the extensive of articles of belief or of distinctive ideas and most important work of the Brit-

EXTltACTS AND T:RANSLATIONB

ish and Foreign Bible Society in emanci- endeavors to argue away the truth of pating the souls of the enthralled mill- the divinity of Christ; the Bengalee ions 1ri these regions. It is the most approaches with bows and flattering important exhibit in the foreign indus· unction offered in broken Englis!J., in- try shed for the welfare of India's mill· spects the Bengalee Gospels, and quietly ions, and yet the most despised and sar- laying them aside, passes on with the castically criticised. promise to return another day; the Baba·Chinaman inspects, questions, " Situated in the midst of a sea of in- beats down the price, reads a chapter toxicating drinks, and facing the central or two, and out of 'kasihan' (compas- open space used as a drinking saloon, the sion) for the seller purchases one or two Bible stand is ' a light in a dark place.' copies; the Chinese immigrant (sin- On one side, facing the drink exhibits, keh) smiles and chatters, and if you are two cases filled with open Bibles in happen to mention the name of' Yaso' different languages, and in the centre a (Jesus), tells you that you speak Chinese missionary map of Netherlands India, very well, waves his hands in the air, with the stations or depots of the Brit· and again smiling, moves on clumsily ; ish and Foreign Bible Society marked the Frenchman. with his pseudo polite- with arrows; above this map, in letters ness, defends himself behind the pale six inches long, is the text, < The Word of Rome ; the psalm-loving Dutchman of the Lord endureth forever,' and un- seeks a psalm-book; the member of the derneath the map the text, ' Wine is a new school (Moderns) seeks the Old mocker, strong drink is raging; and Testament only; the unbeliever dis- , whosoever is deceived thereby is not parages the utility of Bible dissemina- wise,' both texts being in the Dutch tion, and obnoxiously cursing and jeer- language. Fronting the drinking saloon ing, orders a 'bittertje' (gin and bit- are two large book-cases, also filled up ters) from one of the waiters in the with open Bibles; and between these is drinking saloon opposite. a board twelve feet by fi ve covered with the Dutch national colors-orange, red, "Many other nationalities visit. the white and blue-and with the name of Bible stand, and it would tire the reader the society printed consecutively upon to relate all that happens from day to these colors in Dutch, English, German, day. About 30,000 tracts and booklets and French. In front of these are three have been given away at the Bible stand; tables cove:red with open Bibles in many and it is sad that no efforts are made languages, from among which ten to by the Dutch Chris~ians to reach the thirty Bibles, New Testaments, and thousands who attend this show. I can- portions are sold to different individuals not find a single person who is willing every day except Sundays. to help me distribute tracts; the gen- eral opinion that dominates the Chris- "It is very interesting to notice the tiana here is that it injures the European different characters that pass by, and pre8tige. This semi-Christianity has a to hear their peculiar remarks. The chilling influence upon the lives of the calm, grave, business-like Armenian unconverted thousands of Batavia, and comes and asks for the New Ararat consequently empty chairs are conspic- Armenian Bible, and handles every uous in the churches, and the Sunday portion of the Holy Scriptures with is the great feast day of the week and is great reverence; the superstitious, fanat- desecrated by 'corso-carnivals,' horse- ical Mohammedan, with his troubled races, horse and other cattle shows at the features, spits upon the ground, and Exhibition. etc. I do not wish to phari- will not touch the Book of the' Kafirs ; , saically judge our Dutch friends, but I the indifferent, joke-loving, superficial wish the readers of these lines to pray native makes the unanswerable defence, for' Java's million8.' "-A. W. HURST when asked to buy, 'Tidak ada duwit ' Bo:a.ur, in the J£alagBia J£688a(J6 (M. E.). (I have no money) ; the sarcastic Arab

&ENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

-What cowards European officials adulterated Christianity; nay, that in in the East Indies, British or Dutch, are the papacy we cannot fail to recognize apt to be when it comes to honoring a sort of anti-Christianity; that the their Christian profession in the face of modern Catholic missionary work espagans or Moslems I They are thus pecially presents itself as an antagonist earning the contempt of their subjects, of the pure Gospel, and that it is a duty who cannot understand how a man can to assume toward it not merely a defenprofess a religion and yet be ashamed sive but an aggressive attitude. The of it. The MaanillJericltt of the Nether- discussion of this question was of such lands Missionary Society, giving ac- a temper as might well have afforded count of Brother Wijngaarden's baptism the Catholics an example. 'l'here was of his first converts at Deli, remarks: nothing apparent like blind hostility or " To' Brother Wijngaarden's regret, the bitter hate, but a zealous endeavor to Controller, who was his guest. left Deli distinguish even in aduZterated Christhe day before the baptism, in order not tianity the Christianity. and in proselyto set an offieial stamp on the proceed- tizing energy the element of missionary ings by his presence. And yet by his zeal. At the same time it was clearly withdrawal he led the Battaks to sup- recognized that a friendship with Rome pose that something was going on which is impossible; that every compliance is he would Hever not see)' (1 use the interpreted as weakness, and every con- Dutch word here identical with our cession is sure to be abused. Accordfamiliar English word.) "Repeatedly ingly this was the conclusion: (1) public officers, higher and lower, have There must be no refusal to Catholic very cheerfully consented to be pres- missionaries. even when making aggresent at Mohammedan ceremonies! How sions upon a Protestant fiold, of the love much more rapid would be the advance due to all lllen; (2) but all intimacy of Christianity in our East Indies if- with them should be avoided; (3) not a while doing all honor to the religious foot of land should voluntarily be reneutrality which the State must of linquished to tbem; (4) but all permitcourse observe-the European officials ted means should be used to check their were at liberty to exhibit their personal advance; (5) and where possible the sympathy and were not ashamed of ground should be preoccupied. On the their Christian profession." whole, it is clear that here so much, not to say everything depends upon the THm CONTINENT. circumstances and the persons, that the truly evangelical missionary will ;not -At the Bremen Missionary Confer- bind himself to certain inflexible rules, ence, among other points, it was also but in each particular case will solicit discussed What attitude is to be as- wisdom and guidance from above_ sumed toward Roman Catholic mission- Would God we might do all this so aries. The excellent Cal~oer MonatBhliit- completely as to give every singleter remarks: .. There, also, there are minded, even if not every zealous two opposing views. The one begins Roman Catholic the impression that with this position: The Catholics, too, fundamentally there is a more genuinely are Christians; their baptism is recog- Christian and apostolic course of connized by us also; we cannot but rejoice duct pursued in the evangelical misover every heathen who becomes a Cath- sions than in his own !" olic; there are among the Catholic missionaries many sincere and self-sacrific- -The &enska Mi8siomfih'bundet (Swcing men. The conclusion is that we dish Missionary Union), the organ of should assume toward them as friendly the Waldenstrilmian free churches, has and respectful an attitude as possible. 43 missionary agents, almost double The other view emphasizes the position that of 1888. The income for 1892 was that the Roman Church presents an $82,000. The three stations on the

le84.] ENGLISH

Congo have increased to five, with sev· are carried on. Let the Congo sweep eral out-stations. "The stations are away one life after the other, the ranks equipped with a number of stone build- are ever filled afresh-nay, more workers ings; transportation is arranged for; offer than can be used. Multiplied as the training of the natives, younger and are the exertions and privations involved elder, to work has been taken in hand; in the calling, they do not deter; the schools are provided for both sexes, number of the missionaries keeps growchildren and adults. There are 193 ing. Although the missionaries of the school- children, 78 church – members. China Mission, the Holiness League, About a dozen native helpers are labor- and the Alliance Mission are sent out ing; an evangeliot training school has without any assurance of a fixed supbeen established in Diadia. which also port, receiving only so much as suffices gi ves them more general instruction of for the simplest necessities. yet one misa simple character. God's word is zeal· sionary–Carlson, of the Holiness League ously proclaimed at the principal and -whose heart has been pierced by the out·stations as well as in the neighbor. wretched lot of outcast Chinese, out of ing Villages. Translations are proceed. this saves enough to maintain an asying, and a native paper is issued."- lum, into which he transports them on Pastor BERLIN, in Allgemeim Mi88ions· his back. There is here a wealth of con- Zeitachrift· fidence and joy of faith which may well put many to shame. Obedience to the -The Union has also missions in Lord's will even to death, heedfulness Algiers, the Ural :Mountains, Caucasia. of the Lord's intimations and directions China, and is about establishing one in in great things and small. burning zeal Cashgar. It has abandoned its Persian for the salvation of souls, life in and mission, and has transferred that in from the Word of God, unwearied con- Alaska to American Swedes. The two tinuance in prayer and intercession- Swedish missionaries murdered in China here is the strength of these men and were of this society. women. They direct their eyes even to the ends of the earth; no work is too -The Swedish :Mission in China, great for them; no difficulty holds founded in 1887 by Eric Folke, has ad- them back; no danger intimidates vanced rapidly, favored by the peculiar them. Though a good dem of enthuinterest felt in Sweden for China. Its siastic extravagance may be interminincome in 1888 was $1392 ; in 1892 it gled with all this, there is yet abunwas $5832. It works in close union dance of holy fire glowing here ; and, with the China Inland Mission. therefore, we may well confide that these labors and sacrifices will also bring gain -Herr Berlin, after subjecting the for the kingdom of God. In missions, various Free Church missionary move- too, it is seen that God can overrule t.he ments of Sweden, with their slight errors of men, and turn into bl8ssing measure of organization at home and for the world what has been done for abroad and their comparative neglect of he ho nor of His name." preparation, to a temperate but searching criticism, nevertheless adds: "One English Notes. thing must not be overlooked in these forms of missionary activity. :Much as BY JAMES DOUGLAS, BRIXTON, LONDON. there is in them at variance with the plan of missions as hitherto developed (Jentral London Mission.-It is with among Germanic Christians [a term in- special pleasure we record the advance cluding Germans, Dutch, Scandinavi- of this enterprising mission which has ans, and Anglo-Saxons], yet it must be as its object the occupation of the Cenacknowledged with what personal de- tral Soudan. Three of the missionaries votion and enthusiasm, with what zeal are left at Gabes, where a new training and heroism of self-sacrifice these labors

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

):lome has been opened, while six others united because equally baptized in the occupy the training home in Tripoli. .. One Spirit." What led to more than Mr. Hermann Harris, the Moses of the one fervent expression of thanksgiving expedition, left Gabes on January 17th was the cheering fact that from ¥ay for Kano, taking with him Mr. Dick. 1st, 1894, the residence of British sub- This journey is immense, and involves jects will be permitted at Yatung, in the passage across the Desert of Sahara Thibet, in accordance with the commer- to the populous negro kingdom of cial treaty newly passed between the Sokoto. Another detachment of this British-Indian Government and that mission contemplates reaching the cen· country, so long closed against the tre of the Soudan by way of the Niger. foreigner. The public meeting on the Mr. Holt has made the proposition, and evening of the same day was of a most two young men have offered to accom- enthusiastic description. Exeter Hall, pany him. The cost of carrying this if not packed, was almost filled. Miss scheme into effect is estimated at £400. Taylor gave a lengthened account of The intention is to start by way of the Lord's dealings with her, and ex- Lagos, and to pass through Ibadan, plained how the land of Thibet had been Oyo, !lorin, and Rabba, and thus to laid as a heavy burden from the Lord reach Sokoto, the largest of the negro on her heart. The meeting, While kingdoms of the Central Soudan. This deeply touched by the narrative of her mission is closely connected with the adventures in Thibet and the degree to Pentecostal League under the leadership which the element of personal danger of Mr. Reader Harris, the headquarters entered into it, were even more affected of which are Speke Hall, Battersea, by the honoring testimony which she London, S. W. I may add that the bore to the Lord's presence with her Pentecostal League is interdenomina- through all. No danger, or suffering, tional in its spirit and aim. or privation could even for the moment damp her joy or break her peace. In Persia.-It is reported that the work- Thibet, amid the absence of every outers among the Moslems in Persia are ward cOllfort, she carried heaven in her being much cheered; that the young own heart. Christians are showing increased zeal for the spread 0 f the Gospel, while the num- Five of the band-two from Scotland, ber of Mohammedan inquirers in regu- two from England, and one from Norlar attendance at the Persian services on way-gave brief, earnest testimonies, Sundays is sufficient to afford the mis- after which the whole band united in sionaries great thankfulness. singing" Anywhere with Jesus." Be- fore the meeting closed Pontso gave an The Thibetan Pioneer MilJJlion.-This address in the Thibetan tongue, which missionary bark may be said to have Miss Taylor interpreted. been formally launched on Friday, February 16th, 1894. In the afternoon North Africa Mi88ion.-This mission a gathering for prayer was held in the has wonderfully developed and sprcad smaller room of Exeter Hall, which was within a brief space, and much precious largely attended. All the members of seed has been sown for which only a the Thibetan band were there, along small return is apparent as yet. " Bewith Miss Annie R. Taylor and her fore the first missionaries landed in Al- Thibetan attendant Pontso. James giers in 1881 there were no Protestant Mathieson, Esq., presided, and Dr. missionaries or Bible agents to the Mo- Maxwell, a missionary veteran, said a hammedans or heathen from Egypt to few words of stimulating address. The the Atlantic, and from the Meditermeeting, however, mainly consisted of ranean to the Senegal, Lower Niger, a continuous stream of intercession, in and Congo, a district more than one .which brethren and sisters equally hundred times larger than England. Now there are nearly eighty missionaries of the North Africa Mission, besides suffice, though he had but a moderate several who have been initiated by it, force at his disposal, to check the horand who are working independently; rible operations of those slave raiders and several more sent out by societies who had desolated the heart of Central stirred up by hearing of North Africa's Africa during past ages. In the second needs and God's blessing on this mis- place, the possession of Uganda meant sion. Altogether, counting the agents the opening out of the Eastern Soudan. and colporteurs of the Bible Society, Bishop Tucker contested the idea that there are over 100 laborers for God, the Soudan could be penetrated from where, in 1881, there was not one among Suakim from the north-the true door the Moslems. ·The Gospel of John has was, in his view, through Uganda, and been translated into Kabyle, and the it was by this passage that the eighty Gospel of :M:atthew into Riffian by the millions of people living there would Bible Society ; other portions are trans- be reached, civilized, and brought unlated into Kabyle and are being print- der the influence of Christianity. ed. " Large tracts of country, however, in North Africa are still unevangelized_ Bulgaria. -While Bulgaria cannot be The vast Salwra, which has a few scat- described as an unoccupied field, its tered millions of Berber and Arab in- spiritual condition, according to Basil habitants, has no missionary. Egypt Keuseff, a native, now in missionary itself has 540 towns, with a population training in England, is deplorable. He of f~om 2000 to 40,000 each, without describes the Greek Church in Bulgaria any regular Gospel agency. "All that as "dead and indifferent ;" the clergy has been done is as nothing to what re- as "ignorant and immoral;" the inmains to be done before the peoples of telligent class as " sceptics and infidels." North Africa are evangelized." Mr. Keuseff recognizes the work done by American brethren in spreading Mr. Edward H. Glenny, the honor- Gospel truth among the people, and the able secretary of the above mission, has service rendered by the British and recently returned from a tour in Moroc- Foreign Bible Society's translation of co. He says, "The impression formed the Scriptures and by that society's colon my mind by visiting the cities and porteurs. But he feels that the great towns of El Koar, Fez, Mequinez, need demands an accession of help, and Larache, and Arzilla, and by travers- would be glad to hear from anyone ing 300 or 400 miles of country in North who would be willing to join him in Morocco, was to deepen my feeling of evangelizing that land. "The language the utter hopelessness in which the fol- of Bulgaria is phonetic and easy to lowers of the false prophet are sunk; a learn. The climate is one of the healthihopelessness which enters into every de- est in Europe." Besides, there is ., ampartment of life-religious, political, ple scope for all kinds of evangelistic and social; and yet when we compare work." Mr. Keuseff's address is Cliff our experiences with a few years ago, College, Curbar, Sheffield, England. how thankful we ought to be that the country is as open to the Gospel as it Priestly defectionfrom Rome in France. now is I" -We are somewhat startled to learn that at the present time there are, in all Bi8hop Tucker on Uganda.-In the parts of France, priests who have lost course of a recent address on Uganda, all confidence in the papacy, and desire delivered in Durham, Bishop Tucker, to step out into Gospel light and liberin regretting the death of Sir Gerald ty. Professor L. J. Bertrand, who is Portal, spoke of some of the resultant now staying at 21 Upper Woburn Place, advantages of Great Britain's possession London, W. C., is the director of a of Uganda. First of all, it meant free- work the object of which is to extend dom for the slave. The presence of a to all French priests wishing to leave British representative in Uganda would Rome a helping hand. Mr. Bertrand will never ask the Emperor of all the says, " There is at the present time a Russias where it may set its foot." great movement among the priests of France; and I have lettcrs from all -The latest and best estimates put parts, and even from Rome. jesuitically down the population of the world as defying me to gi ve names and addresses. 1,479,700,000. Of this horde 826,000,000 All the same, well-known priests, first live in Asia, 357,000,000 in Europe, canons, abbots, proCessors, and semina- 164,000,000 in Africa, and 122,000.000 in rists write to me, ,. Go on with your North and South America. In the face work. You have chosen the best way of these large figures, the population of for a religious reform, which we all the United States does not seem so imwant iu France. Put fire to the very mense after all. nest. As soon as you succeed you will seA that if we love and adore Christ we -Of the 1,480,000,000 of the earth's hate the Gltu1·c!t. But what can we do? inhabitants, the Emperor of China holds We know nothing of the world; we sway over 400,000,000; the Queen of are fit for nothing in the world; and England rules or protects 380,000,000 ; the Concordat says explicitly that a the Czar of Russia is dictator to 115,- Reman priest cannot be a Protestant 000.000; Francc, in the republic, dc· pastor without his B.A. degree and pendencies and sphercs of influence, four years at the Protestant theological has 70,000,000 subjects; the Emperor seminary! • .. Thousands of French of Germany, 55,000,000; the Sultan Roman priests would leave their Church of Turkey, 40,000,000; the Emperor to-morrow if they were not to be obliged of Japan, 40,000,000; and the King of to beg for their daily bread." With Spain, 27,000,000-two' thirds of the respect to Mr. Bertrand's work, known population of the globe under the govas the (]J}uvre des Pr6t1'es Gonvertis, it ernment of 5 rulers. should be noted that it does not exist for the benefit of unfrocked or disgraced -A Kentuckian who visited Korea priests, but for the guidance and help presented to the king a bottle of whiskey of such as, through compulsion of en- as a sample of the chief product of his lightened conviction, wish to leave the native State. Christian people in Ken- Church of Rome. tucky have since sent to the king a beautiful copy of the Bible to show that THE KINGDOM. the State has something better.

-" The universe is not quite com- -A miserly man, who insi~ted that plete without my work well done." he was a proportionate giver, explained later that he gave in proportion to the – The times are hard, but heathenism amount of religion he possessed. is harder. -General Sickels, speaking of the -Baptist tobacco costs more than disposition to denounce rich men as if Baptist missions.-The Kingdom. they were public enemies, says, "No- where in all the world have men of -Once upon a time, when at Con_ wealth done so much for religion, edustantinople, the Russian Minister Bou- cation, philanthropy, and patriotism tineff remarked with majesty, "Imight as in the United States." as well tell you now, Mr. Schauffier, that the Emperor, my master, will never -Upon the fly-leaf of a Bible was allow Protestantism to set its foot in written the following words: "Lay Turkey," he received this fully ade- any burden upon me, only sustain me ; quate reply, "Your excellency, the send me anywhere, only go with me ; kingdom of Christ, who is ~y Master, sever any tie but that one which binds me to Thy service and to Thy heart. "

– William Dulles, Jr., treasurer of the Presbyterian Board, printed this apt sentiment from Dr. Livingstone on manner, and general appearance were a financial statement recently sent out: true gentlemen." •• I will place no value on anything I have or may possess, except in rela- -The native account of the last martion to the kingdom of Christ. If any- tyrdom in Madagascar concludes with thing I have will advance the interests these touching words: "Then they of that kingdom, it shall be gi ven, or prayed, '0 Lord, receive our spirits, kept, as by giving or keeping it I shall for Thy love to us hath caused this to most promote the glory of Him to whom come to us ; and lay not this sin to their lowe all my hopes, both for time and charge.' Thus prayed they as long as eternity. May grace be given me to they had any life, and then they diedadhere to this." softly, gently; and there was at the time a rainbow in the heavens, which -In 1881 Dr. Southon, of Scotland, seemed to touch the place of the burnwas sent to Ujiji, Africa. On his way ing." there he passed through Urambo. The king sent for him, and showing a large -Dr, Hamlin, the veteran miBBionary, tumor on his arm, which, by pressing said recently, .. You take a poor, mil>- upon an important nerve, had caused erable beggar, as I have known some him much pain, asked, " Can you do instances-a beggar who has become anything for this?" The doctor re- converted, and apply to him that iron plied, "Yes, I can take it all away." system of tithing which the OrientsI "But will it not hurt a great deal 1" wol'ld loves and always has loved, perasked the king. "No," replied the haps always will love, and make that doctor, "I shall put you to sleep, and beggar, as the one condition of enjoywhen you awake all will be done." ing the privileges of the Gospel, give " Do it at once, then; I have not slept one tenth of what he begs, and as much for a long while." Afterward the king more as you can make him give, and in said, .. You must not leave us ever. a short time he will not be a beggar; Here is land, here is wood, here is every- in a short time he will support himself, thing, only do not leave us." and be in circumstances comparatively comfortable." -Rev. A. J. Wookey, of the London Missionary Society, in making the jour- -The Egyptian washes before he ney to his field at Lake Ngami, Central prays-he washes his feet, even; and Africa, tells how at one camping place every holy place has a provision of " a poor little old fellow turned up at water for the purpose. He washes his the wagon from the forest, from whence hands and his teeth before and after he he had heard the whips. One of his eats. So particular is he in this matter, ears had been cut off close to his head that when he cannot get waler for his by the Batauana. I gave him a bit of ablutions the sand of the desert is held meat of a koodoo which had been killed to be sanctified for the pmpose. The yesterday. He did not roast it as usual ordinary Egyptian child is not allowed at the fire, and when asked why, he said to pray or eat without first dabbling its that his wife was in the forest, and he hands in water. Yet it is allowed to would eat it with her in the evening. live for months without having its head His little woman, he called her. It and face, or its body generally, once did one good to find such thoughtful well washed with soap and water. love even in a poor waif of humanity such as he. " WOMAN'S WORK.

-" The intelligence and refinement of -Helping Hand gives this as an exthe Fijians surprised me," said a recent ample of the inhumanity of heathenism: traveller. "I saw men who in spirit, "Better raise her or not? What do you think?" The questioner was a Chinese farmer: we had been preach- own suffering and healing they got in· ing in his village, and he followed us struction, intnition, insight, inspira- away from the crowd to make this 1m- tion. It made them ministers. "

portant query. Farmers at home are -At least in some respects Africa sometimes in doubt in regard to animals would appear to be the paradise for a trifle deformed whether or not to raise women missionaries. For" nothing is them; but did you ever know a farmer feared from them, and they are allowed in America to go about asking advice to go in and out at their pleasure. Their on a point like this? "I have a female presence more than once has spared child and she has six toes on a foot; valuable lives to the Congo work. The many of the neighbors tell me I better missionaries in Africa count the work not raise her; her feet can never be of one woman worth that of twelve made to ·look well. What do you men, since they can go anywhere, even say?" The" neighbors" were many among the fiercest tribes. Their moof them Buddhists, who were earning tives are never questioned, and they are merit by vegetarianism, thus not caus· listened to with the greatest respect." ing the death of any animal; but their merciful creed had not included girl -Woman has a large sphere In China babies in the list of animals to be as well, for" It may be truthfully said, spared. I noticed a simIlar contrast a in general terms, that the salvation of few days ago. The body of an infant the women in all Oriental countries de·· floated by the boat, and some of the pends on the women of Christian lands. men thought it a huge joke, poked it This arises from the peculiar ideas of with a bamboo pole, and indulged in propriety and modesty prevalent, which heart-sickening merriment. forbid women holding any social inter- course with men who are not members -Mrs. Ballington Booth makes this of their own immediate families. Our declaration concerning the" slum bri- people, accustomed to free American gade" of the Salvation Army: ., These usages, do not realize how strict these girls do not go down among the poor ideas are. On one occasion Dr. Woods, for a few weeks or simply to study of Tsing Kiangpu, was called in a case them. They go for life. They ostra- of extreme need to see a woman with cize themselves from society. They disease of the feet. The first visit he scrub floors, they mind the children, paid, in order that he might make an they wash the dead, they go where the intelligent diagnosis, he was allowed police dare not go except in squads. to see his patient, feel her pulse, and The power of a great supernatural love, ask questions in the presence of the which God has planted in their hearts, family; but on his second visit what sustains them." was his surprise and amusement to see -" With Him the twelve and certain a foot thrust through a doorway, with women which had been healed of evil a curtain hanging down in front."

spirits and infirmities, . • • which min- -Mrs. Elizabeth W. Andrew and Dr.

istered to Him of their substance." Kate Bushnell have again sailed for "Healed to minister I These women India, Burmsh, China, and Japan, being had known they were sick, and came sent out by the Women's Christian with their record of suffering to Him. Temperance Union "to form local They knew they were sinners, and that unions, to strengthen and develop those no sanitary report on the state of their already existing, to set forth the plans hearts could fully describe the deep and purposes of the work by schools of and long-seated evil. They went to methods wherever opportunity offers, Him and were healed of evil spirits and and to preach the unsearchable riches infirmities. A wide area is covered by of Christ to the untaught and the un- that word • infirmities.' Through their saved." This statement appears in a recent drance, for the Moslems fail to dis- paper by Mrs. Kennedy, of the Presby- tinguish between our Christianity and terian Woman's Board, upon woman's theirs."

mission-" Go Tell": .. More than one -Twenty-five years ago the 'women half of the active laborers in the field of the Methodist Church organized for' are women; the exact figures being 214 world-wide work, raising only $4547 ministers; male lay missionaries, 42; during the first twelve months. Ten total, 256; women, 367. These last years later the income had climbed to are found on every field, dismayed by . $66,844; ten years later still to $225,- no danger, deterred by no hardship, 000, and last year to $277,304. The braving the rigors of northern winters totalfortwenty-five years is $3,139,757. or the baleful heat of torrid summers. So, why should not they celebrate, re- They have gone into homes and been joice, thank God, take courage, and welcomed where the feet of Christians push on with tenfold greater zeal? had never before been allowed to enter.

They are crowding to the front in rapidly increasing numbers. What, OUR YOUNG PEOPLE.

think you, is the significance of the fact that of the 56 new missionaries sent to -It would be difficult to find so much the field last year, 16 were wives of Christian common sense packed into so missionaries, and 21 single women? brief a space as is contained in an ad- Surely the' Go tell' of the risen Saviour dress upon ., Necessary Practical Trainis bearing rich fruit in this our day and ing," given at the Detroit Student Vol- unteers Convention by Rev. H. P. generation. " Beach, of the Springfield, Mass., School -The Ladies' Kaffrarian Society is for Christian Workers. Would that an independent ally of the Scottish Free every young man and woman propos- Church foreign mission enterprise in ing to enter the foreign field might read South Africa. It has made the girls andheed I and young women of Kaffraria its special care, and has now 170 receiving -One department of the Epworth Christian training in its school at Em- League has a beautiful name, that of gwali. The society has also provided . " Mercy and help." What it stands for an assistant for Mrs. Forsyth at Upper is set forth by one chapter which " dur- ing the last year made 258 calls upon Xolobe. the sick, aged, and needy. A sewing -Miss Ella O. Kyle, missionary in society was formed, and garments were Egypt, recently received $500 from a made for a family of motherless chil- wealthy lady friend whom she met in dren, and also clothing for a child wishthis country last year, and will use the ing to attend Sunday-school. Watchers money in the mission school, where it were furnished for the sIck. An old will greatly assist the work.-Xenia lady who had no means of support was Gazette. aided by having her house rent paid, -The English Church Society has in eatables carried' to her, and her chores Palestine alone, and not including mis- done. A. pound social, in connection sionaries' wives, 21 women engaged in with Christian Endeavor, was given, its work. All these" encounter special the proceeds for the benefit of the poor."

difficulties, owing to the watchfulness -Hon. Chauncey M. Depew thus and suspicion of the Turkish officials ; tersely defines the functions of two) and the deeply interesting letters which Christian associations: "The Young reach us from time to time are mani- Men's Christian Association is the re- festly safer in manuscript than in type. cruiting station of the churches. The The condition of the women in the Society of Christian Endeavor-doing Eastern churches is also a terrible hin- the work in the interior 'of the church -is the citadel of the Christian camp and for that of 3 orphans in a Chrilltian inside the lines." school in China.

-Flower committees are good al- ways; but during these hard times jIotl'r UNITED STATES. committees are even better_ -The gifts of Endeavor societies to -Captain R. H. Pratt ranks with the the American Board and the Woman's late General Armstrong among the Board during 1893 amounted to $13,535. foremost friends and benefactors of the American Indian, and his Carlisle -The society of the church at Ocon- school, with its more than 600 Indian to, Wis_, has agreed to give at least $100 boys and girls, gathered from 56 tribes, for missions during the present year_ is no mean rival of Hampton. The in- Miss Reinhardt went out from this society to Mosul, Turkey, a few months dustrial feature holds a prominent place ago_ in the course of training ; the discipline -The Presbyterian Young People's partakes of a military character, and Society of Grand Island, Neb_, has the boys are dressed in cadet uniform. pledged $25 for the support of Miss Besides, good homes are found for them Julia Hatch, who went from this church in the region, chiefly upon the farms, to Siam_ The Juniors have also pledged where both sexes can learn English and $10. be taught to work. Last year 376 boys and 245 girls were out, and requests -The Young Ladies'Mission Band came in for twice the number. of Portland, Me., celebrated its decennial February 14th. Its membership is -Say not the negro is lacking in over 300, making it the largest junior intelligence, whcn, at the recent conferauxiliary in connection with th'l Wom- ence at Tuskegee, this declaration was an's Board. The band raised last year adopted: ., We believe education, prop- $601. a gain of nearly $100 over any erty, and practical religion will eventprevious year. During its brief hIs- ually give us every right and privilege tory 3 members have entered the ser- enjoyed by other citizens, and therefore vice of the Woman's Board, 2 (Mary that our interests can best be served by Morrill and Anna Gould) as missionaries bending all our energies to securing to North China, and Alice Kyle as a them rather than by dwelling on the member of the staff of workers at the past or' by fault-finding and complainrooms in Boston. ing. We desire to make the Tuskegee Negro Conference a gauge of our prog- -At Birmingham, England, a num- ress from year to year in these things ber of factory girls (members of the in the Black. Belt." Girls' Letter Guild) recently gave .a tea to 250 poor children, many of whom -The Germans in New York City were shoeless and stockingless. number 583,000; in Chicago, 406,000; in Philadelphia, 188,000 ; in St. Louis, -The Belfast, Ireland, Young Wom- 167,000; in Milwaukee, 135,000; in en's Christian Association Institute re- Cincinnati, 120,000 ; and in Cleveland, cently held its annual meeting, and a 103,000_ The total number of foreignmissionary statement was made; the born Germans in the United States is present position of affairs being 4 mem- 9,250,000.

bers in the foreign field-in China, India -Does Rome really want the whole and Africa-4 engaged in home mission earth and all that is therein? It looks work, 5 in training, and 1 in treaty_ that way; and this is a specimen of Over £215 was raised last year by the her greed: Forty-five of the 61 alder- members (58 of whom hold self-denial men in the Chicago City Council are boxes) which was sent direct for the Roman Catholics, as are also 90 per cent support of missionaries and candidates, of the police force; 80 per cent of the fire department; 67 per cent of the Ing Society within the last forty-two teachers in the public schools, while 80 years has ~ded in 49 States and Terriper cent of the pupils are Protestants. tories 2445 churches, and the amount expended is $1,892,918. For 429 par- -In Mr. Moody's Bible Institute, sonages the amount is $151,563. Chicago, the students enrolled in 1893 were: Women, 195; men, 381; tran- -St. Bartholomew's Church, New sients, 85. Denominations represented: York City, of which Dr. D. H. Greer is Women, 10; men, 35. Thirty-one rector, started a mission that proved to States of the United States, Canada, be successful, and Mr. Cornelius Van- Turkey, India. Japan, Scotland, Ire- derbilt bought thrce lots for $75,000 at land. England, Germany, Sweden, 205-209 East Forty-second Street, on Switzerland, Denmark, Russia, Persia, which a building was erected by his Norway, Bohemia, West Indies, South mother, Mrs. William H. Vanderbilt, Africa, Hawaii, and New Zealand were at a cost of $225,000. Then Mr. Vanrepresented. 'fhe previous work of the derbilt presented a $10,000 pipe organ, attendants was: Pastorate, 24; evan- and the past year built on a lot directly gelistic, 13; licensed local preachers, east, that has been purchased and will exhorters, etc., 13; singers, 4; Young be added. In the basement are a res- Men's Christian Association secretaries, taurant, eight bath-tubs, andalaundry. 20 ; home and city missions, 11 ; foreign On the first floor a rescue mission hall missionary, 1 ; secular occupations, 111. holds over 1000 people under the direc- tion of Colonel H. H. Hadley. There -The New York Society for the Pre- is a medical clinic in connection with vention of Cruelty to Children cele- the parish house, a savings bank, boys' brated recently its anniversary. In his club, girls' club, carpenter shop in the annual report, President Gerry says: basement, cooking school, kindergarten, " Nineteen years have elapsed since the gymnasium, type-writing school, dressrescue of Mary Ellen from her cruel making school, and 3 Bible schools, stepmother caused the interference of 1 Bible club, and a summer garden on that great friend of humanity, Henry the roof of the building for amusement. Bergh, in behalf of an ill-treated little So here is a literal bee-hive containing girl. At his instance sprang up this about 5000 persons. institution. Not only was its influence felt in the Empire State, but east, south -The lIethodist Episcopal Church and west similar societies were formed, reports 221 male missionaries in the until to-day there is an unbroken chain foreign field, 205 assistant missionaries extending across this continent in every (of these 196 being wives of missiondirection, from ocean to ocean." Dur- aries), and 153 women sent and susing the years of its existence the society tained by the Woman's Board. The has investigated complaints involving distinct missions number 24, and 7 of the care and custody of 233,000 chil- them in Protestant Europe. The churchdren, over 27,000 convictions have been members are 69,887, and the probationers secured, and 40,660 children have been 49,400. Of these thousands India suprescued and relieved. plies 17,135 full members and 33,343 probationers; China, 6021 and 4684 ; -The Southern Baptist Convention South America. 1464 and 1158; and is embarrassed by an overabundance of Mexico, 1721 and 1364. Nearly 35,000 applicants for missionary work, and church-members are in Germany and says: "Our committee on new mis- Scandinavjan countries. sionaries has recommended 10 as suitable and worthy to be sent. The num- EUROPE. ber of those who apply is great. We ha'DIJ ceased to count them. " Great Britain.-The London Tele- graph. gives the amounts which have -The Congregational Church Buildbeen left by will to religious and Chltr. Huahine, Raiatea. and the neighboring itable purposes for six years. In 1888, islands, to the Paris Missions Evange- 1889 and 1890 these amounts aggregated liques. The latter now announce that about $5,000,000. In 1891, $6,000" the L. M. S. has made them a free gift 000; 1892 fell below the other years, of all the mission property on those reporting only $4,000,000 ; but in 1893 islands, charging only a small sum for the amount rose to $7,000,000. some furniture, which was the private property of their missionaries. – The National Bible Society employs 110 colporteurs in Japan in the sale of -Dr. McAll, who died in May last, the Scriptures. was the founder, and for many years pastor of London Road Chapel; and -The Shipwrecked Mariners' Society the members felt that a memorial of maintains 1000 stations, relieves annu- some description ought to be placed in ally about 10,000 sailors, fishermen and the chapel. Accordingly a committee their dependants, and since its organiza- was appointed, subscriptions were intion fifty-five years ago has given aid vited, and the sum of about £40 was to nearly 460,000 persons. During the soon collected. It was decided that the terrible gales of a few months since 143 memorial should take the form of a tabvessels, 911 men, and 993 widows and let. This is now in place, and on the orphans were helped at a cost of about centre panel is cut and gilded the in- £4000. scription: "To the honored memory of Robert Whitaker McAll, D.D., -During the year 1893 the S. P. G. F.L.S., first pastor of this church, board of examiners accepted the offers founder, and for twenty-one years diof 5 clergymen and 23 laymen for mis- rector of the Evangelical Mission in sion service. Of these, 13 were from Frauce, created by the French Govern- St. Augustine's College, Canterbury, ment Chevalier of tp-e Legion of Honor. 6 from Cambridge, 4 from Oxford, and Born 1821, died 1893. Co-worker 1 each from Trinity College, Dublin, and with God." the theological colleges at Dorchester, Salisbury, Warminster, and Lincoln. The Continent.-According to re- In addition to clergy accepted at home, cent statistics, the Roman Catholic 70 clergy, including 16 natives, were Church in Belgium has 229 cloisters placed on the list of the S. P. G. abroad; with 4775 monks, and 1546 nunneries 31 were added in Africa, 10 of whom with more than 25,000 sisters. In 1866. were natives. there were 178 cloisters with 2991 monks, and in 1880, 213 cloisters with 4120 -During the year 1893,63 new mis- monks. The number of nunneries in sionaries reached Shanghai, in connec- 1880 was 134:6 with 21,600 inmates; in tion with the China Inland Mission. 1866 it was 1144 with 15,000 nuns. The There arc others on the way, bringing rapid increase down to 1880 is largely the number up to 86, and at least 100 owing to the fact that the members of young men evangelists are still needed. the orders expelled from Germany went to Belgium, whence many returned to -The London City :Mission employs Germany since 1878. With these 30,000 482 missionaries, who visit systemati- monks and nuns, and a host of priests, cally all the year round among the poor etc., besides, this tiny corner of Europe and outcast. Last year 3,667,680 visits ought to blossom with piety and all man· were paid. The work is undenomina- ner of good works. tional. More than 500,000 men are regularly visited by the agents of this mis- -The Evangelical Society of Berne, sion. Switzerland, has just held its annual meeting. From the reports it appears -Some years ago the London Soci- that a good work is being done by a ety, on account of the vicious med- band of 27 ministers and evangelists, dling of the French Government, was obliged to make over its missions in who go about through the hills and with it is found nowadays the centre of mountains carrying the Gospel to those disturbance and peril as touching British who cannot go to church to hear. tule. For ten years a National Congress Eighty-five Young Men's Christian has met annually to discuss (for speech Associations and 80 Young Women's is free in the great peninsula) and to Christian Associations have been started formulate demands. The ·cost of the by the society, and a large number of standing army is much too great, the young men are being trained as evan· number of Indians in high civil offices gelists. is much too small, and proVincial coun- cils ought to be in which natives shall -The feeble Presbyterian churches have greater prominence, etc. And all in Spain were largely supported by a this desire and determination come as Mrs. Peddie, a Scotchwoman who has the fruit of the education in Western recently died. Speaking of what Prot- ideas bestowed by the British rulers. estantism owes to the discovery of the New World, somebody pertinently sug- -In Madras Presidency about 1000 gests: "Spain has been neglected by separate works came forth from the tourists and missionary societies. It press last year, in more than 20 lanwill not do to forget the debt we owe to guages. For the whole of India the Columbus and the land which sent him number was 7125. Of thesc 1580 were forth. The daughter-land and Church upon religious themes, 989 related to should not decline to share her purer language, 928 to poetry, 336 to science, faith and higher prosperity with the 252 to medicine, 225 to law, 203 to phifoster-mother. losophy, and 172 to history and biog. raphy. It should, however, be added -Hall Caine, in the Pall Man Maga- that a vast majority of these publications zine, says Russia's reasons for expelling consist of but a few pages, and are of the Jews are, first, religious; second, trifling value, if not really worse than national; and thirdly, and almostexc1u- worthless. sively, economic; for: 1. He is a voluntary alien-a Jew, not a Russian- -By the death of John Elphinston, separating himself by dress and custom of the Bombay Civil Service, for years from the people among whom he lives. Collector and magistrate of the Ahmad· 2. His personal character is revolting. nagar district, and of Sir Henry Ram- He is dirty, heartless and impure. 3. say, during forty-four years Commis- His religious character is hypocritical. sioner of Kumaon, in North India. we He uses his religion to hoodwink his are reminded of how much Christianity God and to deceive his sovereign. 4. owes to the lives and deeds of hundreds He is grossly ignorant and fanatical, and thousands of the representatives of and has resisted and misused all efforts the paramount government. Both were to educate him. 5. He is a bad soldier. devoted friends and most liberal sup- He fiees from military service. He joins porters of missions, the latter in partichimself to the Nihilists and other ene- ular being the real founder of work in mies of the government. 6. Above all, Almora, as well as for years by far the he is an immoral trader, a cheat, a base largest giver. usurer, a friend of the drink traffic, and he has one morale for his dealings with -Rev. D. S. Rivington tells how in, his Jewish brethren and another for his a remote village of Bombay he found in. dealings with Christians. a temple of Vishnu the tomb of a man who had died ten years previously, and ASIA. on the tomb, as an object oj worship, a large copy of the Bible in Canarese. A India.-Among both Hindus and Mo- stranger theological medley could not hammedans agitation for" home rule" well be conceived-a Christian tomb and is steadily increasing, and in connection a Bible enshrined in a Hindu temple, guarded by an image of Vishnu, and reopening and anniversary of the Tamil slong with the idol receiving the wor- church."

ship of Hindus I The Hindu has gen- -The Church Missionary Society erally so much religious sentiment that has 4 mission circles in South Indiahe is able to dispense with logic and viz., Madras, Ootacamund, Tinnevelly, consistency of faith as well.-Indian allU Telugu country; and these are Witnes8. looked after by 105 European and na- -An Indian magazine states that at tive clergymen. The number of Chris- Dewali, in the Punjab, gambling is re- tians who have been brought into the garded by the Hindus as a" religious fold is 58,000; and there are besides duty," and has been enjoined upon these over 8000 under instruction pre· them by the priests from time imme- paratory to baptism. The society has morial as a theological dogma, the idea in its schools over 22,000 children. The being that the souls of those who do not financial return shows that the native indulge in " jooa" will enter the bodies congregations gave during the year of donkeys. In the Occident the idea Rs. 38,000 to meet their congregational is mostly reversed; but to avoid calam- expenses, and for different religious and ity in the East "the simple-minded charitable objects.

Hindu, the few educated ones excluded, -Eighteen years ago there were but tries to play the destructive game as 2 Bible-women in the Neyoor District, much as possible, so that by accumulat- South Travancore. Later on a few ing the whole benefit derived from such Christian women would go out on Sun- playing he may be able to get rid of the days in couples to the nearer villages, donkey life in the world to come." fearing the scoffs and ridicule they knew -The Independent observes: "The they would meet with. Now there are banner Conference of the Methodist 25 who go forth Bingly day by day, and Episcopal Church in the number of are not only welcomed in the villages, SUll(tay-schools is not in the East. the but regret is expressed if for any reason West, or the South-not in this country they are kept away. Fourteen addiat all. It is the North India Confer- tional villages have been visited during ence. Those who think the Gospel has the past year, making a total of 61, and made little progress in India need to still the cry is, .. Come and teach us." rub their eyes and wake up to the In one house a mother and two daughfacts." The number of Sunday-schools ters said they had quite given up the in this Conference iii 518 ; of Christian worship of idols. In another, an old scholars, 9408; of non-Christian schol- woman, kissing the hand of the visitor ars, 11,921 ; or a total of 21,329. and looking earnestly into her face, re- peated with great fervor, "Jesns God, -The London Society has a woman my life, save me a poor sinner !"

.. who almost rivals the late Mrs. Doro- -This is the showing of the London thea Baker in the length of her service. Rociety for Travancore, from a com- Mrs. Addis and her husband founded parison of 1892 with 1893: Agency: the Coimbatore Mission in 1830. They Increase of 55 native agents, from 750 labored together till 1861, and then re- to 805. Evangelistic and pastoral de- tired to the hills, where he died in 1871. partment : Increase of 642 baptized, Since then she has sold over £10,000 from 23,654 to 24,296 ; increase of 2510 worth of goods sent from England to in entire Christian community, from aid various missions, and has collected 50,637 to 53,147 ; increase of 264 church- more than £1000 for the Bible Society. members, from 6466 to 6730. Educa- Last year, although she had reached the tional department: Increase of 49 great age of eighty-five years, she trav· schools, from 363 to 412; increase of elled down to Coimbatore to attend the 790 boys, from 12,209 to 12,999 i increase of 368 girls, from 4184 to 4552. memory of her father and of his father. Contributions of native Christians: It is a valuable lesson to the Chinese to Increase of Ra. 597, contributions, from tell them that all those buildings are Rs. 18,832 to Rs. 19,429. Medical mis- erected in memory of parents. They sion: Increase of 7031 cases, from 26,- seem to think that foreigners are de void 194 to 33,225. Press: Increase of 1075 of all tilial feelings because they do not pages printed, from 3,307,236 to 3,308,- worship at the graves. 311.

China.-Dr. Ashmore believes that AFRICA . .. the evangelization of the Chinese is more important than that of any other -A Baptist toiler on the Congo race; for as far as all human standards writes thus of trials endured: .. The are concerned they are so far beyond missionaries' houses at this place are any other heathen nation that there is poor, but better ones are in process of no comparison to be made… erection. My own little abode was 20 X 14, with mud walls and a thatched roof -The following proclamation was of grass. Even tlJis was not excluissued aWhile ago in the province of sively my own, for besides my two girls, Honan, China: .. Should anyone be- who lived with me, there were lizards. come bewitched by the foreign doc- centipedes, and other small creatures. trine8, and not be willing to sacrifice One Sunday morning, as I was dresseither to Confucius or to the spirits of ing, a snake fell from the roof down his ancestors, he must be severely dealt beside me, but no -harm was done." with by his clan. His name must be But she heeds not such trifles, for erased from the family regis.ter, and his " this is the scene where the Gospel of whole family driven from the province… our Lord Jesus Christ has triumphed, and in hundreds of huts, which are not -Rev. Arnold Foster recently found worthy of the name of homes, women, the following prayer po~ted on a house strong men, and children are rejoicing in Wuchang: "A young man named in Christ. The 24 schools and 5 churches Cheng Yu, living inside the Gate of Mil- are centres of light to the heathen, 10, itary Conquest, reverently implores the 15, 20, and 30 miles around in different God of Thunder to display his awful directions. Native evangelists and teachmajesty and to forgive the writer's sins ers are constantly winning souls, and of ignorance and to enlighten him as to often we have marvelled at their zeal, what they are ; he will then gladly obey courage, and fearlessness in the midst his parents and elders, and will be very of God's enemies, who persecute them careful of all kinds of grain. He now and plot against their lives." puts out this promise to reform. Will benevolent and right-minded people, -Out of 40 men and women sent to as they pass by, read this confession as Africa by the International Missionary a means to restoring the writer to health ? Alliance during the last flve years, 11 He offers his grateful thanks to all who have died. The tirst year of residence do so. .. It seems that this young man is most fatal. had some affection of the eyes which he believed was caused by some sin on his -Bishop Taylor has 43 white missionpart. He confesses he does not know aries at his .. self-supporting" stations what is the god of thunder whom he in Angola and the Congo Free State, toblindly adores. gether with quite a force of native evan- gelists and teachers. Twelve died at -When Mr. Whiteweight, of the their posts last year. English Baptist Mission, was home last year, he received about $16,000 from a -Lovedale Institution has an attend- Mr. and Mrs. Robinson, for school ance of '782 pupils of all grades. These building, chapel, etc. It was given in represent almost a score of tribes, and not a few come from regions hundreds .. large population roundabout makes it of miles away. This seat of learning a very favorable centre for missionary has a KafIir church, with 800 members, work.

whose pastor, Rev. Pambani J. Mzim- ba, " is a splendid specimen of what the THE ISLaNDS OF THE SEA. grace of God can achieve in the Afri- can race. " The congregation is almost -The Hon. C. R. Bishop has deeded entirely self-supporting, and out of its to the Kamehameha school in Honolulu poverty has undertaken to build a $10,- all his property on the island of Molokai. 000 house of worship, has raised $3000 The property includes 90,000 acres of from the field, and seeks the rest in land, stocked with cattle, horses and Scotland from friends of the Free sheep.. Mr. and Mrs. Bishop had pre- Church. viously given munificently to this insti- -The Rev. J. D. Hepburn, of the tution.

London Society, who died on the last -Not all of the heroes and heroines day of last year of malarial fever, was are of European stock. Mrs. L. Kaaiathe apostle of Khama's people, the wahia, the wife of Rev. S. Kauwealoha, Bamangwato. From 1870 till 1890 he both of them native Hawaiians, went labored uninterruptedly at Shoshong, with her husband in 1843 to the Marand when Khama moved his capital to quesas Islands as missionary under the Palapye, he went also, but retired, bro- Hawaiian Board to those cannibal ken down in health, in 1892. Not only islands, where she remained for forty was the conversion of the tribe largely years without ever returning to her nadue, under God, to him, but the new tive land. Part of the time she lived mission to Lake Ngami.owed its origin almost alone, separated from other misto his enterprise. sionary families. Her hands and her -The waters of Lake Nyassa are heart were occupied with labors for the ploughed by no less than 7 steamers, natives, by whom she was greatly honsome engaged in traffic, but mainly en- ored and loved.

gaged in the service of the King, carry- -In Fiji there is a circuit which has ing glad tidings to the benighted. 16 ministers, 310 local preachers, and -From OentraZ Africa we learn that upward of 7000 members, with 27,000 Baron Von Soden, the new Governor· adherents. Of the ministers, all but General of German East Africa, has one are natives, and the single European decreed •• that all missionary societies is quasi bishop of the populous diocese.

settled within the territories under Ger- New Hebrides.-Rev. J. W. Macken- man protection, without distinction of zie writes from Efate : •• Sabbath before nationality, shall enjoy exemption from last was a grand day here. 'l'he sacra- import duty and from the excise of con- ment of the Lord's Supper was dis- sumption for an amount not exceeding pensed, and 18 church-members sat £120 per annum. " down for the first time. The whole -The Universities Mission has opened number of communicants present was a new station in the Yao country, in 150.

P~rtuguese territory, at II place called -The West Indies include many Unangu, some 50 miles east of Lake islands under British, Dutch,and French Nyassa, and about 200 north of Blan- rule, and the republic of Hayti. The tyre. It is quite a large town, set on a total area is about 100,000 square miles, hill, with thousands of houses, many and the population 5,500,000, while 16 of them large and well built. The sta- societies are at- work with over 120 or- tion is expected, from its situation, to dained missionaries and 500 native help- prove exceptionally healthy, while the ers. The communicants number 75,000.

The Missionary Review of the World — 1889 Index

according to Act of Congress, in the year ~889

Missionary Review of the World.

VOL. II. NEW SERIES. VOL. XII. OLD SERIES.

JANUARY TO DECEMBER, 1889.

J. M. SHERWOOD, EDITORS: NEW YORK. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, PHILADELPHIA.

PUBLISHERS: FUNK & WAGNALLS, NEW YORK: LONDON: 18 AND 20 ASTOR PLACE. 44 FLEET STREET. WILLIAM BRIGGS. 18 AND 80 KING STREET. EAsT. TORONTO,CANADA: FUNK & W AGNALLS, In the Office of the Librarian of Congress at Washington, D. O.

mho:. .959

INDEX FOR I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

PAGE. .. PAGB. Laborers wanted in the Republic of Cnlom- American Missionary in tbe Orient, The, by Autbor of '"Islam and Cbristian Mi.- hials. A., Rev. T. H. Candor……… 618 slons" …•…..•…..•….•……….. $01 Lay M ssions in China, B. C. Atterbury, Book of Acts and the World's Evangeliza- M. D …………………………….. 436 tion, Prof. W. A. Pitzer …………… 490 Lookinl!" Backward and Forward, Editors. 1 Bondei 1l1ission, The, W. H. Morse, M. D .. 197 Madagascat, L. P. Brockett, M. D. Part British Opium in China, G. '1'. Masun …… 36 I. 351; Part II ……………………. 4Z5 -Buddhist Doctrine of Salvation by Faith, Miracles of Missions.• No. IX. Signs of F. F. Ellinwood, D.D ……………… 647 the Superanatural in the General Work, Carey, William, J. M. Ludlow, D.D…….. 7~D A. T. P., 2Il. No. X. Mission to the Characteristics of the ltecent Atlverse Criticisms upon Missions, Cyrus 1tamlin, Blind in China, A. T. P., 106. No. XI. Wonderful Work in: the West Indies, D.D ……………………………… 696 A. T. P.,187. No. XlI. The Story of Cities, The Crisis in, A. T. P ………….. SIlO . City, The, as a Factor in the World's Evan- Siam, A. T. P., 845. No. XUI. Work gelization, J. iI'l. S ………………… 161 Among the Wynds of Glasgow, A. T. P., 492. No. XlV. The Land of the China Inland Missiou, Prof. Homer B. Hul- Inqnisition, A. T. P., 588. No. XV. The bert…………………………….. 255 Land of Esther, A. T. P …………. 9011 Chinese, The Character of the, Rev. J. H. Missionary Heroes in Africa, Robert N.

Roberts ………………………. 136; 218 Oust, LL.D …………… , ………… 117 Christian College at San Panlo, Brazil, Missionary Puem, "Till He Come. " .•…. 846 G. W. Cbamberlain, D.D …………… 836 Missionar~ The, in the'midst of Poverty, Christian Missions as tbe Ente1'l>rise of the Cyms Hamlin, D.D……………….. 857' Church, A. T. P…………………… 5 Missions in tbe Levant. No. ll. Tbeir Christian Unity and Christian Missions, Metbods. Rev. Edwin M.Bli••, 20. No. Rev. J. L. Russell ………… ; …….. 888 Continental Missionary Conferencll at Bre- Ill. Their Resnlts……………….. 90 Mission, The, and Commission of the men, Germany. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. . . … 840 Church,A. T. P .. ~………………… 321 Criticisms npon Forei.!ln Missions, Rev. Ed- Modern Apostle, A. Hon. Ion Keith-Falwin M. Hliss ……………………… 184 coner, Rev. W. J. Mutch ………….. 414 Damien, Father, the Leper Priest of the Mohammedanism in China, Rev. H. V. Molokai. Rev. Edwin M. Bliss………. 507 Noyes ……………………………. 58 DeIitzsch's Hebrew New Test., Semi-Cen- , Money, Tbe Ministry of, No. I., A. T. P., tennial of, Prof. George H. Schodde, 661. No. ll. A. T. P.; No. llI. E. p~ Ph.D ……………………………. 97 Cowan, D.D., William Tbaw, ~94; No. Disl ribution of Mission:try Agents, Tbe, IV. Rev. W. Harrison……………. 744 Rev. EdwardStarrow ……………… 262 Mormon Missions, The Marvels of. Rev. D. Emin Pasha, Rev. Loui. Grout………….. 439 L. Leonard ………………. : …….. 382 England and Foreign Missions, James John- Notes from our English Correspondent, ston, Secretary World's Missionary …………………………..274;498: 677 Conference ………………………. 26 Notes on New Books of a Missionary Char- Evangelization of the Cbinese in America, acter, Editorial ………. , .. .12'~l 3&!; 518 J. Stewart Happer .'……………….. 509 Our Extant Sidney Smitbs, Rev. D. L. Leon- Exposition of Missions, Tbe, A. T. P ……. 174 ard ……………………………… 658 Further 'l'estimonit"s to Mls"ions, A. T. P .. 241 Papal Cburch (toward Progress), The Atti- Hans Egede, Thomas Laurie, D.D ………. 881 tude of the. A. T. P……………….. 577 Have we too' Many Miss:onary Periodi- Pastor Harms and his Work, Rev. Thomas cals, J. M. S………………………. 592 Laurie…………………………… 840 Henry Martyn, J. M. Ludlow, D.D……… 14 Persia, The Ancient Church of and its Reform, J. H. Shedd, D.D…………. 774 Historic Churches of the East, Tbe, Prof. George H.Scbodde, Ph.D ………….. 819 Pillar on tbe Borrler of Egypt, A, Chas. S. Historical Outline of Missions among the Robinson. D.D……………………. 101 , Jews, Prof. B. Pick, Ph. D, …….. 669; 750 Pioneer of tbe Gospel in France, A, Rev. Important Events in Papal Lands, A. T. P .. 268 J. C.Bracq ………………………. 581 Intluence of Missionary Efforts on the In- Prayer-Basis ofMi.sion Wc.rk, The, A. T. P. 652 Press, The, on Foreign Mission Il'ields, dians of New York, F. F. Ellinwood, J. T. Gracey, D. D………………… 458 ·D.D………………………………. 902 Tnterest in Missions, .. A Watcbman " …… 74:1 Protestant Missions in Eastern Eqnatorial Islam, J. T. Gracey, D.D ………….. 214; 300 Africa, Robert N. eust, LL.D………. 194 Islam and Christian Missions …… " ….. , 561 Returned Missionaries, Geo W. Wood,D.D. 772 Japan, Hindrances and Helps in, J. T. Roman Catholic Encroachments on Protes- Oracey, D.D, 616; Notes from, Rev. H. tant Missions …………………….. 899 Loomis……………………….. 622; 862 Serving our own Generation, A. T. ,P…… 481 Japan, The Great Crisis in, F. F. :Ellin- . ShaftesburyJ:he Evangelistic Earl, A. T. P. 721 wood, D.D …………………………815 Sir William Hunter on the Religions of In- dia……………………………… 71 Japan, The Outlook in, George W. Knox, Slavery, The Current Contlict with, Rev. D.D., 410; A First Year's Impression of, Fred. S. Cnrtis …………………. 504 James Johnston, A. S. A …………… 914 JeWish Mission Work, Prof. Geo. H. South Africa. The Mustard Seed of Mis- , Schodd… Ph. D …. __ ……… '" …… 419 sions in, Rev. Lewis Grout …………. 488

INDEX

~I'AGE. I Dph il a M. ·m·~·M~~·~·~·~P· A Gm . .

Stndent Missionary Uprising, The, JonriR. s and the' Gothic Bible: Jan:es Mott…………………………….. 824 Lndlow, D.D………………………. 259 Vindication of Missions, A. T. Po,……… 81 Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions ………… 200; 361; 442; 516; 605 Waldensians, The, and their Bi-Centennial, 640 Prof. Henry W. Hnlbert …………… .r Taylor and Radcliffe's Mission in America, When Shall Coms' the Consummation Reginald Radcliffe ………………….· 33 Poem. J. E. RankinJ.p.D.. . . . . . .. . .. 600 Woman and Woman's work at the Lon- .. Till He Come." Poem by Mrs. Merrill don Conference, Mrs. J. T. Gracey. . . 111 E. Gates………………… .. …. .. … 846 World's Conference, A Retrospect 'of That Question of Population, F. F. Ellln- A. T. P ………………………….. : 401 wood,D.D……………………….. 250 ZnlU8, Religious Views and Practices of the, Rev. LewisGrout……………… 738 The Great Famine Cry. Poem by Miss West …………………………….. 282 Translations from Foreign Miss. Periodi- cals, Rev. Chas. C. Starbnck, 40; 201; H.-GENERAL INDEX. '

PAGE. PAGE.

AFRICA.-Mission work among the Zulu! aries, 955; Bp. Taylor………………….956 in Natal, 5~; Central Africa, description, 53; Aberdeen, The Earl of, Editorial Note.. …. 78 North Africa, descrIption, 52; Mohammedan· Alaska, Lawlessness and Woman Stealing.. 221 ism and Missions, M; Note from Rev. Chas. Alaska, Moravian ~lission ……………… 151 W. Kilbon, 71 ; Trans·Afriea railway, 71 ; Mis- Albania, Appeal in its Behalf…………… 453 sionary Heroes in, 117 ; appeal from an evan- American Government. Tbe, and tbe Drink gelist, 127' Note on the Deserted Ml.sion, 1~7 ; tbo Congo tribes, 182; Liberia, 132; Cardinal Traffic in Africa, Ed. .. .. . .. .. .. .. . .. … 70 Lavigiere's mission, 150; Scotch Free Church American Missionary in the Orient, The, by Mission amongtbe Znlus, 150; Baptist Mission on the Congo, 151 ; Liquor traffic. 151; Basutoland, author of "Islam aud Christiau Mis- 151 : Protestant Mis.ions in Eastern Equatorial sions "……… ………….. ….. . .. 801 Africa, 194; the Bondei Mission, lUi; East Af· American Sunday School Union,65th Annirican policy, 210; butchery or the Oe;oni tribe, ni vel'sary ……………………… 636, 640 2~1 ; Universities' Mission, 226; Eastern Africa Anti-Slavery Defense, James Stevenson's in a ferment, 227 ; session of American Presb. Pamphlet………………………… 876 Cburch, ~~9 ; letter from Sec. N. bofrica Mis· Appeal of Grimth John and Arnold Foster sion, 291; Rum on tbe Copgo, 292 ; Llvingstone's in Bebalf ofan Independent Mission in discoveries, 292; Lieutenant Wissman's ad- China …………………………… 455 dress before Hamburg Geo. Society, 29~; Miss. Applied Missionary Information ……•….. 297 iuterest in E. Africa, 293 ; how some missions Arabia, Keith-Falconer Mission ………… 638 were saved, 293; Bechuanaland, 865: Logos, a Arabian Mission, The …………………. 855 vivid picture of, 366 ; Mohammedan resolution, Archliisbop of Canterbury Quoted. . . . . . . . . 238 367 ; Exeter Hall meeting on Slave traffic, 444 ; Arnold, Miss Ellen, Thrilling Description of a missionary's journey in Central Africa, 446; Work in Australia …………………. 688 missionary interests in C. Africa, 446; Congo, a Arnot, Fred. S., Work in Central Africa, hopefullleld, 447; exciting events in the Soudan, noticed …………………………. 518 447 ; Bishop Smythies on Zanzibar,<l48; African Artbingon's, Robert,.Criticisms ……….. U42 ivory, 448; physical features, religion, 465; tbe Asia Minor, Letter from Mrs. Dr. Metbeny. 127 Congo MiSSion, 466; notes, 469; ,notes of In· Asia Minor, St. Paul's Institute at Tarsus.. 51 terest, 476; the mustard seerl of Missions in S. Association for Free Distribution of Scrip– Africa, 488 ; release of missional'ies, 498; mls· tures………………………………. 384 sionaries for C. Africa, 502; Prof. Calderwood Ansam Mission, noticed. …… .. . . … …… 364 quoted,520; must be aggressive, 520; diffusion Austria, Hostility to Evangelical Work….. 310 of tbe English language, 520; are foreigu mis- Baldwin, Rev. E. F., Letter from Morocco, sions a success, 520; African Lake Co. 521; 209 ; Oriticism on Letters in The Ohris– revived Hinduism. 521; results of a Chrlstle8s tian, 548; Work in Southern Mocivilization, 521 ; Dr. Cust on missionary wives, rocco ………………… ".,,,,,,,,,,,, 525 522; Dr. Su.nmers in the Congo Free States, Bain, James Alexander, Death of……….. 789 522; E. F. Baldwin'swork in Morocco, 525; Baptist Ylissionary SOCiety (En~lish) …….. 500 missions of German and English societies, !i56 ; Baptist Churches of Great BrItain, Statiswork in Mogador ; slave hunters and misslon- tics . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . " . . . . . . . . . 890 eries, 606; Africa's regeneration, 606; what Beall, M. E., Quoted from North American Bishop Turner says of Africa, 607 ; notes ofmiss. Review …………………………… 297 evangelists, 607; Indigo,607; miss. societies In Beall, Rev. M. E., Letter from San Luis Africa; 634; items of interest, 637; situation in Potosi. ….. ;'……………………… 291 Nyassa, 677 ; 681 ; new slation in Ukukivi, 678 ; shocking barbarities, 67!;. Cameron on C. Africa, BELGIUM.-E"angelical Society, 227' 680: C. M. S's work, t!Ild; Church of Scotland The King a nd the oCfo, n5~g7r;egEavtiaonng,e3li1c0a'l missions :near Nyassa, 686; Drommond on slave Evangelical Society trade, 70&; items ofinterest, 716; farewell meet· Church of Belginm, 716; Consumption ing at Liverpool, 760; Arab traders in C. Africa, of Liquor …………………………… 878 760 ; J. B. E. African Co. 761; letter from Rev. Bible Distribution …………………….. 398 Jos. Clark,766; do. Chas. Jas.Laffin, 767; Jas. Johnston on Catholicmissions, 769; letter from Black's" Christian Womanhood," noticed. 519 Rev. H. Jackson, 770; Arabs in C. Africa, Blake, Dr. J., Impressions of Mission Work in India ………………………….. 211 Congo mission, etc., 796 i.Jlghtingthe Arabs, 847; BliSS, Rev. Edwin M., Missions in the Levant, No. II., Their Methods, 20; No. the fnture of Africa, 84'1 ; miss. for C. Africa, III., Their Result,;, 00; Note in Reply chauges at Bonny, Portuguese, advance, 848 ; outstations of C. A., 878. Slave life on the to Dr. Hamlin ………………….. ' " 709 Congo, 914; Christian slaves at Mecca; Por· Bliss, Dr. Isaac G., Death and Sketcb of tuguese and the slave trade, 915 ; Fight against Life ……………………………… 818 slave trade at NY8ssa, 916 ; Slavery in British E. African possessions. 918 ? Native races aud Bokbara and tbe Liquor Traffic…………. 275 liquor tramc commerce, 918 ; :Dr. Guinne.s in Bonar, Dr. A. A., Address at MUdmay Con- Boston,924 ; Cust on African Languages, 926 ; ference ………………………….. 236 Latest l)ews from Stanley, 955; Scotch mission· Booth, Gen., on Revivals ………………. 683 Bound Volume of MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TBE WORLD …………………….. 160 Boynton, Rev. F. H., Letter to Dr. Pierson. 210 PAGE. China Inland Mission. Prof. Homer '~GE. BRAZIL.-Letter from Rev. George B. Nind, 49; Organization of llraz.i!an Synod, Hulbert ………………………….. 255 80 ; Opportnnity for Christian MisSIOns, ~21 ; Chinese Evangelist, The …………. .474; 509 Self-supporting MisSionaries, 5~6; "eneral As- Chmese 10 America.. .. . ……………… 54.1 sem bly Action on Presbyterian Missions, 6U7 ; Christian College .at San Paulo, Brazil, G. Mission ~tatistics, 635; Stl1tistics of Presbyterian Church Mission, 714; A Christian Col<- W.Chamberlam, D.D …………….. 836 lege, 886 ; A Wonderful Old Metn, 865. Christian Missions as tne l£nterprise of the Barnum, Dr. H. N., eloquent appeal. ……. 9<3 Bright Bits of Readings, etc., noticed……. 364 Clmrch. Editorial…….. ……….. 5 British Contributions to Foreign Missions Christianity and Humanity, by Charles·S.

in 1881, Tables of, Rev. W. A. ::lcott Ely, noticed.. .. . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . …. . . … 123 Robinson…………………. …….. 75 Christian Unity and Christian Missiuns, British Government sells the right to man- ufacture and sell liquor in India .. 0<••••• 398 Hev. J.L. Hussell …………………. 888 Bl'itish Opium in China, Rev. G. L. Mason. 36 Christlieb, D,·. TneodJr, Death of………. ol~ Brool<s. Arthur, Death of ……………… 275 Church, the Growth of the, in U. S. ::ltettis- Buddhist Doctrine of Salvation by Faith, l!'. F. Ellinwood, D.D ……………… 6i7 tics ………………………………. 232 Bulgarian Annoyances…. …………… 864 Church,The Mission and Commission of the, .

BURMAH.-Latest news in regard to fam- A.T.P . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ·321 ine,151; What statistics show, 15~; The loyal City, the, as a Factur in the World's Evan- Karens, 210; Area, 380; A religious ceremony, 608. gelization, J. M. ::l., 161; Evangeliza- tion of Cities. . .. . . . . .. .. . . . … .. . . .. … 222 . CANADA.-Wuman's Missionary Societies, Clark,N.G., D.D., Letter to Dr. Pierson …. 547 43 ; Missionary Society of the Methodist Church, College Students …………………….. 480 123. Colonization, The New Era of, and its Bear- Canadian Congregational Year·Book, 1888·9. ]58 ing on Christian Philanthrophy, F. F. Carey, William,J. 1Il. Lndlow, D.D …….. 739 Ellinwood, D.D ………………….. 738 centenary Missionary Conference, A Retro- Colored Race, Missions Among the …….. 214 Continental Missionary Conference at Bre- spect of, A. T. P …………………… 401 men ………………………….. 840,899 Contribntions to Miss. and Bible Society CHIN A.-British Opinm, 36; Letter from for fifty years. . . . . . .. . . . .. …………. 159 Dr. John L. Nevius on Synod of China, 46; Mo- Convention of Christian Workers in De· ha.mmedauism in, 5):;; Numbe,· of Christians, troit ……………………………. 231 71; Threats of Government, 72; Synod of Chi- Cook, Rev. J. A. B., letter describing a na, discllsbion of the Uniun quetition, 8.0; the ChristianBaba ……. , ……………. 527 petrty of progress.. 133; Character of the Chi- Copp, Rev. Alfred, A Call to China……… 200 nese, 136; the Uhinese language and some Correspondent3, Letters from and replies .. 385 tl'aits of character,144; Vision of the Cross, Crisis in Cities, The, A. T. P …………… tl30 150; Texts and themes for ~1issionary Sermons, Critics of ~lissions, The . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 611 15J; the blind, 151; the great examination at Criticisms upon Missions, Cyrus Hamlin, Nankin, 152; China Inland Mission, 152; A Call D.D ……………………………… 696 to Cbina, 208; Letter from Tangier, Morocco, Criticisms upon Foreign Missions, Rev. Ed- 209; Dr. MartinIs labors in Peking, 210; the win M. Bliss………….. .. ………. 184 habit..tions of cruelty, 220; meeting of Synod of Cuba, Baptist Mission …………………. 717 China, 227; China Inland MiSSion, 227; An· Cuba, Religious Outlook ……………….. 477 ting hospital, 227; the Christian Cullege, 2~8; Custl Dr. H Notes" on Miss. subjects, J. T. ",', Chinese policy, 228; Chinese benevolence, 237; Gracey, D D., 531; on African languages. 926 China Inland Mission work, :;55; the Famine, Damien, Father, the leper priest of Molo- 277; opium habit,291; Roman Catholic mis- kai. ……………………………… 50. sions, 265; Exclusion Bill passed, 310, table of Daniels, estimate of world's population …. 390 statIstics for 18b8, 316; religions orChina, 367; Death of ilir. Ahok's mother ……..•….. 60 American Commerce, 367; Dr. Happer on Oen· DeQuincy, a beautiful distinction. .. ……. 237 tenary Conference, 3;0; Famine in Shantung, Distinguished Witnesses, by Rev. John Lig- 372; Gen. MISS. Conference, 379; statistics of gins, noticed ……………………… 123 China Inland Mission, 1888. 388; Ching-Kiang Division of the World-field …………….. 634 riot, 397; medical work, 397; lay missionaries itl, Duff, Alexander. . . . .. . .. . . . .. .. . … .. .. …. 135 4'35; idolatry in Canton, 448; appeal in behalf oran independent mission, 4i5; Chinese New ENGLAND.-England and Foreign Missions, Year, 456; the Exclusion Bill, 477; Evangeliza- 26; Woman's Miss. Societe of Great Britain tion of the Ohinese in Americ<1, 50~; a good and Ireland, 41; the opi urn traffic, action of book, 522; Chinese in America, 544; chal)els in '" Tue Christian Union," 5! ; London Mission- Canton, 557; medical missionaries, 608; Che- ary Society, 7:l; Outburst of paganism, 72; Turfoo hospital, 638; mission work in ShanSl, key Mission Aid Society, 152; Garibaldi'S ap- 684; letter from Rev. H. Corbett,687; table of peal, 152; Church of England Woman's :Miss. Catb.olic miSSIOns, 715; AmericanPresb. Miss., Association, 152; The Salvation Army, 211 ; Canton, 715; Inland mission, 717; Cbristian Contributions to Missions, 228; Sir Monier College, 761; items of interest, 796; death of Willams' Kensington address, 296; Laymission- Rev. J. Crossett, 849; services of U. S. Minister aries, 310 ; British and Foreign Bible Society, Reed. 853; Caine's criticisms refuted, 854; items 443; item~ of interest, 443; a missionary exhiof interest,879; the great hospital at Canton, bition, 522 ~ Wesleyan Miss. Society's missions, 924; changes affecting China'" progress, 931. 558; J .s. Johnston on Canon Taylor's attack, 55~; We~layan Mi.s. Society. 638; New Miss. CEYLON.-Education, 133: Mission work scheme, 633; Baptist Union (G. B.), 638 ; report at Jaffa, 175; Great change in,879; careless use on E. African Mission, 717; Zenana society of figures ……… : ……………………. 943 meeting, 7~7; C. M. S. missionaries, 879 .. Cheap Missionaries," 852; Views of Mer- Egypt, A Pillar on the borders of, C. S.

edith Townsend, 852 ; Literary Mission- Robinson, D.D ……………………. 101 aries……………………………… 852 E~ypt, American Mission in . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . 468 Changes in Ohina affecting its progress, Egypt, Miss Whately's Work in Cairo …… 557 Rev. H. D. Porter, lI'1.D ……………. 931 Ellinwood, F. F., D.D., classes in compara- Church Habits ………………………. 223 Chile, An Appeal to Christians for Prayer .. 767 tive religions ……………………… 787 Children'S Aid Society, Work of. ………. 480 Emin Pasha, Rev. Lewis Grout ……….. , 439 England and Foreign Missions, Rev. James Johnston, A. S. A. ………….. …… 26 Europe, Standing Armies ……………… 295 E.angelical Miss. Society at Basel, Switzer– land, Prof. Henry W. Hulbert……… < 2Q!'j PAGR. PAGK.

Evangelical Preaching,What it has done for test case. 303; some facts about India, 305; the heathen. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. ….. …… 368 benefits of British rule. 307; missionary in_ fluence. 808; the Jesuits. 809; Rum exported Exposition of Missions, The, A. T. P ……. l74 to Africa from Liverpool, 809; alarming Extant Sydney Smiths, Onr, Rev. D. L. uews from Uganda.. 309; Bishop Taylor's advance party. 809 ; an independent mission Leonard. . . . . . . . . . . • •••. . . . . . . . •. . . . . . •• 6li8 in Liberia, 309; Dr. Jex-Blake's impressions of mission work in India.3ll; Rev.J.Shi!- FRANCE.-Annnal report of Societlt; dn lidy's statistics of progress in India,311 ; N. Nord, 72; Death 01 an old servant woman, 152 ; India M<ethodistConference.312; Justice in Seaman's Rest at Marseilles,:l87; Letter from India. 317 ; Pundita Ramabai, 365.523; Bukh- C. E. Faithful about work ill Marseilles, 289 ; mabai. 365; Patna Mission, 365; Wesleyan Dr. McAU's account of hiS work in France. 450; Foreign Missions, 365; Government and the Interference with missions, 55~; A Pioneer of liquor traffic. 368; pilgrimage to Mecca, 368 ; the Gospel in France, 581; The McAll Mission, missionary schools, 386; BengalConference, 825 ; The Black Fields of France, 630; Miss 398; Emin Pasha, 439; educational report Leigh's Paris homes, 762; A Pioneer of the 1887-8.444; a commissioner'S viewsof Indian Gospel, Roussel, 581. missions, 449; drunkenness, 449; Pundita Faithful, C. Eo, letter on work in France … 289 Ra.mabai,478; Assam, 478; Caine'sinvestiga,.. Famine Cry, The great, Miss West……… 282 tion at Lucknow. 478; Roman Catholic mis- Fiji, population,etc …………………… 152 sions,503; ArnericanBaptistTelugaMissioll, Financial facts ……………………….. 387 523; letter from Secretary Haegert, 527; a Finland, baptisms …………………….. 152 Christian Baba.527; Rev.J.E.Scott's letter Foreign Missionary Societies of the U. S., from Muttsa.558; Dr. Fry's report on medi- cal missions, 558; Arcot America.n Mission, 1887-88, table of statistics. . . . . . . … . . . .. 158 558; Mrs. Wishard's success. 612; Mala.bar Foreign Miss. Prayer Union . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 304 Syrian Chnrch case, 615 ; number of Roman Formosa, Canadian Mission ……………. 211 Clttholics m India. 639; mission to lepers, Formosa, English Presbyterian Church …. 477 639; Telnga Mission. 639; Marathi Mission. Freedman, The, Senator Bruce on Race 639;.hero missionary Stevenson, 685; stirring letter from Albert M…rton. G90; Syrian Problem, 469 ; gifts to …………….. 480 Ohristlans. 691; Bombay. 71B; various Freshman's Hebrew Christian Church in items of interest, 718; child marriage, leprosy. 762; missionary life. 762; false New york . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 130 charges. 764 ; significant facts, 797; Madras Gale. Rev. Jas. S., letter concerning Korea. 289 Bible SociE'ty, 797; child marriages, 849; Ze- Gavazzi, Death of……. •……………. 270 nana seclusion. 850 ; poisoning Hindu con- verts, 924. GERMANY.-Dr. Zieman's labors inSchles- wig-Holstein. 211 ; reflex influence of mis- INDIANS.-Conference of the Dakota churches. 154; wonderfnl change. 478; insions.684. fluence of missionary etIorts on the Indians Germany. Conference at Frankfort……… 638 of New York. 902. Germany. '.!'he Continental Miss. Conference Indian political problem, Rev. Geo.M.

at Bremen.. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . .. …. ……. 840 Wood.JI· ………………………… 766 Gibson, Dr. Otis, a fear/ess missionary…… 525 Indians of New York. The Influence of Gladstone's translation of Rock of Ages … 611 Gracey's "Sketch of Mrs. Doremns," no- MissionaryetIorts on the, F. F. ElJin- wood.D………………………….. 902 ticed . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 519 Interested in Missions……………….. 742 GrlJlin, Miss Libbie C., account of Miss. InternatIOnal Miss. Union, Sixth annual meeting……………………… 304; 692 Conference at Lucknow ……………. 129 International Miss. Union at Bridgeton. Guinea, PIlgrim's Progress printed …….. 228 N. J ……………………………… 538 Hans Egede. Rev. Thomas Laurie ………. 881 Ireland,19th report of Churc,h of. ……. 636 Hawaii. The Anglican MissiOn …………. 134 ITALY.-Statistics of evangelical Chri.- Happer, Dr. A. P., on Centenary Confer- tians, 390; the Free Church, 635; sehool at, Pisa, 850. ence …………………………….. 870 Islam, Dr. J. T. Gracey ………….. 214; 300 Harms, Pastor, and His Work, Thomas Islam and Christian Missions ………… 561 Laurie, D.D………………………. 340 JAPAN.-Progress. 56; Japanese views of Heathen and Christian Giving …………. 238 Christianity. 56; increase of converts, 73; Hebrew M688enger. Ph_, commended …… 475 awakening 73; Japanese views of Chris- Hell Gate Explosion. The ……………… 547 tianity. 134; Buddhism. 153; contribntions Heroic Chnrch among the heathen. . . .•. . .. 621 of converts. 153 ; J'apanese mission to Chris- Heroic Women ……………………….. 681 tendom, 154; Eby's apneal for Japan. 206; Histop Stephen, Work on India, noticed…. 364 mission of M. E. Church. South. 286; Rev. Historic Churches in the East, George' H. T. Richards on the condition of thin!;s, 312; the Greek Church alive. 312; prohibitory Schodde. Ph. D …………………… 819 laws against rum.368; appeal for the In- Historical Outline of Missions flmong the dnstrial Home. 372: Japan under its con- stitution. 379; statistics of miSSIOns for Jews,Prof. B. Pick, Ph. D ……… 669; 750 1868. 391; the outlook in, 410.,i Secretary Holcomb's "Bits about India," noticed …. 519 Wishard's letter relating to x. 111. C. A. Home Missions, Joseph Cook on, 867; Sec'y building in Tokio, 452; letter of Rev. Fred (Jurtis, 452; etIorts to revive Buddhism, Wines on convicts, etc…………….. 888 462; first year's impressions of Japan, 504 ; Humphrey, Dr. Heman, Weighty Words … 790 a college revival. 523; OPPOSItion to Union. Hnnter. Sir William, on the Religions of 559; change of sentiment, 560; report of Council of MisslonR, 560; religion the ab- India …………………………….. 271 soroing topic, 612; editorial to Buddhists, 613 ; hindrances and helps. 616; notes from Icela.nd. number of converts…….•…•. 478 Japan, 622; the sunrIse kingdom. 700; Ja- panese Christian Church, 798; the great INDIA.–Report of TravancoreCommittee crisis in, 815; notes from Japan, 862; new of L. M. S .• 55; revival of Hinduism. 72; re- constitntion.871 ; itemsof interest, 879; Ja- ply to some of Dr. pust's criticisms. 128; pan Mission annual report, 880. Miss Griffin. account of Missionary Confer- ence at Lucknow.l29 ; how the opium traf- fic a.ro86.134; incidentsof the work in Japan, 142'1 Grant Dufl"s address before FAinburgh Phi o. Institution. 153; Ca.techlsm Aryan- Vedie religion, 153; Christian Vernacu- la.r Ed. Society. 153; a voice from India, 208; times of refreshing, 212; character, of the Chinese. 219; statistical abstract of em- pire, 232; the Hanchow Hospital, 234; wo- men in Japan. 238; Sir William Hnnter on the religions of India. 271 ; area. ponulation. etc.,278; the ,. P~tna." case in court,303; 8t PAGE. Missionary Agents, The Distribntion J;AGIIl.

JAVA.-Missionary work, 154; description Rev. Edward Storrow•…………… : 262 of, etc., 546; when missionary work began, Missionary LibrarY-6 vols.-noticed…… : 518 300; number of converts in central district, Missionary Training School, Boston ….•… 880 399. JJ() Jenanyan, Rev. H. S., St. Paul's Institute.. 51 MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-No. IX., Jerusalem, rapid growth of the city .213; 478; 940 Signs of the Supernatural in the General Work. 28; No. X., Mission to the Blind in China, 106; JEWS.-Freshman's missionary work in No. XI., A Wonderful Work in the West Indies, New York,'lsil; Jewish population of PrussIa, 187; No. XII., The Story of Siam, 845; No. 159; mission to Jews in Paris, 230; mission in XIII.• Work Among the Wynds of Glasgow, Philadelphia, 231; Christianity among the 492; No. XIV., The Land of the Inquisition, Jews, 365; Jewish mission work, 419; move- 588 ; the Land of Esther, 909. ments of various Jewish societies, 449; first Missionary, The, in the midst of poverty… 857 Hebrew church in America, 615; history of Missionary Conference in London, Report Jewish missions, 669, 750; Jews in Paris, 798; Judaism and ethics, 79ti; missions among, 9il9; of. noticed…………….. ……….. 122 mission notes, 925; great interest in their evan- Missionary Periodicals, Have we too many, JgeelWi~za:tDi~o~n~, ~94~4~.~. ~~~~'..~.o'..~'..~~~.~~~~b~~ J.M. S …………………………… 592 Missionary Heroes in Africa, Robt. N. Cust Jesnit missions, number, etc ………….. :L394 Jesuitism in Canada, Fight with ……….. 632 LL.D……………•……………… : 117 Johnston, H. H., quoted ………………. 521 M!ss!onary Ye.ar-Book for 1889 …….. 320; 475 KOREA.-The work in Seoul, 288; Korea a MISSIOnary WIfe, A, what Dr. Herrick says miracle in modern missions, 312 ; aid asked for famine, 312; Underwood's statement and ap- of her ……………………………. 313 peal for Korea, 456; the Hermit nation, 703; Misapprehension, A, of a critic of "Crisis progress of the gospel, 798; Union Mission, 851 ; friendly criticism. 856. of Mission" . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . .. 790 Keith-Fslconer. Hon. Ion., Rev. J. Mutch.. 414 Moody's Training School.. . . . . . . •. . . . . . . . .. 945 KeUey, Mrs. Augusta, memoirs, noticed …. 519 Monthly.Concert, topics for 1890.•…•…… 942 Kinnard, Dowager Lady, death of ………. 385 Moravian Gen. Synod …………………. 925 Land of the Inquisition, The, A. T. P …… 58B Moravian iVIissions, The Marvel of, Rev. D. Larkin. Clarence, How to make missionary L. Leonard…………………….. : .. 332 Wall Maps and Charts …………….. 129 Mohammedanism, Dr. Post on Islam ……. 218 Lay missionaries in China, B. C. Atterbury, Mohammedanism …………………….. 682 Mohammedan Revolution in Uganda ……. 276 M.D……………………………… 435 Money, The Christianization of. ….•…… 744 Leo XIII. and the civil power….•…….. , 629 Lincoln. Bishop, Trial of. . . . . . . . .. …….. 710 Monthly Concert,A. 'r. Pierson, D.D., Gen- Looking Backward and Forward, Editorial, 1 Ludlow, James M., Henry Martyn………. 14 eral Survey, 67; Texts and Themes for Miss. Sermons……………………. , 70 "' MADAGASCAR.-L. M, S. pushing its work, Mormon Morality…………………….. 541 78; growth of schools, 154; Mrs. Leavitt's Moslem Manifesto, A ……. , …………… 862 – grand work, 154 ; school statistics, 232; should Mossoul, Jewish Congregation at……. …. 58 be prayed for, 813; Mrs. Leavitt's visit. 313 ; Mott. Geo. S., D.D., Letter to Dr. PierRon .. 131 History of its mission by Dr. Brockett, 357; 421 Muhler, Rev. George, results of life work .. ZiI!l McAn, Rev. R. W., important statement of Murray's Bible in the PacifiC, noticed .. , … 388 his work in France •……..• , ………. 450 NEW GUINEA.-Grand field for miss. McAJI Association, The American ……….. 474 work,73. Marshal Bazaine …………………….. , 633 New Guinea, account of mission work… . .. 540 MEXICO.-Destitution of the Bible, 73; new NEW MEXICO.-A ~new mission in Para- mission stations, 154; periodical literatnre of guay,73. . Mexico, 369; plea for a college 399: Friends' Mission, 399; progress. 479; vainable discov- NEW ZEALAND.-Is in fact evangelized, 73; 926. " ery.557. :Mitchell, Dr. Arthur, on vindication of mis- Nevius, John L .. D.D., on Synod of China.. 46 Nevius, Dr., on famine in Shantung …. : … 372 sions……………………………… 92B Nichobar Islands, The, S. P. G., begun miss. Mattees, Rev. S., letter on Syrian Chris- work in ………………•………… 397 Nind, Rev. Geo., on Brazil. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 48 tians…………………………… 691 Norton, Alhert, stirring letter…..•…….. 68~ Martyn, Henry• James M. Ludlow.. . . . . . . . . 14 Noyes, Rev. H. V., Mohammedanism in Mechlin. Rev. John C., on Petsia……….. 50 China ……………………………. 58 Medical charity the fruit of Christianity… 41)0 Medical Miss. Rociety. InternationaL …… 719 Oriental Justice, a Case of…………….. 387 Metheny, Mrs. Dr., affecting acconnt of her ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK. work in Mersine ………………….. 127 Methodist E. Church, appropriations for Latest Reports of Missionary Societies. American Board of Foreign MiSSions, sta- 1889-90.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 159 tistical table,156; 80th annoalreport … 947 Ministry of Money. The, No. I., A. T. P., African Methodist Church, Miss. Board.3S9; r55 . 661; No. II., Rev. W. Harrison, 744; American Bible Society. . . . •. . . . . . . . .. …. 555 No. Ill., Wm. Thaw, an example, by Association for Improvement of Remote Dr. E. P. Cowan …………………. 894 Highlands, etc., in connection with Free Church of Scotland…………………. 287 Mission and Commission of the Church, A. British and Foreign Bible Society…… 124 ~ ~38 T. P ……………………………… 321 British Syrian Mission Schools. etc….. : . " 712 Baptist, American ~lis8ionary Union…….. 794 Missions, The Vindication of, A. T. P. . . . . . 81 Missions, recent assaults on ……………. 384 " Brethren. General. ……………. 795 Missions and the new Theology………… 871 Gen. ASBo. of U. S. and Territo- Missions, another Assault, W. S. Cane ….. 47~ ries ……. . ………….. ,'95 Missions, Further 'I'estimonies to, A. T. P.. 242 Missions in the Levant, No. II.• Their Miss. Convention, The Consoli- dated, Amer………………. 795 Methods, 20; No. III., Their Results, Rev. Edwin M. Bliss ………………. 190 Convention, Southern…………. 795 Missions among the Jews, Historical. .669; 750 Miss. Society, Seventh-day O..n.t.a1r2i5~' 794 Missions to Lepers …………………… , 535 Foreign Miss. Society of and Quebec ……………. 551 ; 954 Brethren (German)….. . ……. 947 Amer. Free, Mission in Southern Benga. ………………….. 286 PAGE. • PAGII. South American Miss. Association •••••••… 389 llaptist Amer. Free, Woman's Miss. So- ciety……………………… 288 SOCiety for the P. of Gospel in Foreign Church of England in Canada ………….. 955 Parts …………………………….. 555 Church Missionary Society…………….. 711 Spanish Evangelistic :Hission in Figueras •. 285 China Iuland Missi'?n……. : …………. 7ti..l Chnstlan MIss. SOCiety, Foreign ……….. 95~ United Brethren in Christ, church statis- tics, 390; annual report ……………. 952 Christian Connection …………………. 958 United Church of Christ in Japan ………. 551 Chnrch of God ……………………….. 952 Welsh Calvinistic Methodist, England ….. 875 Colonial and Contiuental Ch. Society …… 712 'Voman.. s Missionary ~oCleties of Can… Danish Evangelical Miss. Society ………. 283 ada…………………………… 43; 155 Darjeeling. Mission. . . … … . ………….. 288 Woman's lIliss. Societies of Great Britain Egyptian Mission, statistics of, 1865, 1887… 551 and Ireland … '" ……………… ,44; 155 Evangelical AslSociation ………………. 953 Womau's Foreign Miss.:Work ………….. 155 GeI'man Evan~elical Mission SOcieties ….. 157 . PERSIA.-Dr, Bruce's Account, 154 ; Mis- Jaffa Medical Mission and Hospital.. …… 555 ~lOn Movements., 524; Amer. Presbyterian Keith·Falconer Mission, S. Arabia………. 71:! Mission, 5~J; the land of Esther, 909; the Jews Leper House in Jerusalem …………….. 521 and the Shah,764; Pel'sia and its Missions Leipzig Missionary Society……………… 124 781 j Dr. Pierson on Persia. 909. '

London Association in Aid of the lloravian Paraguay, A New Mission Started……… 154 ·Missions …………………………. 389 Pa~'an Reli..::ion, Ethical Value of………. 3~2 London Missionary Society … . •.. . . . . .. 711 Luth~ran, The Evangelical Mission (Leip- Papal C!Jurch, The Attitude of ~he, Toward SiC) ……………………………… 284 Progress, A. T. P.. .. .. .. .. . .. .. …. …. 577 Lutheran Evangelical Gen. Synod in India. 550 Papal Doctrine ……………………….. 866 " "Church Gen. Council. 946 Papal Lands, Important Events in, A. T. P. 268 " h H U Synod .. 946 Patna Case, Progress in ………………. 385 McAll Mission in France. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 953 Paton, John G., book noticed . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 364 Parkhurst, C. H., D.D., quoted ………… 686 Malayalam Mission, Travancore, L. M. S .. 550 Mennonite Ganel'al Conference ………… 253 Pierson, A. T .. D.D., Resig-nation of Pas- Methodist Episcopal Church, receipts for torate for Miss ionary Work……… '" 871 1887-88. tables ………………… 157; 314 Popnlation, That Question of, F. F. Eilin- Methodist Episcopal Church (South)J"pan wood, D.D………………………. 250 M.ission. .. … . .. … .. .. ….. . .. … .. . 286 Portuguese, and the Slave Traffic ………. 915 Prayer, The Unspoken. Poem ………… 308 Methodist Miss. Society (Canada) ………. 123 Pra)"er-Basis of Mission Work. A. T. P •• 652 Methodist Church, Canada …………….. 954 " Protestant Church, U. S. A ….. 954 PreshyterianBoards' Receipts ………… 640 Episcopal .. (South) ….. 954 Presid{'nt Harrison and ::Missions ….. 630; 708 U H (African) . .. 95 Pl'ess, The, on Forei!'u Mission Fields …. 41i8 Protestant Churches of the U. S., Contribn- Wesleyan Methodist Connection (Ameri- tlons . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 480 can) ……………………………… 952 Protestant Epis. Church U. S., Statistics .. 687 Wesleyan Methodist Mis"ion in Mysore dis- Protestantism in Hamburg …………… 502 triCt …………………………….. 549 Protestant lI1issionade<! and Lepers …….. 851 Methodist E. Church, North India Con ….. 549 Private Missionary Enterprises. . . . . . . . . . .. 870 " " Bengal }'IiRsion ……. 550 .. E. MiSSion, Bareilly Theo. Sem. 550 RUSSIA.-interrerence in African Affairs, 400; persecution of Lutheran Chllrch, 719: Day- , "Central China Miss .. 555 break Among the Kirghiz, 764; Con verts Bap- " Protestant Church, 1888……… 388 tized.798. Medical Miss. Association, …………….. 389 Ramabai's Inetit.lItion for CbJild Widows. .. 64 Reed. Hon. William R, D;stingnished Ser- Edingborgh Medical Miss. Society ………. 389 Moravian Missions ……………. 283; 712; 792 viees while U. S. Minister to China …. 835 London Asso. in Aid of Moravian Missions. 712 Heformca, or Covenanter ChUl·ch ………. 369 Netherland Societies.

Netherland Missionary Union ………….. 522 Reforme( CatholiCS; Labors of Rev. James " "Society.. .. .. . . .. … 522 A. O'Conn"r …………………….. 474 Rescued Sla ves Fund …………………. 240 Christian Reformed Church in the Nether- lands …………………………….. 522 Returned 1Ilissionaries Work at Home ….. 772 .~Mi8sion and Church of Ermeloo, Ja va . . . . . . 5~2 Revelle's Improved Atlas of the World, no- Mennonite Union for P. G. in Dutch Colo- ticed . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . · …………… 518 nies ……………………………… 528 Richardson, Rev. A. D., Letter Giving In- teresting Facts ……………………. 371 Dutch Lutheran Society for H. and F. Missions ……………………………. /)23 Ronriguef'l.. MadalPe J-,opez, Letter on l'1is- • sion Work ill Figueras ……………. 290 Java Comite,Batavia for H. and F. Miss .. 528 Utrecht Mission Union H " 523 Roman ('atholic Encroachments on Protes- H Rhenish Mission Society, Barmen, Ger•…. 523 tant Mi!"sions. . ………………….. Bn9 North Africa MissioD …………………..1954 Romanism in Quebec…………………. eo8 Romamsm, D,·. Dore.hester on ………. '" 791 Pl'esbyterian Church in the U. S. of America …………………………….. 874 Roussel, Napoleon, Sketch orLife ……… 581 Presbyterian Church in the U. S. (Sonth)… 947 SCOTLAND~-Important 'PaperR on Mis- Fion Suhjects, 73; Church of Scotland, Young H "America (United) …. 877 Men's Guild, 1:35; Annual lIfeeting Nat. Bible h " i n Canada, …. ", .. , … 877 SOCiety, 400. Samoa ………………………………. 886 inEn,e;land ……….. 875 Samoa, Mormon Invasion. .. ….. .. .. … .. 5!JO Samoans, The Fille Race. etc ………….. 400 Cumberland ………. 952 Associate Reformed Church, (South) …………….. 952 Church, Reformed ……….. , 712 " in N. A., General SIAM.-The Story of, A. T. P., 345; Area, Synod (Reformed) ……..•• 874 population, religion, etc., 3~0. Free Chnrch of ScotJan<l …… 876 Protestant Episcopal Church in the U.S.A.. 952 SPAIN .-Pel'eecution and Trial of Rev. J. R~formed (Dutch )Church of America….. 873 M. Vila, 57; Evan!!elistic missir'n work in Fi- Reformed (German) Church in the U. S …. 947 gueras, 285; Letter from Madame Rodrigues, 290; Rhenish Missionary Society ……………. 389 Irish Pt"f'sbyterian Work, 313; "SunnySpaill~H Seaman's Friend Society, American … 126; 504 464; The Land of the Inquisition, 588; Celebra- Seaman's Rest, Marseilles ……………… 2A7 tion of the Discovery of America, 609; Second South American Missionary Society ……. 954 Reformation, 628; lI1edical Missions, 629; PAGE. Thibet, expulsion 01 Roman Catholic Mi~~GE. Strength ofProtestant Church, 636; Irisll Presb. . sionaries…………………………. 210 Work, 640; Irisll Presb, Ch ……………. 719 Sumatra, Dutcll Mission Work …………. 230 Thlbet, not open to missions …………… 479 Sweden, Princess Eugenie Establishes a Thlbet, area, etc ……………………… 160 Missiou House …………………… 313 Thibetans, a praying people….•……….. 525 Sweden, Request for Prayer………….. 292 Tahiti, interesting account of.. …..••….•. ~530 South Africa, The Mustard-Seed of Missions Terra del Fuefl;o.. . … . .. .. . .. .. . .. .. . . .. … 869 Texts and Themes for miss. sermons ..308; 363 in, Rev. Lewis Grout ………………. 488 Teluga people, speedy evangelization, reso- lutIOns of Canadian Baptist Miss. Con. 549 SYRIA.-Eddy's Arabic Oommentary, 74; Transfer of Political Power, Dr. J. T. Gra- The Abeih Field, 74; Ancient Syrian Church, cey………………………….. ; …. 375 136; Dr. Jessup ou Student Graduates, 213; En- Trans~ations from Foreign Missionary magcouragement, 230; Protestant College, 313' azmes, Rev. Chas. C. Starbnck, 40; Emigration of Syrians, 313; Statistics of Presb: 28403];; 92176.9; 358'' 512,' 601,' 674.,' -756' Missions, 392-90; Annual !leeting of Syrian Missions,4oo; A Private Letter, 453; lIlurder I , of a Faithful Missionary, 52g; Journal of :liiss. 'fonr, 613; Dr. Lindsay 76,p3 Freshman Mis- . UNITED STATES.-Mr. Hand's princely sion,770; Letter from Miss. Jl'lary P. Eddy, 613' g~f~ .for Free~men, 74; Dr. Pierson's gift of Syrian Prot. College, 636; Outlook. 640; Dr: Cnsls'of MiSSIOns, 74; Y. M. C. A. Conference Pierson on Syria, 936; Union Church in Bei- at Stockholm, 74; Christian endeavor,7th rerut, 937. port, 74; Protestant Episcopal Missions, 74; Sailor's Magazine, Bound Vol., 1888, no- theol. schools for the colored race, 369: falling ticed … , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 363 off in miss. receipts, 369 ; Dorchester's statis- Sailor's Bethel in New Orleans ………… 231 ~ics of th~ churches of the U. S. for 1888, ;)94; Salvation Army… .. .. … ………. .. ….. 398 !tems of, Interest, 480; medical missions, 719 ; Scandinavia, the Lutheran religion.; ……. 230 Items ofmterest, 720; Dr. G76u6in; nceosrsr'evcitsiiot~s76o5~' Scott, Rev. James, Mission work among' Indian POlitical probiem, the Zulus in Africa. .. … ………….. 52 Madagascar article, 770; letter from Rev. W. Scott Rev. J. E. letter from India ……… . McBray, 771; Dr. Gninness m Kam,as, 772; Semi-Centennial of Detitzsch's Hebrew departure of missionaries, non-partisan Indian New Testament, Geo. H.Schodde.Ph. D. 97 schools, miSSIOnary interest, 799; mission Serving our own Generation. A. T. P……. 148 press, Home miss. work, 800. . Shaftesbury, Lord, Statue of…………… 240 UnderWood, Rev. H. G., letter concerning Shaftesbury, the Evangelistic Earl, A. T. P .. 741 ~ork in Seonl, Korea ……….. : ….,288 Slavery, Current Conflict with, Jas. John- Uphllas and the Gothic Bible, J. M. Ludlow, D.D……………………………… 250 ston, A. S. A ………………………. 914 Utah, Good tidings from ………………. 317 Slave Trade. The, in EaAtern Africa. Ed. . . . 79 Van Norden …………………………. 808 Slenny, Edward H., Sec. N.AfricanMission, Victoria, Congregational Union ……•….. 241 Wainright, Sam'l H. , letter from Japan …. 613 letter from, 2~1 …………………… , .Waldensian Church Statistics ………….. 635 Snodgrass, Rev. E. letter on Japan ……… 613 t::lomerville Sec., Rev. R. M., account ofmur· Waldensians, The, and their Bi-Centennial, Prof. Henry W. Hulbert……………. 641 der of a missionary in Antioch ………. 529 Wallace, Alfred Rnssell, remarkable testi- South A.merioa, laborers wa)1ted in Col- • mony to value of missions ………….. 297 War, The Cost of…………………….. 944 umbla …………………………… 619 Spurgeon on Revivals . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6H2 'Varne'.'k's Modern Missions and Culture, Starbuck, Rev. Chas. C., Translations from notICed ………………………….. 361 Foreign Missionary Magazines 40 ; 201 ; West Indies, A wonderful work in the, A. 279; 358: 512 ; 601 ; 674; 756; 843; 919; T. P.. , …….. o..f. …………………. 187 Stevenson, Wm.Fleming, D.D., Life of, no- West's Missions,"noticed … 519 ticed…………………………….. ; 363 '~Romance Statistics (tabulated) of the Missionary So- cieties of the World ………………948-51 Whtar I a missionary-statistics of contri- " Strange Doctrine," A. T. P …………… 545 u IOns …………………………. 296 Stndent Missionary UpriSing, The, John R. Mott ……………………………. 824 William's" Sonth Sea Islands, " noticed … 518 Stndent Volunteer Movement for Foreign Wilson, John, Life of, noticed…………. 122 Missions, 200; 361 ; 442; 516; 605 Women's Christian Temperance Union….. 234 Snggestions from correspondents, and edi- Woman's Miss. Societies of the U. S., sta- tistics ……………………………. 155 t tors reply ………………………… 493 Woman's work in missions …………. : .. 610 Switzerland Evan. Society ……………. 880 Woman and Woman's Work at the London Conference. Mrs. Dr. J. T. Gracey ….. 111 TURKEY. – Government opposition to Wood, Rev. C. B., A voice from India…… 208 rMmeisosthsraiiocmntimoinendsflaumneiansdmcee297o64p;p; rleewtsitstehiverrefinr4Oo0~"0E~irnzsferluorevonimccee3s7oo1ff' Vorld's Debt to missionaries, The ……… 297 Minister Htraus, 479: American institutions in World's Evangelization, The, and the Book (~onstantinople ~25; statistics of E. Turkey Mis- of Acts …………………………… 490 sIOn 609; Tnrklsh Government and American 'World's Miss. Com. of Christian Women… 861 schools,78B; a concession, 799 ; the revival at Anitab, 927. Work among- the Wynds of Glasgow, Taylor (J. Hndson) and Radcliffe's Mission A. T. P ………………………….. 492 Working Theology of the day ………….. 945 Campai~n in America.. " …. . ~. .. ….. 33 Worship' of the virO'in …………. , …….. 896 Taylor, Bishop Wm …………………… 234 Yoga, Sir Monier Williams, description of Taylor's China MiSSions, noticed ………. 364 devotees ………………………. '" 383· Znlulano, descriptive ………………… 468 zUIT;' R!,li!!'ious Views and Practices. Rev. eWlS Gront………………………. 734